^KRY  OF  fniN^f^ 
APR  ■  1    1993 


o 


C.^^C^O'-^^^ 


/  9V9 


A  CRITICAL  AND  EXEGETIGAL 
COMMENTARY 


ON 


THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

BY 
SAMUEL  ROLLES  DRIVER,  D.D. 

AND 

GEORGE  BUCHANAN  GRAY,  D.Litt. 
VOLUME  II 


The  International  Critical  Commentary 


A    CRITICAL    AND    EXEGETICAL 
COMMENTARY 

ON 

THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

TOGETHER  WITH   A   NEW  TRANSLATION 


BY  THE   LAT|E 

/ 

SAMUEL  ROLLES  DRIVER,   D.D. 

REGIUS    PROFESSOR   OF    HEBREW   AND   CANON   OF   CHRIST   CHURCH,    OXFORD 

HON.    D.LITT.,  CAMBRIDGE   AND    DUBLIN  ;   HON.    D.D.,    GLASGOW   AND    ABERDEEN 

FELLOW  OF   THE   BRITISH    ACADEMY 

AND 

GEORGE  BUCHANAN  GRAY,   D.Litt. 

PKOFESSOR    OF    HEBREW   AND   OLD   TESTAMENT    EXEGESIS    IN    MANSFIELD   COLLEGE 

AND   GRINFIELD    LECTURER    ON    THE   SEPTUAGINT,    OXFORD 

HON.    D.D.,   ABERDEEN 


(IN    TWO    VOLUMES) 

VOLUME  II 


NEW  YORK 

CHARLES   SCRIBNER'S   SONS 

1921 


The  Rights  of  Translation  and  Reproduction  are  Reserved^ 


CONTENTS 


PAOK 

PRINCIPAL  ABBREVIATIONS  EMPLOYED            .          .  vii 

Part  II.  Philological  Notes    .....  1 
Indexes — 

i.  English           .            .            .            .            •            .            •  35' 

ii.  Hebrew           .......  355 


ADDENDA   ET  CORRIGENDA. 

— • — 

Philological  Notes. 

P.  i8,  L  13.  After  '' {ZAW,  1897,  p.  183  ff.)"  add:  and  still 
more  recently  by  J.  Hehn  in  Orient.  Studien  Fritz 
Hommel  .  .  .  geiioid.  ii.  79-90. 

P.  160,  1.  28.  Pedes  (Orient.  Stud.  ii.  133)  derives  n^on  from 
pn,  and  proposes  the  meaning  **  unergrundliches  Wesen" 
— a  synonym  of  npn  in  11'^. 

P.  273,  11.  14,  15.  For*'^^^^  in  editions  of  ffi  .  .  .  continuous 
lines  in  ffi  "  read'.  **  in  editions  of  ffi,  ®~^^  except,  ^%  are  0, 
and  ^^*  (G  {oKKa  tov  Bc/catov  elaaKovaeTat,)  is  not  obviously 
a  rendering  of  1®*  ^  (lD1Di>  DDTX  hi^)).  Thus,  in  an  earlier 
text  of  ©,  the  following  appear  to  have  been  consecutive 
lines  :  ^  (S  =  ^  S»  ^^'^  ®  =  ?  5^,  ^^*  ®  =  *^  %" 


PRINCIPAL  ABBREVIATIONS  EMPLOYED 


1.  TEXTS  AND  VERSIONS. 


'A,  Aq.  . 
AVm.  . 
EV(V).  . 
MS(S)      Ken., 

Rossi 
Oc,  Or(ient)  . 


OT. 

PBV. 

RVm. 

2,  Symm, 
e,  Theod 


.     Aquila. 

.     Authorised  Version  (margin). 

.     English  Version(s). 
de     Hebrew  Manuscripts  as    cited    in    Kennicott  or  De 
Rossi. 

.  Occidental  (Palestinian)  and  Oriental  (Babylonian), 
see  G-K.  yh  n.  ;  and  for  the  readings  of  the  two 
schools  in  Job,  S.  Baer,  Liherjobi  (1875),  PP«  5^-58. 

.     Old  Testament. 

.     Prayer  Book  Version. 

.     Revised  Version  (margin), 

.     Symmachus. 

.     Theodotion. 

.  The  ancient  Greek  (LXX)  Version  of  the  OT.  (ed. 
Swete,  Cambridge,  1887-1894).  The  readings  of 
the  codices  are,  when  necessary,  distinguished 
thus  :— ©A  ffir*^  (Alexandrian,  Vatican,  etc.).  For 
the  cursives,  reference  has  been  made  to  Vet.  Test. 
Greece,  cum  variis  lectionibus^  ed.  R.  Holmes  et 
J.  Parsons  (Oxon.  1823),  which  is  cited  as  HP 
followed  by  a  numeral  denoting  the  cursive.  Edi- 
tions of  Job  contain  much  that  is  really  0  (see 
Introd.  §§  48-51) :  such  matter  is  commonly  cited 
as  (5  (9). 

.  The  Hebrew  (un vocalized)  text,  i.e.  the  consonants  of 
the  ordinary  Hebrew  MSS  and  printed  Bibles. 

.  The  consonants  of  the  traditional  Hebrew  text  (|^) 
irrespective  of  the  present  word  divisions  and  after 
the  removal  of  the  vowel  consonants  (cp.  Isaiah, 
p.  xxv). 

.     The  Coptic  (Sahidic)  Version  of  G  (§  48). 

.     Old  Latin  Version  of  G. 


viii  pRiNcirAL  arrkeviations  employed 

^  ,  ,  ,  .  The  Massoretic  Text  (i.t.  the  vocalized  text  of  the 
Hebrew  Bible).  Variants  in  the  Hebrew  codices 
have  been  cited  from  De  Rossi,  Varies  LecHones 
Vet.  Test.  ;  Kennicott,  Vet.  Test.  Heh.  cum  variis 
iectiofitbus;  or  R.  Kittel,  Biblia  Hehraica. 

©    ,         .         .         .     Targum  Onkelos. 

5    .         .         .         .     The  Syriac  Version  (Peshitta). 

c,n  ...     The  Syro-Hexaplar  Version  of  ©. 

^    ^         ,         .         .     Targum  :  ©^  ©^  etc.,  first,  second  renderings  in  ^T. 

U   .         .         .         .     Vulgate. 


2.  AUTHORS'  NAMES  AND  BOOKS. 


[Sec  also  the 
4i»  45.  4^.  50  "•» 
Anon.      .         • 


AJSL 

Baer 
BDB 
Be[er, 

Be^it- 
Bi[ckell, 


G.] 


Boch[art] 
Bolducius 
Bu[dde],  K. 


Buhl 

Carey,  C.  P.  . 

Ch[e[yne,  T.  K. 

ChWB    . 

CIS 

Cooke,  G.  A. 

Cox,  S.  . 

CP. 

Da[v[idson],  A. 


literature  cited,  especially  in  the  Introduction,  §§  23  n.,  28, 
51  "•] 
,     Anonymous  Hebrew  Commentary,  ed.  W.  A.  Wright, 
with  Eng.  tr.  by  S.  A.  Hirsch  (1905) — later  than  Ibn 
Ezra  and  Qi. 
.     American  Journal  of  Semitic  Languages  and  Litera- 
ture. 
.     S.  Baer,  Liber  Jobi,  1875. 
.     See  Lex. 
;cr.     (i)  Der  Text  des  Buches  Hioh  (1897)— Be"^. 
(2)  Notes  in  R.  Kittel,  Bibl  Hebr.—Be^^K 
.     (i)  Carmina  VT  me  trice  ^  1882,  pp.  151-187. 

(2)  Krit.  Bearbeitung  des  Job-Dialogs^  WZKM^  1892, 
pp.  137  ff.,  241  if.,  327  ff.  ;  1893,  pp.  I  ff.,  153  ff. 
Cp.  (3).  Das  Buck  Hiob  nach  Anleitung der Strophik 
u.  d.  Septuaginta  auf  seine  urspriingliche  Form, 
zuriick-gefiihrt  u.  im  Versmasse  des  Urtextes  iiber- 
setzt^  1894. 
,     Opera  Omnia,  Lugd.  1712. 

Comm.  in  Jobwin,  1631. 
.     (i)  Beitrdge  zur  Kritik  des  B.  Hiob,  1876. 

(2)  Das  Buck  Hiob  (in  Nowack's,  Handkommentar), 
11896,  21913. 
.     See  G-B. 

The  Book  of  Job  translated,  etc.,  1858. 
]     .     {\)  Job  and  Solomon,  1887. 

(2)  Job  and  other  contributions  to  EBi. 
.     See  Levy. 

.     Corpus  Inscriptionum  Semiticarum,  Paris,  1881  ff, 
.     N[orth\  S[emitic^  I\nscriptions\  Oxford,  1903. 
.     A  Commentary  on  the  Book  of  Job,  1880. 
.     See  Rogers. 
B        (i)  -^  Commentary  on  the  Book  of  Job  \\~r\\\  1862. 

(2)  The  Book  of  Job  in   The  Camb.  Bible  for  Schools, 


PRINCIPAL   ABBREVIATIONS    EMPLOYED 


IX 


DB         .        ,        , 

Del[itzsch,  Franz] 
Del[itzsch,  Fried.], 

Di[llmann,  A.]        , 
Dr[ivcr,  S.  R.] 


Du[hm,  B.]     . 

EBi. 

Ehrlich,  A.  K. 

ET 

Ew.         , 

Exp. 

Forms      ,         . 
Freyt[ag:,  G.  W.] 
G-B.       . 


Gesfenius,  W.] 
GGA       . 
Gi[nsburg,  C.  D/ 

G-K.      . 

Gr[atz,  H.]     . 
Gray,  G.  B.    , 


Ha[hn,  H.  A.] 
Hfm,  or  HofFm. 
Hi[tz[ig,  F.]   . 
Hirzel  (or  Hrz),  L. 
Honth[eim,  J.] 


Dictionary  of  the  Bible,  and  in  particular  y4  Dictionary 
of  the  Bible,  ed.  James  Hastings,  1898-1904. 

Das  Buck  Hioh  in  Biblischer  Cotnm.  ii.  d.  AT,  ^1864 
(Eng.  tr.),  =1876. 

(i)  Assyrisches     Handworterbtich,      1896,      cited      as 

h'wb. 

(2)  Das    Buck    Hiob    neu    Ubersetzt    u,    kurzerklart, 

Leipzig-,  1902. 
Hiob  (in  K\iir2gefasstes'\  E\xcgetisches\  II[andbuch]\ 

H89U 

(1)  A  Treatise  on  the  Use  of  the  Tenses  in  Hebrew, 
81892. 

(2)  A  n  Introduction  to  the  Literature  of  the  Old  Testa- 
w^w/ (abbreviated  LOT),  '1913. 

(3)  The  Book  of  Job  in  the  Revised  Version,  1906. 

(4)  Notes  on  the  Hebrew  Text  of  the  Books  of  Samuel, 
21913. 

Das   Buch   Hiob  erkldrt  in    Marti's    Kurzer   Hand- 

commentar zum  AT,  1897. 
Encyclopcedia  Biblica,  edited  by  T.   K.  Cheyne  and 

J.  S.  Black,  1899-1903. 
Randglossen  zur  Hebr.  Bibel  {igi 2),  vi.  180-344. 
Expository  Times. 

(1)  Lehrbuch  d.  Hebr.  Sprache. 

(2)  Die  Dichter  des  Alien  Bundes,  dritter  Theil,  '1854. 
The  Expositor. 

See  Gray,  3. 

Lexicon  Arabico-Latinum,  1830. 

Wi/helm  Gesenius'  hebrdisches  u.  aram.  Handwor- 
terbuch  iiber  das  AT  ,  ,  ,  bearbeitet  von  Frants 
Buhl,  ^''iQiS. 

Thes\aurus\. 

Gottifigisch e  geleh  rte  A  nzeigen . 

1J1  B'npn  nsD  nyanxi  cnry,  i.e.  The  Old  Testament  in 
Hebrew  according  to  MSS  and  old  editions,  1894. 

Gesenitis'  Hebrew  Grammar  .  .  .  English  edition  by 
A.  Cowley,  ^1910  (  =  28th  German  edition,  1909). 

Emendationes  in  plerosque  .  .   .    VT  libros,  1892. 

(i)  Studies  in  Hebrew  Proper  Names,  1896  (abbre- 
viated HPN). 

(2)  \_A  Critical  and  Exegetical  Commentary  on]  Isaiah 
[i-xxvii]. 

(3)  [The]  Forms  [of  Hebrew  Poetry],  1915. 
Commentar  iiber  d.  B.  Hiob,  1850. 

Hiob  nachj.  C.  E.  Hoffmann,  1891. 
Das  Buch  Hiob  Ubersetzt  u.  ausgelegt,  1874. 
A'EJP  (1839),  see  Di. 

Das  Buch  Hiob  als  strophisches  Kunstwerk  nachge- 
wiesen  iibersetzst  u.  erkldrt,  1904. 


PRINCirAL    ABBREVIATIONS    EMPLOYED 


Houb[ipant,  C.  F.] 

HPX      . 

l[bn]  E[zra],  Aora- 
ham  (t  1 167) 

ICC 

Isaiah     . 
JBLit.     . 
Jer[omc]  (|  ■\20, 
JDT       . 
JPh         . 

JQR  ' 
JThS  . 
KA  T^     . 


Kamph[ausen] 
KB         ,        . 

Ki  . 

Klo[sterniann,  A.]. 
K6n[ig,  E-l    . 


K6ntgsb[erger,  B.] 
Kue[nen,  A.] . 

Lane,  E.  W.  . 
Lex        •        • 


Levy,  J. 


Lidz[barski,  M.J     . 

LOT       . 
Matthes,  J.  C. 
Me[rx,  A.]      . 
Meyer,  E. 
Mich[aelis,  J.  H.]  . 
NH{  IV)B 
Nol[d[eke,  T.] 
Nichols,  Helen  H. . 


Notes  critica  in  universos  VT  libros,  ii.  155-218(1777). 

See  Gray,  i. 

Hebrew  Comm.  on  Job  in  Buxtorfs  Biblia  Rabbinica. 

International  Critical  Commentary, 
See  Gray,  2. 
Journal  of  Biblical  Literature, 

Jdhrbilcher f.  deutsche  Theologie. 

Journal  of  Philology. 

Jewish  Quarterly  Revie^v, 

Journal  of  Theological  Studies. 

Die  Keilinschriften  u.  d.  AT,  von  Eberliard  Schrader, 
dritte  Auflage  neu  bearbeitet  von  H.  Zimmern  u.  H. 
Winckler,  1903. 

In  Bunsen's  Bibelwerk,  Abth.  i.  Bd.  3,  1865. 

Keilinschriftliche  Bibliotheky  von  E.  Schrader,  1889- 
1901. 

See  Qi. 

Hiob  in  PREvXn.  97-126. 

Historisch-Kritisches  Lehrgehaiide  der  Hehraischen 
Sprache,  1881,  1895  :  the  concluding  volume  (cited 
as  Kon.  iii.  or  simply  Kon.)  appeared  in  1897  with 
a  fresh  title,  Historisch-comparative  Syntax  d. 
Hebr.  Sprache. 

Hiob  Studien,  1896. 

Historisch-Kritisch  Onderzoei  naar  het  Ontstaan  .  ,  . 
van  de  Boeken  des  Ouden  Verbondes,  ^1865. 

An  Arabic-English  Lexicon,  1863. 

Lexicon,  and  unless  otherwise  defined  A  Hebrew  and 
English  Lexicon  of  the  Old  Testam,ent  based  on  the 
Thesaurus  of  Gesenius,  by  F.  Brown,  C.  A.  Briggs, 
and  S.  R.  Driver,  Oxford,  1906. 

(i)  ChWB,  i.e.,  Chalddisches  Worterbuch  tiber  die 
Targumitn,  Leipzig,  1881. 

(2)  NHWB,  I.e.,  Neuhebrdisches  u.  Chalddisches  Wor- 
terbuch iiber  die  Talmudim  u.  Midraschim,  1876- 
1889. 

(i)  Handbuch  d.  Nordsem.  Epigraphik,  1898 — NSE. 

(2)  Eph{emeris  f.  sent.  Epigraphik],  1900  ff. 

See  Dr.  2. 

Het  Boek  Job  vertaald  en  verklaard,  1865. 

Das  Gedicht  von  Hiob,  1871. 

\Die\  I\sraeliten  u.  ihre\  N\achbar\  S\tdmme\  1906. 

Annotationes  in  Hagiogr. 

See  Levy,  2. 

Beitt{dge  2ur  sem.  Sprachwissenschaft],  1904. 

The  Composition  of  the  Elihu  Speeches  (in  AJSL, 
vol.  xxvii.,  191 1,  and  printed  separately). 


PRINCIPAL    ABBREVIATIONS    EMPLOYED 


XI 


NSI 

01[sh[ausen,  J.] 
Oo[rt,  H.]       . 

P[ayne]  S[mith,  R. 

Pe(a[ke,  A.  S.] 

PEFQuSt 

Perles,  F. 

PL. 

PRE       . 

Qi.  .         .         . 

Ralbag-  . 

Ra[shil   . 


RB 


R[ei]sk[e,  J.  J.] 
REJ       . 
Renan,  E. 
Richter,  G.     . 
Rogers,  R.  W. 
Ros[enmuller] 
Saad. 
Sam\uelY 
Schl[ottmann] 
Schnurrer 
Schult[ens,  A.] 
S[ie]gf[ried,  C] 

Sievers,  E.     • 


Sta[de,  B.]     , 


St[lck]el . 
Strahan,  J.      . 
Stu[der,  G.  L.] 
Stuhl[mann,  M.  H.] 
Thomson,  W.  M.    . 
Tristram,  H.  B. 
TSK       . 
Voi[gt,  CI.]    .        . 

b 


See  Lldz. 

See  Cooke. 

A'EH^i852):  see  DJ. 

Textus  Hehraici  etnendationes  quihus  in    VT  Neer- 

laiidice  vertendo  usi  sunt  A.  Kuenen  al. 
Thesaurus  SyriacuSy  1900. 
The  Century  Bible  :  Joh^  1905. 

Palestine  Exploration  Fund  Quarterly  Statement, 
Analekten  zur  Textkritik  des  AT,  1895. 
Migne,  Paleologia  Latina. 
Herzog's  Real-Encyklopddie  f.  Protestantische   Theo- 

logie,  3rd  ed.  by  A.  Hauck. 
David  Qimhi  (ti23o). 
R[abbi]  L[evi]  b[en]  G[ershon]  (ti344):  Heb.  Comm. 

in  Buxtorfs  Biblia  Rabbinica. 
R[abboni]  Sh[elomoh]  Y[ishaki]  (1040-1105). 

Hebrew  Commentary  on  Job  in  Buxtorfs  Bibl. 
Rabbinica. 
Revue    Biblique    Internationale   publi^e   par  PEcole 
pratique    d £,tudes    Bibliques    dtablie    au    convent 
Dominicain  Saint- Etienne  de  Jerusalem  (Paris). 
Conjectures  in  Jobum  et  Proverbia,  Lips.  1779. 
Revue  des  J^tudes  Juives. 
Le  livre  de  Job,  i860. 
Dunkle  Stellen  im  Buche  Hiob,  1912. 
C\uneiform'\  F[araUels  to  the  Old  Testament], 
Jobus,  Lips.  1806. 
Saadiah  (t942). 
See  Dr.  4. 
D.  B.  Hiob,  1 851. 

Animadversiones  ad  queedam.  loca  Johi,  Tiib.  178 1-2. 
Liber  Jobi,  Lugd.  1737. 
The  Book  ofjoby  critical  edition  of  the  Hebrew  Text, 

1893. 
Metrische  Studien  in  the  Abhandlungen  der  phil.-hist, 
classe  d.  konig,  sdchsischen  Gesellschaft  d.  Wisseti- 
schaften,  xxi.  (1901).     The  Textproben  include  Job 

3-7- 
(i)  Lebrbuch  d.  hebr.  Sprache,  1879. 
(2)   Fr^= Siegfried,   C.  u.  Stade,   B.,   Hebr,   Wiirter- 

buck  zum  A  T. 
Das  Buck  Hiob,  1842. 
The  Book  of  Job  interpreted,  19 13. 
Das  Buck  Hiob,  1881. 
Hiob,  1804. 

The  L[and  and  the]  B^ook],  1867. 
[The]  N[atural]  H[istory  of  the]  Biible],  1867. 
Theologische  Studien  u,  Kritiken. 
Einige  Stellen  d,  B.  Hiob^  Lauban,  1895. 


xii  PRINCIPAL    ABBREVIATIONS    EMPLOYED 

We[llh.].  .  .  Wellhausen,  J. 

Wetz[stein]  .  .  Notes  in  Del. 

Wr[ight,  G.  H.  B.]  The  Book  of  Job,  1883. 

WZKM  .  .  Wiener  Zeitschrift  f.  d.  Kunde  des  Morgenlandes, 

ZA           .  .  .  Zeitschrift  f.  d.  Assyriologie. 

ZA{T)\V  .  .  Zeitschrift f  d.  Altt est amentliche  Wissenschaft. 

ZDMG  .  .  Zeitschr.  d.  deutschen  morgenldndischen  Gesellschaft. 

ZDPV  .  .  .  Zeitschrift  d.  deutschen  Fdlastina-Vereins. 

Biblical  passages  are  cited  according  to  the  Hebrew  enumeration  of 
chapters  and  verses  :  where  this  differs  from  the  English  enumeration,  the 
reference  to  the  latter  has  commonly  (except  in  the  philological  notes)  been 
added  in  a  parenthesis.  In  the  translation  of  c.  41,  however,  it  seemed  more 
convenient  to  place  the  English  enumeration  first. 

The  sign  f,  following  a  series  of  references,  indicates  that  all  examples 
of  the  phrase,  word,  form  or  meaning  in  question,  occurring  in  the  OT, 
have  been  cited. 

The  signs  •"  ■>  enclosing  words  in  the  translation  {e.g.  3^^)  indicate  depart- 
ures from  15  (occasionally  also  departures  even  from  fS\,  have  been  so 
indicated).  Small  print  in  the  translation  indicates  probable  additions,  and 
unleaded  type  the  longer  interpolations  of  cc.  28.  32-37. 

al.  =alii  (others). 

Cp.=  Compare. 

Ct.=  Contrast, 


PART    11. 
PHILOLOGICAL    NOTES. 

CHAPTER    I. 

I.  TVn  tl^'^fc^]  The  story  begins  with  the  subject  prefixed 
and  without  the  copula,  precisely  as  Nathan's  story  in  2  S.  12^ 
Vn  D^K^3N  ^JC^.  Ct.  .  .  .  \n^i  at  the  commencement  of  the  books 
of  Jos.,  ]g.f  Sam.,  and  also  of  Ezk.,  Ru.,  Est.  See  Kon.  iii. 
365^,  and  Paton's  note  on  Est.  i^. 

^l^"^^]  ©^  avOponTTo^  Tt9,  S  -^k^  ];^  ,.-     It   is   unnecessary 

to  infer  that  f^  originally  read  inx  tJ'^K  ;  this  would,  indeed,  be 
thoroughly  idiomatic  (see  Dr.  on  i  S.  i^) ;  but  such  an  ex- 
pression of  indetermination  is  relatively  rare  (G-K.  125^). 

n'^m]  not  merely  equal  to,  nor  a  colloquialism  (Du.)  for, 
^n^l ;  nor  should  we  infer  from  S  "jooi  ;*^ ..  that  J^  originally 
read  DH  K^X  n^n  ;  but  n^m  is  frequentative  (cf.  Dr.  §  1 20) : 
Job's  character  is  indicated  by  reference  to  qualities  repeatedly 
manifested. 

"^tl^**"!  on]  so  i^  2^  f^.  €r^  in  all  three  passages  a/xe/^TrTo?, 
hiKaio<^^  dXr}6€Lv6<; ;  ^  in  i^  d\7jdtv6<;,  afjuefiino^i,  BiKaio^,  in  i^ 
a/xe/x7rT09,  dXrjdivo^,  in  2^  dKaKO<;j  oXtjOivo^,  a/xeyLtTrro?.  The 
original  text  of  ^  was  probably  in  all  three  places  a/u-e/ATTTO?, 
a\r]6ivo<; ;  BlKato^  will  then  be  a  doublet  of  dXr}6cv6<!y  aKaKo<i 
of  afJL€fjL7rT0<;.  Beer,  indeed,  suggests  that  ©  originally 
rendered  the  single  Hebrew  word  on  by  two  Greek  words, 
d\rjOcv6<;f  a/jbe/jLirro^;,  and  compares  n^ii  =  ev^poavvrj  .  .  . 
XapP'Ovi],  3"^^,  and  nifc^^DD  =  evSo^d  re  koI  i^aicria,  5^^ ;  but 
this  fails  to  explain  the  variations  of  (K,  and  is  not  favoured  by 
equivalences  elsewhere  in  the  book ;  d\r)6tv6<;  renders  1^  in 
4^  ge  525  1^8^  i^^t  never  on,  and  outside  Job  d\.  =  DD  only  in 
Dt.  32^^;    a/Lte/xTTTo?  =  on  or  D^»n  in  9^0   12*,   but  never  =  "IK^. 


2  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

''AfcaKo<;  occurs  only  thrice  in  Job— in  S^o  =  Dn,  36^  a  repetition 
in  ffi  of  8"^  (Jl  aliter)^  and  in  2^^;  hiKaLo<i  nowhere  renders 
either  (D^)Dn  or  "i:^'^  in  Job,  though  elsewhere  it  very  occasion- 
ally renders  both  these  words. 

b^'^''1]  read  NT  as  in  i^  2^:  so  here  also  2  MSS  ^*"-  and 
2r  ;  ffi  cannot  be  cited.  Each  member  of  the  two  pairs  was 
copulated,  the  pairs  themselves  uncopulated. 

2.  1"tSv)]  and  so  (Dr.  §  74)  ^here  were  bom:  the  waw 
consecutive  is  fittingly  used :  piety  is  followed  by  the  gift  of 
God  (Ps.  127^) — many  children,  and  most  of  them  sons. 

3.  ^XV^\  again  the  waw  consecutive  :  at  a  later  stage  in 
life  (cf.  "h  M^l  in  Gn.  26^*  after  v. ^2)  his  cattle  came  to  be^  or 
amounted  to,  7000,  etc. 

nil^]  Gn.  26^*  f .  r\'^2V  is  a  collective — an  alternative  ex- 
pression (Gn.  26I*)  for  Dnny  (Gn.  12^6).  cf.  mpD  (||  to  the  pi. 
7L'^J3)  in  Is.  60^7  (RV.  ** officers"),  and  perhaps  htd:  (||  to  pi. 
yn'd)  in  Is.  f^.  Cf.  F.  E.  C.  Dietrich,  Abh.  z.  hebr.  Gram.  84 ; 
C.  Brockelmann,  Grundriss  d.  Gram.  d.  sem.  Sprachen^  i.  228c. 

"It^D  ni")  TrO.V\  is  doubly  rendered  in  (& :  (i)  /cat 
V7r7]peala  ttoWt}  a^ohpa ;  (2)  koI  epya  fieydXa  tjv  avioi  iirl 
T^9  77)9.  Beer  suggests  that  (i)  is  ffi,  (2)  Theodotion,  and 
that  eVl  T.  7.  arises  from  n^D  ni  read  nD*lN3. 

73?^  711^]  greater  than  any  :  see  BDB.  482^^. 

4.  It^^^pl  .  .  .  ^rh^^  .  .  .  yOV^  -  -  -  "irD^m]  frequen- 
tatives.  In  v.^*  the  simple  narrative  imperfect  consecutives 
are  used,  the  frequentatives  reappearing  in  v.^^  (.  .  .  D^iSJ'ni 
n^^  .  .  .  ni'vm):  see  Dr.  §  114/?,  120. 

inV  t^^«  n^l  nntrn  WV^  .  .  .  ID^m]  this  is  some- 
times cited  as  an  example  of  the  use  of  ']^n  as  a  mere 
introductory  word  (cf.  BDB.  233^  bottom,  and  234^  middle  ; 
Ges.-B.  i8o«  top);  so  Du.,  e.g.j  renders  )3^ni,  ste  sz'nd su  IVerk 
gegaiigcn,  and  Bu.  gives  no  definite  translation  of  it.  Dr.  on 
Dt.  31^  disputes  such  an  explanation  of  '^T\  either  here  or  in 
several  other  alleged  instances.  The  question,  so  far  as  this 
passage  is  concerned,  turns  on  three  other  considerations : 
(i)  the  meaning  of  nnco  r\^V\  (2)  the  originality  of  n*3; 
and,    if  n^3  belonged   to  the   original    text,    (3)    the    meaning 


I-  1-5  3 

and  construction  of  10V  IJ^^N  ri^3.  As  to  (i) :  In  this  pas- 
sage, but  in  this  passage  alone,  it  is  customary  to  render 
nnC'TD  HK'y,  to  hold  a  feast  (so,  e.g.y  RV.);  but  this  is  really 
illegitimate ;  the  phrase  occurs  frequently,  meaning  not  to 
hold,  or  participate  in,  but  always  to  give,  or  furnish,  a 
banquet  (RV.  7tiake  a  feast) ;  see  Gn.  19^  21^  26^^  29^2  40^^,  Jg. 
14I0,  2  S.  320,  I  K.  3^,  Est.  i3-  5.  9  2I8  54.  5.  8. 12  6U^  Is.  256.  To 
keep  a  feast,  had  this  been  intended  here,  would  have  been 
differently  expressed  ;  note  especially  nntJ'Dn  uxh  HNI,  Jg.  14^^ 
(ct.  v.^^),  and  see  also  i  S.  25^^,  Est.  8^^.  The  phrase  jn  nry 
(RV.  to  keep  the  feast  \  see,  e.g.,  Ex.  34^2,  Dt.  1610),  to  which 
Hitz.  appealed  for  rendering  held  a  feast  here,  is  really  quite 
different ;  the  an  included  (sacrificial)  meals,  but  also  much 
more;  and  in  so  far  as  the  phrase  :n  nc>y  refers  to  the  meal,  it 
refers  at  least  as  much  to  the  provision  of  it  as  to  the  par- 
ticipation in  it.  (2)  If  n^3  be  omitted  the  construction  is 
simple  :  his  sons  used  to  give  a  banquet,  each  on  his  day ;  but  in 
this  case  no  real  force  can  be  allowed  to  la^ni,  for  the  one  who 
gave  the  feast  presumably  remained  in  his  own  house.  Sieg. 
and,  doubtfully.  Beer  omit  n^n :  and  the  latter  appeals  to  © ; 
but  n^3  is  possibly,  not  to  say  certainly,  expressed  in  avfiTTop- 
ev6fi€vai  TTpo?  aWrjXov^  (Bu.).  In  any  case  n*3  should  be 
retained.  (3)  On  possible  explanations  of  i»V  tJ'^K  n^3,  cf. 
G-K.  139c:  it  might  mean  in  the  house  (ace.  of  place,  G-K. 
118^)  of,  i.e.,  appointed  for,  the  day  of  each  (so  Dr.  in  an 
apparently  early  MS).  But  this  is  awkward,  and  also  incom- 
patible with  giving  to  lai^n  its  full  sense  of  went.  It  looks  as 
though  by  a  breviloquence  two  sentences  have  been  tele- 
scoped into  one,  lov  K'^K  nntJ'D  \m\  10V  C'^s  iT-a  v:n  laSii :  his 
sons  used  to  go  to  the  house  of  each  on  his  day,  and  they  used, 
each  on  his  day,  to  give  a  banquet.  This  view  is  substantially 
that  represented  by  ©.     For  iDV,  ace.  of  time,  see  G-K.  iiSz. 

ntl^W]  MS  '^'"-  157  reads  ^\>]i;\  at  best  this  would 
scarcely  be  more  than  an  accidental  coincidence  with  the 
original  text :  but  it  is  doubtful  whether  the  original  must 
have  read  ^hi^  (yet  see  v. 2) ;  for  the  fern,  form  of  the  numeral 
before  fern,  nouns,  see  Gn.  7^^  and  G-K.  97r. 

S  "IDV*^]  ^^'    ^^'^^^    pointed    as     Kal,    in    Is.    29^     It    is 


4  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

commonly  held  that  nn^'on  ^D^  is  the  subj.  ;  but  In  view  of  the 
Kal  in  Is.  29^  it  is  perhaps  more  probable  that  the  subj.  is  the 
same  as  that  of  the  preceding  vbs.,  and  nntJ^DH  ""D^  is  the  obj. 

DXI^llTI  .  .  .  nS";r^1]ct.  v>'^iN-ipl  .  .  .  ini)6n.  3r  indeed, 
has  both  for  \inp  in  v.^  and  N-ip  in  v.'*  the  same  vb.—lDT ;  but 
elsewhere  this  vb.  renders  both  sip  {e.^.  i  S.  9^*)  and  K>np  {e.g: 
Jl.  2^^,  Mic.  3^),  and  ST  is,  therefore,  no  evidence  for  a  reading 
DSip^l  in  v.^. 

ni^y]  8  MSS  ^'"-  read  rhVt  two  others  ni>iy :  njjy  was 
doubtless  the  reading  of  J^^  whence,  incorrectly,  ffi  dvaiav 
with  variants,  representing  corrections,  Ovaia^,  That  the 
pi.  was  intended  is  shown  by  the  following  clause. 

■^DDO]  ace.  of  limitation  or  definition  :  cf.  1  S.  6*-  ^^,  Ex. 
I6^^  2  S.  2i2o,  and  Ew.  §§  2046,  300c;  G-K.  iiShi  so  Dr.  on 
I  S.  6*. 

D7ID]  ffi  +  t^cil  fjLoa-'^^ov  eva  irep\  dfjLapTLa<i  irepl  rcov  yjrv^cov 
avTcou :  the  clause  may  rest  on  a  Hebrew  original  (^^X  1£5 
Dn^nilJ'Di  hv  riXDn!?:  cf.  e.g.  Lv.  i6^  Nu.  15^^);  but  even  if  so, 
the  words  are  secondary  and  due  to  the  interpolator  failing  to 
realize  that  to  the  author  of  the  book,  as  to  the  Hebrews  of 
an  early  period,  the  rh)]}  had  by  itself  sufficient  expiating  virtue. 

12*^^1]  lit.  and  blessed;  but  this  meaning  is  impossible  in 
the  context,  as  also  in  v.^^  2^-^,  i  K.  21^^-  ^^;  in  Ps.  10^,  which 
is  sometimes  coupled  with  these  passages,  the  text  is  corrupt 
(see  Gray,  Forms  of  Hebrew  Poetry ^  p.  274  f.).  Hence  some 
modern  scholars  by  a  series  of  hypotheses  have  assigned  to 
113  in  these  passages  the  meaning  to  renounce :  from  the  fact 
that  people  blessed  at  meeting  (Gn.  47^^,  2  K.  4^^)  and  parting 
(Gn.  24^^,  I  K.  8^^%  It  has  been  inferred  that  113  obtained  the 
meaning  to  bless  at  partmg^  that  then  losing  the  reference  to 
blessing,  it  came  to  mean  to  bid  farewell  tOy  and  then,  by 
a  sinister  development,  to  renounce',  for  not  one  of  these 
hypothetical  meanings  Is  there  the  slightest  evidence;  and 
though  renotince  might  suit  the  contexts  in  Job,  it  is  much  too 
weak  a  sense  for  i  K.  2iio-  ^^  That  explanation  must,  therefore, 
be  abandoned.  Either  "i"i3  was  actually  used  euphemistically 
with  the  meaning  to  curse  or  blaspheme,  or  a  word  such  as  ^i)p 


I.  5  5 

or  C)"13  stood  in  the  original  text,  and  "jia  was  subsequently 
substituted  for  it  in  the  five  passages  in  question.  As  between 
these  alternatives  the  decision  is  not  easy ;  Beer,  indeed,  who 
cites  the  evidence  very  fully  (pp.  2-5),  argues  that  there  are 
traces  of  a  text  in  which  -j"i3  had  not  yet  ejected  a  word  of 
opposite  meaning.  But  the  argument  is  less  conclusive  than 
he  and  Bu.  think.  For  there  are  no  Hebrew  variants,  and  in 
Versions  curse  or  the  like  might  be  either  an  interpretation 
of  "j-ia  or  a  translation  of  is^p :  for  example,  in  all  six  places 
<S  uses  .  »  KK  .J  to  curse \  but  this  may  simply  be  a  correct 
interpretation  of  ysi  which  stood  then  as  it  stands  now  in  the 
text,  and  need  not  imply  that  S,  both  in  Kings  and  in  Job,  rests 
on  a  text  which  still  had  ^Ssp  and  not  yet  "113.  Similarly  we 
cannot  safely  infer  that  %  had  a  mixed  text:  ^"13  in  Job  2^, 
where  it  renders  by  "|n2  ;  but  ^p  or  the  like  in  Job  I^*  ^^  2^,  where 
it  renders  by  VTs'^t  to  provoke  to  anger^  and  in  i  K.  21^^-  ^^, 
where  it  renders  by  5)1^,  to  revile.  The  evidence  both  for  the 
original  text  and  for  the  significance  of  ffir  is  more  conflicting. 
In  I  K.  21^*^*  ^3  the  rendering  is  evKo^elvy  with  the  addition  as 
a  scholion  on  v.^^  in  MS  55  (H.  and  P.),  r\Toi  KeKaKoko'yr^Kaf; 
(see  Field).  In  the  five  places  in  Job  the  renderings  vary :  in 
J 11  2^  evXoyecv  is  used,  but  Chrys.  (H.  and  P.)  cites  i^^  with 
the  substitution  of  ffXaacfyrjfiijaeL  for  evXoyrja-ec,  and  Ambros. 
adds  to  henedicat  the  note,  **non  enim  ausus  est  dicere, 
maledicat,  sed  hoc  intelligendum  reliquit."  In  2^  Field  cites 
from  Cod.  Reg.,  0  'JSySpato?  .  .  .  ^\aa(l>rjfirja€C,  and  from 
161  the  scholion  to  €v\oyi](T6t  avrl  rov  v^plaei'  0  yovv 
'EPpato^  aa<f>(t)(:  ^\aa(f)7]fjL7](T6c  €'^€l.  Either  these  few  testi- 
monies show  that  the  original  reading  of  (&  was  ^\aa(f>rj' 
firjaei,  and  of  the  Hebrew  i5^p''  or  the  like,  and  that  the 
evKoyrjaet  of  the  vast  majority  of  the  witnesses  to  ffi  is 
derived  from  Aq.,  or  the  original  reading  was  evKoyrjaeiy  for 
which  here  and  there  the  interpretation  ^Xaacprj^ijcreL  was 
substituted  in  the  text  instead  of  being  simply  attached  to  the 
text  as  in  the  note  cited  above.  In  i^  and  2^  the  rendering* 
whatever  the  Hebrew  text  was,  Is  not  literal :  in  1^  for 
033553  'D'^:3^  .  .  .  7c«:n,  CEr  has  iv  rfi  SiapoLo,  avrcov  kuku 
g^evof)aav  irpo^i ;    in   2*  for  113   it  has  elirov  ti  pfjjjui   e/? ;    in 


6  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

Cod.  Colb.  (Field)  stands  the  note  BlttXP]  jpa^pf]'  €v\6yy](Tov 
6e6v\  in  Cod.  i6i,  248  (H.  and  P.)  on  the  margf.  aXXo^' 
/cardpaaac  rov  Oeov.  Beer  argues  that  in  i"*  (Iftr  renders  the 
two  verbs  by  one  phrase  because  the  translator  wished  to 
soften  a  text  which  contained  \h\>  instead  of  'y\2.  But  if  the 
original  text  of  (5  contained  0\aa<^t]iJLi](Tei  in  i^^  2^,  there 
would  be  no  reason  for  avoiding  it  in  i^ ;  and  if  evXayijaet 
(  =  -jia)  was  the  original  text  in  i^^  2^,  there  is  little  ground  for 
suspecting  that  anything  but  1D"I3  stood  in  ffir's  Hebrew  original 
in  i^,  for  in  a  compound  expression  that  was  to  serve  as  an 
equivalent  for  both  IXDH  and  )'2l2  the  translator  might  well 
have  allowed  himself  to  be  dominated  by  1^5D^.  The  possi- 
bility remains  that  *]"in  was  a  substitute  for  hbp  or  the  like  at  a 
stage  in  the  history  of  the  text  prior  to  the  earliest  versions. 
Evidence  of  similar  changes  is  clear:  note,  e.^^.y  the  insertion 
of  ^2^x  in  I  S.  2522,  2  S.  12^^  (with  Driver's  notes),  and  see 
Geiger,  Urschrift^  p.  267  if. 

D^O^n  y^\  cill  t^^  days  in  question  ;  i.e.  whenever  (note 
the  frequentative  nU^J?^)  a  cycle  of  feast-days  came  to  an  end. 
Commonly  D^D^H  ^3  means  all  the  time'j  so  with  the  past 
(e.g.  I  K.  5^^) ;  or  with  reference  to  the  future,  being  then 
practically  =  u^V  IV  (cf.  e.g.  1  K.  9^). 

6.  DVn  ^n^l]  so  v.13  2S  I  S.  I*  14I,  2  K.  48- 11- 18;  see  Dr. 
on  I  S.  I*. 

by  l^^'^nn]  so  2^:  cf.  Zee.  6^;  for  the  force  of  ^jy,  see 
BDB,  p.  756«. 

7.  t^llI^D]  22  LJK^D. 

8.  7^]  cf.  Hag.  i^-^;  some  MSS  read  fsx  ;  the  latter  is  read  in 
2^;   ffit  here  Kara,  in  2^  the  dat.     With  ^s,  cf.  34^^  (?),  i  S.  25-^. 

10.  rilJtp]  The  verb  is  used  with  different  meanings  in  Hos. 
28  and  (with  d  for  jjt)  in  Job  3^3  38^.  The  root  y\'^  or  "JID  is  pre- 
supposed, if  we  may  rely  on  the  sci-iptio  plena^  by  the  noun  form 
HDIDD,  Mic.  7*,  and  by  the  vocalization  also  in  ^'^^'^^  Pr.  15^^, 
here,  and  in  Hos.  2^  (Tjb^,  part.).  The  form  TjDsi,  323  ^g^,  might 
come  either  from  ^ID  or  "^ao,  while  in  Is.  5^  (in3VL*'p)  the  con- 
sonants and  vocalization  are  at  conflict.  A  few  MSS  here 
read  ri3p,  which  would,  of  course,  be  from  ^dd. 


I.  5-14  7 

ni!>^^]  sing,  as  Hag.  2^*,  La.  3^ ;  the  VV.  render  by  a 
pi.  ;  but  this  does  not  prove  that  there  was  a  Hebrew  reading 
'L"yo  (Beer),  any  more  than  S's  ra  kttjvt)  below  proves  that 
there  was  a  reading  in^jpo. 

11.  Q^l^^n]  in  2^  D^is  (after  IC'BJ) :  so  here  MS  ^^"-  17; 
ffi  aWd  (  =  D^JINI,  1 1*  12^). 

«:]  ^""-  102  om.  ;  cf.  (&%. 

t^  /  D^^]  either  elliptical  {see)  if  he  will  not  curse  thee^  or 
with  strong  asseveration  (G-K.  149^),  Surely  he  will  curse 
thee. 

"f^'iD  hv\  to  thy  face  (defiantly);  so  628  2i3i.  In  2^  "Xizrh^, 
with  variants  'trh^-     ^  in  i^^  2^  (P>  ew,  in  21^^  eVt. 

12.  ^I**!]  z*'^  ^Ay  hand^  that  is,  m  ^Aj/  power^  to  do  what 
thou  wilt  with  him  ;  cf.  Gn.  16^.     So  2^ 

p"^]   ^  ttXXa ;   2^  "IN,   ©  /ioi/oi/. 

71"^  n^t:^n  b«  V^b^]  avroO  /x^  ax/r?;  =  yan  ^«  vi)«  :  cf. 
v.ii  2^.  Both  idioms  are  good  Hebrew :  for  f^,  cf.  Ex. 
24I1. 

^2D  Di^D]  From  (being)  in  the  presence  of  (cf.  Gn.  44^^)  is, 
like  ^JD  nSD  (2^),  which  is  also  very  rare  (Ex.  10^^,  and, 
followed  by  a  definition  of  place,  Lv.  lo^  and,  somewhat  differ- 
ently, 2  K.  16^*),  a  more  expressive  equivalent  of  nSD  or  DVD 
which  are  commonly  used  without  ^3B. 

13-    ^  n^h::^]  ®  om.  :  with  %  cf.  vv.*- 1^. 

DT\l!)1  0*^7^^]  were  eating  and  drinki7ig\  Dr.  §  135  (i)  ; 
in  V.2*  the  parts,  are  used  with  vn :  Dr.  ib.  (5). 

)>^]  cf.  v.^8 .  ct.  v.*.  p^  is  absent  from  S>  both  here  and  in 
v.i8^  from  ^  in  v.^^.  ^nd  in  |^  is  probably  an  explanatory 
addition,  though  the  omission  in  MS  ^^"-  30  in  v.^^^  ^nd 
MSS  ^^"-  III,  384  in  v.i^  is  less  probably  continuous  correct 
tradition  than  an  accidental  return  to  the  original  text  through 
a  late  accidental  omission. 

14.  "^t^Sr^l]  Kal  Ihov  afyeko'i  =  1s!?D  njni. 

^n]  pf.  (and  so  in  vv.^^-  i^-  1^),  not  part. :  for  the  cstr. 
i<3  ixbl  .  .   .  'r\\  cf.  Gn.  71^  22^,  and  see  Dr.  §  78  (3). 


8  THE    BOOK    OF   JOB 

^?Db^*^*l]  ffi  +  auTw;  &  (and  so  in  vv.i«- i^.  i8)  ^j^;  these 
are  mere  amplifications.  In  (&  in  vvJ^-  ^^-  ^^  the  plus  is  irpof; 
'Ico^  (with  variants). 

mU^'^n]  the  fem.  cannot  be  very  satisfactorily  explained. 
In  Gn.  33^^  milch  kine  are  referred  to,  and  the  fem.  is  natural ; 
here  female  cattle  are  not  even  principally  involved.  Ct.  the 
masc.  part,  in   i  Ch.  27^^;  and  note  the  masculines  in  S  here, 

XifSi  OOOl  ^--»r^?  ]joL'  Bu.  suggests  that  n^B^"in  is  due  to 
miscopying  D^K^nn  under  the  influence  of  two  following  words 
in  nr;  if  this  were  the  case,  the  masc.  suffixes  in  Dnn^~i>y  and 
Dnpni  would  be  at  once  explained  :  otherwise  they  must  be  ex- 
plained in  accordance  with  G-K.  i35<?:  then  cp.  Dn^^J^n,  39^  and 
(after  ni:3)  Dn^  un^lH  and  DH^nx  in  42^^ 

□rPlwV]  alongside  of  them]  ^T'fjy  (and  also  T'fjy) 
meaning  by  the  side(s)  ofy  is  more  commonly  followed  by  a 
geographical  term :  cf.  e.g.  Nu.  34^  with  n.  there.  For  the 
masc.  suffix  see  last  n. ;  it  is  improbable  that  the  reading 
|nn^  hv  in  5  MSS  ^^"-  represents  the  original  text. 

15-  /Dm]  fem.  with  the  name  of  a  country  used  as  the 
name  of  a  people:  G-K.  122/.  For  5)23,  to  fall  upon^  attack^ 
cf.  Josh.  11^  (with  2);  here  the  personal  obj.  with  3  is  dis- 
pensed with,  the  expression  of  the  obj.  in  DHpni  sufficing. 

ntO^^«*)]  Dr.  §  69 ;  G-K.  49^. 

'^"flv  *^ib^  p*^]  ©  €70)  iiovo^y  S  .  >^o  ..\*^  |j],  and  so 
yy  16.  17.  19^  It  would  be  very  unwise  to  infer  from  these 
versions  that  5^  at  any  time  lacked  pi ;  on  the  other  hand,  cf. 
Gn.  47^6,  where  S  also  has  for  n^i*  .  .  .  pn  only  5Q_k»^^. 

16.  nt  .  .  .  nt]  cf.  2123.25.  andalso,^.^.,Gn.  2927,  Ps.  758: 
and  see  BDB.,  s.v,  PIT,  i^. 

D"^nU>n"p  n^D:  D^n^b^  trrb^]  with  D\ii5K  ^^  cf.  nin>  K^«, 
Nu.  Ill- 3,  I  K.  18^  (bxm  ^"^  ^)^  ijcni);  with  '^t\  p  .  .  .  c^x, 

cf.  2  K.  jio-  12a.  14^  ^ith  the  combination  of  the  two  defini- 
tions of  the  lightning-fire  found  here  in  J^,  but  not  in  ^,  from 
which  D^n!?^  is  absent,  cf.  2  K.  ii2b  in  most  Hebrew  MSS  (but 
II  MSS  and  also  OR^rU  om.  DM^^x),  i  K.  iS^s  (ffi3L,  but  not 
1^) ;  see  also  Gn.  192*  D^DlJ'n  p  niiT  HND  {?>«.     As  in  2  K.  ii2b. 


I.  14-19  9 

so  here  the  shorter  text  of  ffi  may  be  the  original.      ffi^  adds 
eVl  Tr)v  yrjt^ — another  form  of  amplification. 

D'^'^V-^]  ^  "^ou?  TTOi^eva^  and  S  |i-0  \\*^  do  not  point  to 
a  variant  D^V^3,  but  are  interpretations :  and  so  in  v.^^  Dny^n  is 

interpreted  ra  iracBla  aov  and  ]  >  V  ^. 

17.  D*'1U^ID]  as  D^nt^'i'D  generally,  so  is  D'^ll^a  often  used 
without  the  art. ;  so  regularly  in  D''nB^D"i1{<,  but  see  also,  e,g. 
2  K.  25^'-,  Jer.  37^**.  (&  ol  liTTreL^  may  be  an  interpretation 
due  to  regarding  the  Chaldseans  as  cavalry  par  excellefice  (cf. 
Hab.  i^^-,  Jer.  6^^).  In  any  case  such  a  reading  as  D^KHQ  would 
have  no  claim  to  acceptance. 

D'^tl^b^^]  (military)  companies^  Jg.  720  9^*,  i  S.  ii^i  (with 
vb.  D^IJ'  as  here)  13^^. 

7V  It^^lTD*''!]  made  a  raid  upouy  fell  as  plunderers  upon : 
cf.  Jg.  9^^*^  20^^  (i)N),  where  the  attack  is  made  from  ambush, 
and  I  S.  27S  30^-  (both  f)s)  ^*,  where  the  attack  is  the  prelude  to 
plunder.  Even  if  the  meaning  in  the  passages  cited  developed 
from  the  root  meaning  to  stripy  because  such  an  attack  was 
regarded  as  a  putting  off  of  (one's  shelter),  as  BDB.  suggest 
(cf.  Moore  on  Jg.  9^^),  the  sense  of  emergence  from  shelter  can 
have  been  felt  very  faintly  if  at  all  in  the  passages  cited  from 
Sam.  or  here :  cf.  also  Hos.  7^  (without  i)y). 

18.  "TV]  point  Yy :  it  is  altogether  improbable  that  the 
original  writer  intended  Yy  in  vv.^^-  •^'^,  but  "IV  (MT)  here,  nor 
very  probable  that  he  intended  iy  throughout ;  though  for  the 
possibility  of  this  seeBDB.,  j.'z;.nj;,ii.2.  SomeMSS  read  niy  here. 

1^^]  omit :  cf.  v.^^  n. 

19.  "^lli^T^]  frotJi  the  {far)  side  of  expressing  much  the 
same  idea  as,  but  expressing  it  less  strongly  than,  our  phrase 
sweeping  across:  cf.  Is.  21^. 

VT^'^\  strictly  yjni  is  required ;  but  see  G-K.  145/,  for 
examples  of  vbs.  more  remote  from  a  fem.  subj.  being  masc. 
For  2.  yJ3  of  wind,  cf.  Ezk.  17^^ 

Dni^^n]  in  vv.i^-  !«•  17  of  Job's  servants  (cf.  e.g;  Nu.  22^2, 
RV.  servants) ;  here  of  his  children  (cf.  29^;  also,  e.g.y  i  S.  i6^^ 
RV.  thy  children)  primarily,  though  perhaps  with  the  inclusion 

25 


lO  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

of  the  servants  attending-  them  of  whom  the  messenger  is 
the  only  one  to  escape.  Indeed  the  repetition  here,  with  a 
different  sense,  of  the  same  term  that  is  used  in  vv.^^-  ^^-  ^^ 
may  be  due  partly  to  the  fact  that  it  was  capable  of  a  more 
inclusive  meaning  than  yn  (v.^^),  partly  to  the  desire  to 
maintain  the  greatest  possible  verbal  similarity  in  the  messages 
of  the  four  messengers. 

20.  Itt^b^n]  ffi'^+/cal  KaTeirdaaro  yrjv  iirl  t?}?  Ke(f>a\i}<i 
avTov  from  2^^:  cf.  a  similar  but  fragmentary  addition  in 
•^^"^  196,  which  adds  "ipiri  before  f)Q^"|. 

inn'C^'^l]  ©^  ^^-  +  ToS  Kvplm. 

21.  D"^^]  ace.  of  the  state  placed  first  with  emphasis :  cf. 
e.^.  Am.  2^*^,  and  see  G-K.  11872. 

^n^^]  for  ^nsv^ ;  G-K.  23/,  74^. 

nr^Xir]  cf.  DC^  in  3I7. 19. 

mn^]  subj.  placed  first  for  emphasis. 

np7]  6r  +  ft)?  Tft)  KvpL(p  eBo^ev  ovtcd^  iyevcTO, 

22.  IVfc*^]  aSt  +  ivavTLOV  tov  Kvpiov  (^  ^'*  +  ovZe  iv  Tot? 
^eikeaiv  avTov);  4  MSS  ^*'"'+vnD:^2  (cf.  2^*^).    Amplifications. 

'^h  TT?ZiD  ]r\^  ^h]  the  verbal  idiom  is  as  in  (TV,  min)  122  jn: 
^"••i)  (i  S.  6^,  Jos.  7!^  Ps.  68^5),  io  give,  i.e.  ascribe,  glory 
{praise,  strength)  to  Vahweh,  i.e.  to  acknowledge  that  Yahweh 
is  glorious,  praiseworthy,  or  strong;  cf.  also  i  S.  18^,  where 
they  have  giveii  to  me  thousands  means  they  have  given 
Saul  credit  for  having  slain  thousands.  It  is  plain  from 
the  context  that  nf)sn  is  a  quality,  or  mode  of  conduct  or  the 
like,  that  is  not  and  ought  not  to  be  in  God  :  and  the  sentence 
asserts  that  Job  does  not  discredit  God  by  asserting  that  he 
has  displayed  this  quality :  in  English  idiom  Job  charged  not 
God  with  (RV.)  n^Jsn.  But  what  precisely  is  nisDH  ?  We  must 
dismiss  the  view  that  it  should  be  pointed  n;)Qn,  which 
Ehrlich  maintains  only  by  attributing  to  npsn  the  unsupported 
and  improbable  meaning  protest.  In  24^^,  on  the  other  hand, 
n))Qn  (S)  may  be  preferred  to  n^^Bn  (MT).  The  root  of  n^^sn 
must  be  i>Dn ;  apart  from  h^r\  in  Ezk.  i3iof.  uf.  2228,  which  has 
the  same  meaning  as  ^sd,  plaister,  and  the  proper  names  ^sn 
and  ^JSnTix,  the  root  appears   in  the   OT.   only  in  the  forms 


I.   19-23  I  T 

r^^P^i  here,  24''  (?),  Jer.  23^'^  and  i)Dn,  6^  La.  2^*;  in  NH.  the 
forms  nii^sn  and  the  denom.  vb.  also  appear  (cf.  in  Aram, 
the  Ithpa.) ;  Jij"  occurs  with  various  shades  of  meaning  in 
Arabic.  The  fundamental  meaning  of  the  Semitic  root  seems 
to  have  been  /<?  be  savourless  (through  the  loss  of  savour) ;  the 
various  meanings  collected  by  Lane  for  Jij*  may  have  de- 
veloped in  this  order:  (i)  to  (lose  a  good  scent  by  the)  neglect 
(of)  perfume,  (2)  to  be  unperfumed,  (3)  to  be  ill-smelling,  (4)  to 
spit  out  (rejecting  what  is  ill-savoured) :  Lane  cites  'tc  'i\3 
Ak'S.'3  j^^\i  he  tasted  the  water  of  the  sea  and  spat  it  outy  (5)  to 
spit  (whence  further  meanings  developed).  In  Hebrew  the 
meaning  tasteless  is  clear  in  ^sn,  Jb.  6^:  cf.  nv»  n,  salted  fish, 
in  contrast  to  (jsn  n,  unsalted  fish  (Shab.  128*).  Thence  of 
moral  savourlessness,  or  unsavouriness  (cf.  Arabic  (4)) ;  so  in 
La.  2^*  (f)Qn  coupled  with  fc^iK^),  Jer.  23^3  (nfjQn),  and  with 
various  differences  of  nuance  in  later  Hebrew,  as  in  the  fol- 
lowing cited  from  Levy,  NHB  iv.  659^,  d,  and  Chald.  Worter- 

buch,  549^!.    pn  hv  rh^n^  T\\h^r\  nm  (cf.  3r^  w»  hv  i^Jsn-x),  the 

unseemly  thmgs  which  they  unseemly  spoke  about  the  manna ; 
m^sn  h^  r(\>''Z'^y  an  immodest  kiss\  and  see,  further.  Sola  3'^  for 
^JSn  of  indulgence,  absence  of  control  in  women.  Thus  to 
ascribe  rh^T\  to  Yahweh  should  imply  regarding  him  as  having 
lost  the  moral  savour  or  quality  which  had  been  characteristic 
of  him,  and  thus  is  near  akin  to  ^iDStJ^  "iDn  (40^)  on  one  inter- 
pretation of  that  phrase ;  it  is  thus  more  expressive  than 
conjectural  emendations  which  have  been  suggested  for  n?Dn, 
such  as  rhy^  or  n^2D  (Beer);  similarly  in  Jer.,  Yahweh  sees  in 
the  prophets  n^an,  or  moral  deterioration :  they  still  prophesy, 
but  not  by  Yahweh,  not  so  as  to  lead  the  people  aright,  but  by 
Baal,  and  so  as  to  lead  the  people  astray.  The  Versions  in  any 
case,  as  Beer  admits,  give  no  justification  for  emending  n^sn 
away  here ;  the  exact  flavour  of  the  Hebrew  is  difficult  to 
preserve  in  a  translation,  but  (G's  acfypoa-vprjy  here  and  also  in 
La.  2^*,  is  a  tolerable  attempt  to  reproduce  the  transferred 
moral  sense  of  the  word. 


CHAPTER    IL 

1.  nin'»  hv  ZTPph  (2)]  (&  om.  :  the  last  clause  of  the 
V.  in  Swete  {i.e.  in  ^*')  is  from  Aq.  Theod. ;  see  Field.  In 
5^  the  words  are  a  dittograph ;  for  ct.  i®.  Di.  Bu.,  however, 
consider  the  absence  from  ffi^  to  be  due  to  religious  scruples 
against  making  the  Satan  quite  like  the  other  angels ;  in  that 
case  Beer  would  add  the  clause  also  to  i^  (so  &). 

2.  n^D  ^1^^]   i^  PXD. 

'^?:2i^*'")  .  .  .  ]V'^')]  ^  TOTe  elTrev :  ct.  i^  Kal  airoKpideU 
.  .  .  elirev.  Whether  Cj's  text  was  actually  shorter  than  f^  is 
not  quite  certain ;  the  variation  as  between  i'^  and  2^  may  be 
due  to  desire  for  variety  :  note  that  the  remainder  of  the  v. 
is  also  differently  rendered,  and  that  neither  rendering  is 
literal. 

3.  ^Hv]  Beer  claims  that  this  is  omitted  in  €r :  ct.  i^;  but 
this  is  not  quite  certain,  for  there  are  further  variations  in 
i^  and  2^  (&:  cf.  last  n.  and  see  on  i^. 

D:n  ^v^':h  in  ^::n^Dni  M^ora  pnn^  ^nv^]  the  exact 

relation  of  these  two  sentences  is  not  clear ;  waw  conv.  with 
the  impf.  cannot  express  although^  in  spite  of  \  RV.,  therefore, 
must  be  abandoned.  The  waw  conv.  can  be  best  explained 
if  we  translate:  And  he  still  maintains  his  integrity^  and  so 
(Dr.  §  74a)  in  vain  hast  thou  enticed  me  against  hitn  to  niin 
him  (G-K.  iii/;  cf.  Kon.  369/^) ;  but,  if  this  were  intended, 
the  position  of  Qjn  is  strange ;  this  might,  therefore,  be 
rejected  more  confidently,  if  the  alternative  were  quite  satis- 
factory :  He  still  inaintains  .  .  .  and  yet  (Dr.  §  74  (/3))  thoti 
hast  enticed^  etc.  Dr.  (§  79)  appears  to  refer  the  second  clause 
to  what  is  yet  to  come;  he  compares  Jer.  38^  inn  bx  \2'ht^T\ 
no^l,  (they  have  cast  him  into  the  pit)  and  he  is  going  on  to  die^ 
Ps.  29^^^ ;  so  here,  and  thou  ai't  enticing  me. 


II.   r-io 


13 


b  ^::n*^Dni]  cf.  i  s.  26^^  2  s.  241. 

IVT'lT']  ffir  ra  vTrdp^ovra  avrov  .  .  .  anoXca-aiy  correctly 
interpreting-  the  suffix  so  as  to  limit  tlie  ruin  to  the  goods  or 
property  of  Job;   on  ])^2  see  Is.  3^2  f,^ 

4.  tl^'^t^S]  CTr  avOpcoTTO),  E  8^3  "13,  suggest  K'^N^ :  for  which 
also  &  1r^\i  rnight  stand  (cf.  Ca.  8^  S).  The  punctuation 
of  MT  may  be  due  to  regarding  tJ^^x^  as  referring  to  Job  (cf. 
ii-  3),  and  C'^t^ij  IC'K  i'D  as  =  li?  -|t^•^<  ^3  (cf.  i^^-  ^^).  In  the  very 
similar  sentence  in  Ca.  8*^,  J^  is  clearly  anarthrous ;  yet  with 
J^  here,  cf.   i  S.  9^ 

y)^  IV^  ^1i^]  not  a  form  of  expressing  the  lex  talionis, 
for  the  prep,  used  in  Ex.  2\^^^-^  Lv.  24^8-  20  is  nnn  in  place  of^ 
in  compensatio7i  for^  and  in  Dt.  19^1  3  prciiiy  and  there  is  no 
evidence  that  lyn  could  be  substituted  for  either  of  those. 
Either  (i)  nyn  has  here  its  common  metaph.  meaning,  07t  behalj 
o/{cf.  e.g.  Is.  8^^  2  S.  12^^),  and  then  the  meaning  of  the  clause 
is  completed  by  the  vb.  (jH"')  in  the  next  cl.  (cf.  Jg.  15^^);  or, 
more  probably,  the  clause  being  a  proverbial  saying,  some 
such  vb.  as  }n^  is  to  be  understood  ;  in  either  case  we  must 
render  :  {one)  skin  {will  a  man  give)  on  behalf  of  {another)  skin ; 
or  (2)  nya  has  its  literal  meaning  upofi  or  about  (Jon.  2^, 
Ps.  3*  139^^),  and  we  should  render  with  Schultens,  Merx,  Bu., 
07ie  skin  {lies)  upon  {another)  skin, 

hy\]   (&  om.  1. 

6,  7a.  Cf.  1^2  nn. 

7b.  ^V]  K^thibh :  nyi,  Q^re  &%. 

8.  17]  not  translated  by  (&. 

"^Srt^n  "Jini]  ffi  +  efw  r?}?  iroXew^ — a  correct,  but  for 
native  readers  an  unnecessary  gloss. 

9.  "^^D^m]  ©  prefixes  ;\;/90i/ou  he  iroXkov  Trpo^e/SrjKOTO^;. 
^^^  ^"li^]  interrogative  :  G-K.  150^.     For  ")ny  S  has  fie^i 

Tivo^  :   whence  Merx,  jsny  (cf.  8^). 

"y*)l]  see  i^  n.  Before  this  word  ffi^  has  a  long  insertion, 
on  which  see  Introd. 

10.  rrh"^  ^r^b^^l]  (^  6he  eV^SXe^a?  elirev  avTr), 

*»niTn  .  .  .  IllD]  cf.    n^D3  .  .  .  ^d:d,    2    S.    334;    with 


14  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

nip33n  nns  in  comparison,  cf.  D'b:n  inxD,  2  S.   13'';   *^^^?^ 

D^avn,  2  S.  2^^;  nnCM  nnxs,  Ps.  82^.  These  parallels  do  not 
favour  the  reading  of  2  MSS  (cf.  ^ZVy  but  ct.  (fj),  '^n-p  nnSD. 

"^"min]  has  possibly  arisen,  through  a  dittograph  of  the  n 
of  ni^33  and  the  misreading  of  n  at  the  end,  from  ^'^^'^ ;  cf. 
ffi's  iXdXrjaa^  (though  this  in  itself  is,  of  course,  inconclusive), 
S>  .  .A\\Vn ;  the  pf.  seems  preferable,  since  the  allusion  is  to 
the  words  just  spoken,  not  to  the  wife's  customary  speech. 
If  the  impf.  be  retained,  render:  iioilt  thou^  too^  speak?  (Du., 
and  see  next  n.). 

D:1]  absent  in  2  MSS  ^^"- ;  cf.  S.  ©  el  =  DX,  does  not 
necessarily  point  to  a  variant,  for  note  the  equivalents  of  D3  in 
Is.  49^^-  25,  1  S.  22^  to  which  Beer  refers.  The  D3  is  to  be  ex- 
plained as  emphasizing  niDn  nx;  so  BDB.  169a;  it  strengthens 
the  emphasis  secured  by  the  position  of  21D^■n^{  and  its  anti- 
thesis to  vin-nx;  cp.  Nu.  22^3.  G-K.  153  treat  n:  as  being 
''placed  before  two  co-ordinate  sentences,  although,  strictly 
speaking,  it  applies  only  to  the  second";  but  Mai.  i^^  is  a 
doubtful  support  for  this  usage,  and  the  analogy  of  such 
uses  as  that  of  VHO  in  Is.  5^  and  others  cited  in  150W,  are 
scarcely  exact.  Hence  Merx,  Sieg.  prefer  to  point  ^'^  D3, 
connecting  these  words  with  the  preceding :  (wilt)  thou^  too^ 
(speak).  In  this  case,  however,  it  becomes  necessary  either  to 
read  31t2n  ns  riK  DJ  (Sieg.,  Du.  Be^),  or  to  omit  the  n«  before 
yin ;  the  latter  is  preferable,  if  the  words  of  Job  form  two 
distichs  3  :  2  (Du.). 

T'Up^J  h3.\>  for  npi?  is  a  remarkable  Aramaism  found  elsewhere 
in  OT.  only  in  Ch.  Ezr.  Est.  and  Pr.  19^^.  The  inf.  in  an 
entirely  different  sense  occurs  in  P — Ex.  26^  36^2  |^ 

IVt^]  at  this  point  ^  repeats  i^^b;  the  addition  is  also 
found  after  VnDC^•3  in  3  MSS  of  ffir  (H.  and  P.). 

II.  IVi^  ^V^]  (^^ikot  auToi)  =  Vyi. 

nb^in]  ©Uom. 

nb^ltl]  accented  in  MT  on  the  penultimate,  as  if  3rd  pers. 
pf.  preceded  by  the  art.  used  as  a  relative ;  but  it  is  improbable 
that  this  represents  the  intention  of  the  author  (cf.  G-K.  138/&, 
and  Dr.'s  n.  on  i  S.  9'-*) :   note  (&  ra  iireXdovra. 


II.  IO-I3  15 

1l7?1]  aSi  BaXBdB :  the  punctuation  of  (&  may  be  more 
correct  than  MT :   for  ffi's  omission  of  the  %  cf.   i^  n. 

"^HT^V^n]  6  MetvaiMV  paat\€V<; ;  for  ^aaiXeix;,  cf.  'EXcKpa^ 
6  OaifiavMV  ^aar,  and  BakhaB  6  Xav-^aUov  Tvp(ii>vo<=;.  In  ii'^ 
and  throughout  the  book  (S  has  for  ^nr^y^n,  o  Meivalo<;. 

12.  '^p'^n]  pit,  usually  of  liquids,  but  also  of  cummin 
(Is.  28-^),  soot  (Ex.  98-  10),  dust  (implicitly ;  2  Ch.  34*),  coals 
(Ezk.  lo^),  means  to  throw  or  toss  in  quantities  (see  Dr.'s  nn. 
on  Ex.  29^^,  Am.  6^),  such  as  fistfuls  or  handfuls. 

nn'^D'Crn  nn^'^b^'^-Sir]  <&  om.,  though  i-n-l  ra?  Ke<f)a\a^ 
(avTcov)  is  supplied  in  some  MSS  of  ©  (e.g;  ^)  from  Theod. 
(see  Syro-hex.) ;  and  from  the  same  source  zn  ccslmn  is  also 
added  in  J.  The  original  text  of  fir  can  scarcely  represent 
the  original  text  of  f^ ;  on  the  other  hand,  J^  is  curious  : 
it  is  commonly  understood  to  mean  :  they  tossed  dust  towards 
heaveuy  i,e.y  in  English  idiom,  up  into  the  air  (cf.  Sa'ad, 
'W^  ^J),  so  that  it  might  in  descending  fall  tipon  their 
heads)  but  for  this  we  should  at  least  have  expected  the  order 
of  HD^DK^n  Dn'^cysi'i'i;  to  have  been  reversed.  The  phrase  p-ir 
^?0'Dt^•^  occurs  again  in  Ex.  9^-  ^^  (P) ;  on  the  other  hand,  the 
rite  of  putting  dust  on  the  head  is  nowhere  else  expressed  by 
this  vb. ;  the  usual  phrase  is  B^fc^n  ^jy  .  .  .  rhv^ '  see  Jos.  7^, 
La.  2^^  Ezk.  27^^  It  is  difficult  to  account  for  HD^DK^n  as  a 
gloss  (so  apparently  Beer^  with  a  ?) ;  on  the  other  hand,  the 
omission  of  DH^K^NT^jy,  which  might  easily  be  attributed  to 
a  glossator,  would  leave  a  phrase  of  questionable  pertinence 
here.  On  the  whole,  therefore,  the  least  hazardous  alternative 
is  to  retain  the  text  of  ?^. 

13-  \n^^]  ®»  also  2  MSS  ^*="-,  om. 

th^h  rWy^^]  not  in  the  original  text  of  (S :  see  Beer. 


CHAPTER    III. 

2-  [iVt^  l^**^]  ^"^  ^^-  f  ^"^  ?^  ^^^y  t>e  due  to  assimilation 
to  the  corresponding  introductory  formulae  in  cc.  4-26  (Be.) ; 
yet  see  exeg.  n.  Kal  aTreKpiOrj  ^lo)^  in  dSt^  is  from  Aq. 
Theod.] 

'^?5^^';1  (mzTel)].  The  pausal  form  of  "iDN^i  jg  usually 
iipN*5  (i^*®  etc.);  but  at  the  beginning  of  the  speeches  in  Job 
it  is  always  "i^N*5  (4^  6^  etc.) ;  only  in  32^  is  it  ig^<*l :  cf.  G-K. 
68^,  and  see  H.  F.  B.  Compston  inyzy^^xiii.  426  f. 

3.  '*  In  "12X',  '^^\^,  iT"'^  the  tone  is  thrown  back  to  prevent 
the  collision  of  two  tone-syllables  (G-K.  29^),  and  to  produce  a 
rhythmical  accent,  as  happens  very  frequently,  esp.  before  the 
last  arsis  :  cf.  vv.*^-  ^'  i*»-  i^^-  ^^a.  b.  20b.  25b.  26b  etc."  (Bu.). 

DV]  without  the  art.,  the  word  (in  5/.  c.)  being  defined  by 
the  foil,  relative  clause  (G-K.  130^^,  esp.  the  second  part ;  Lex, 
40o«,  cases  with  D^^  and  ''^^ :  e.g.  Ps.  sG'^-  ^^). 

"is.  "l/^^l  the  impf.,  as  often  in  poetry,  depicting  vividly 
a  single  past  action  (cf.  v.^^*  15'',  Ex.  15^-  ^-  '^-  ^^ ;  Dr.  27^ ;  G-K. 
1073).  The  force  of  the  tense  must  he  felt  by  the  Heb.  student: 
idiom  will  not  permit  its  reproduction  in  English.  It  really 
designates  the  action  as  in  progress  (though  not  so  distinctly  as 
the  ptcp.  does) ;  but  such  renderings  as  was  being  bom^  or  was 
going  to  be  bom^  not  only  make  too  much  of  the  tense,  but  lack 
altogether  the  delicacy  and  fineness  of  the  Heb.  idiom.  Jer. 
(20^*)  expresses  the  same  thought  in  the  language  of  prose : 
u  ^r\iV  "iK^x  Dvn  -ins. 

"^T^N  nb^'^n]  ''the  night  (which)  said":  G-K.  155/, 
K5.  iii.  380^?:  cf.  Ps.  34»  528  iiS^*,  2  S.  23^ 

rf^tl]  Pu.  of  ^y^ ;  only  here.  Prob.  to  be  regarded  as  a 
passive  of  Kal  (see  G-K.  52^). 

"^1:1  rrSn]  So  <SUai:;    but  (&  'IBov  dpaev,     'IBov  (unless 


III.    2-5  17 

mn  was  read  as  ^7.t!>  Mishnic  for  behold)  will  point  to  ^}J)  for 
mn;  apaevy  however,  in  spite  of  Jer.  20^^  (.  .  .  }3  '^^'"ly  it^N^ 
"I3J),  is  more  probably  a  paraphrase  of  "i3i  than  based  upon  a 
reading  -|2T.  [Vet  note  that  ")3J  is  regularly  rendered  in  Job  by 
dv)]p  (10  times),  and  once  by  avOpwirof;,  never  in  Job  or  else- 
where by  apa-Tjv.  The  term  "IDT  is  prosaic;  yet  in  a  similar 
connection  to  the  present  does  actually  occur  in  poetry :  see 
Is.  667.  ] 

4.  [QVn]  (Sc  V  vv^\  Symm.  Theod.  dS^  »<-^ACai.  ^  ^^^^^^ 
See  exeg.  n.     Bi.  Be.  om.  all  4^.] 

Tytrn  ^ni]  cf.  5I  lyi^  242*  339,  Ps.  i^.  when  a  word  has 
Ole-we-yored,  Great  Rebia',  or  Dehi,  without  a  preceding  conj. 
accent,  and  begins  with  sh'wa,  this  sh'wa  has  a  ga'ya,  provided 
that  between  the  sh'wa  and  the  tone-syll.  there  is  at  least  one 
vowel,  and  this  has  not  already  a  sh'wa.  See  Baer  in  Merx, 
Archiv^  i.  202  f. ;  more  briefly  G-K.   16^,  end. 

"inti^"^"!^]  t^'n  is  to  seek  after,  hence  to  inquire  after  (RVm.), 
then  show  solicitude  ior,  care  for  \  so  Dt.  ii^^  rv.,  Jer.  30^*^ 
RVm.,  Is.  6212  nc>m  (EVV.  sought  out). 

hvyyCl'\  either  from  above,  31^  (||  D'^™?),  or  above,  3128 
(^VOD  h)h  ^T\^r\'2  ^3),  and  often  in  bj;oD  D^OtJ^D,  Dt.  43»  al. 

TT^^l  t]  cf.  5D  "lins,  Syr.  l5oiQJ.  The  fern,  form  shows, 
however,  that  the  word  has  become  Hebraized.  Elsewhere  in 
Heb.  the  ^/  means  to  shine  only  in  the  vb.,  Is.  60^,  Ps.  34^!. 

5.  invt^^*']  h)M  to  claim,  redeem  {v.  supr.) :  so  €r  eKkapoi, 
S  avTCTTotrjcratTO  avTrj<;,  &  ay^Larevadro)  avTrj<;  (from  the 
redeemer  of  a  claim  being  commonly  the  nearest  of  kin) ;  cf. 
AVm.  challenge  it  (i.e.  claim  it ;  see  Aldis  Wright,  Bible  Word- 
Book,  s.v.)  3r  n^n^  p03D%  ^A  fioXvvaL  (cf.  SF,  paraphrasing, 
.,  .mn  »  pnnij  obscurent)  derive  it  from  the  late  ^Ni,  to  defile, 
Is.  59^  al. ;  so  Rabb.,  AV.  stain  it.  But  the  metaphor  does 
not  harmonize  with  the  context. 

VT'V"]3trjl]  the  "heavy  Ga'ya"  is  inserted  (Baer,  in  Merx, 
Archiv,  i.,  ^^  Die  Metheg-Setziing,'^  p.  200)  in  the  first  syll.  of 
the  sg.  impf.  Qal  of  the  regular  verb,  when  it  ends  with  Qamez, 
and  is  joined  by  Makkefto  the  foil,  word,  to  emphasize  the  syll. 
in  which  it  stands,  and  to  help  to  shorten  the  pronunc.  of  the 


1 8  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

— :  so  222  24I4  38!^  Ps.  1 2 18,  Pr.  4*  (cf.  G-K.  16^,  h,  though  this 
particular  instance  is  not  mentioned). 

ilDDV  t]  the  fern,  is  prob.  collective  (G-K.  1225). 

nipT^!?]  "  shadow  of  death  "  :  so,  as  vocalized  by  (5  {(TKia 
davdrov),  Vrss.,  the  Massoretes,  Ges.  T/ies.  ;  but  most  modern 
scholars  r\^oh^  (from  J  D^?*  Eth.  sal'ma  (Di.  Lex.   1258/),  to 

•      /  /  s/c  . 

be  dark,  Ar.    Jlr,  iv,  to  he  dark\   ^uU?,  darkness  (in  Qor.  often 
in  the  pi.  sulumdf''^  2^^  6^  etc.),  Ass.  sahnu^  black) — a  reading 
and  etym.    presupposed   by    RVm.  deep  darkness.       If  ^   be 
right,  the  word  will  be  one  of  the  very  few  examples  of   a 
compound  word  in  Heb.   (G-K.  30?-,  81^  with  n.).     The  tradi- 
tional vocalization  has   been  defended  recently  by  no  less  an 
authority  than  Noldeke   [ZAW,   1897,  p.    183  ff.).     Nold.,    in 
answer  to  the  argument  (Di.  here)  that  shade  is  to  Orientals  a 
fig.  of  refreshment  (Is.  16^  25*  32^),  which  does  not  suit  death, 
observes  that  this  depends  on  what  object  casts  it,    and  the 
*' shadow  of  death"  would  not  be  like  the  grateful  shadow  of 
a  rock  in   the  Oriental  noon  :    he   also   points  out  that  rwxh^i, 
occurs  in  late  Heb. — in  Ps.  44^®  even  in  the  2nd  cent.  B.C. — so 
that  ffir  (JKia  QavcLTOv  is  not  likely  to  represent  a  false  tradition  ; 
and,  lastly,  he  remarks  that  a  word  ending  in  nv  is  not  likely 
to  have  been  formed  from  a  V  not  known  to  have  been  in  use 
in  Heb.  or  even  in  Aramaic.     The  argument  drawn  from  S  is 
hardly  cogent ;  else  what  is  to  be  said  of  et?  to  reXo?  for  njfj^?, 
))  K\7]rr)  for  fc^"Ji?P  (in  the  Pent.),  and  rf  a-Krjvrj  tov  fiaprvpiov 
for  nyiD  ^ns  ?     Nor  does   the   last  argument  seem  to  be  con- 
clusive :    there   are  many  words   in   Heb.   derived  from   roots 
found  in   Arabic,  but  not  known  to   have  been  in  use  in  the 
Hebrew  spoken  in   OT.   times,  as  |n^«,  "i^m,  pVD,  '^^b'Oy  IVV^, 
D^p?D,   ninii^^n.      *' Shadow   of  death"  would  have  been  more 
probable,  had  the  expression  itself  been  more  obviously  sug- 
gestive of  Sheol,  and  had  it  not  also  been  often  used  to  denote 
darkness  {e.g.  that  of  night:  c.  24^^  Am.  5^;  of  a  mine,  28^)  of 
a  kind  to  which  no  thought  whatever  of  either  death  or  Sheol 
could  attach  :   ''shadow  of  death,"  in  the  sense  of  the  shadow 
cast   by   approaching   death,    which    a   modern    reader   might 
attach  to  it  in  (^.^.)  J^-  ^^^^^  ^^  (^^  other  passages  show)  not  the 


III.  5-II  19 

idea  expressed  by  nv^fjV.  The  other  occurrences  of  the  word 
are  lo-'-  -^  38'^  (only  in  these  passages  of  the  darkness  of  Sheol) 
12'-^-  i6'«  24^'  28^  34"",  Is.  9',  Jer.  2«  i^^'^y  A«".  5^  I'^.  23'  44"« 
107^^- 1*  t :  V.  further  Lex.  s,v. 

*'"l*'"^t^5]  ^^'^'  ^^^^  of  [Lex.  453a)  the  bitternesses  of  the  day  (so 
<ir  Aq.  Jer.  ;  Mass.)  yields  no  sense  :  read  ^inDZ),  the  hlacknesses 
of,  from  the  sense  of  idd  in  Syr.  («"i*OD,  l)lack,  of  a  cloud,  the 
night,  Sheol,  etc.  ;  PS.  1757  ;  the  form,  as  ^>f)3n,  iniD,  -inDK% 
G-K.  84^*,  No.  34). 

^'  in"!]  from  n^in  (G-K.  75?-),  common  in  Aram.,  but  other- 
wise in  Heb.  only  Ex.  i8»  in»l  (E),  Ps.  21^  in^nn  ;  cf.  the 
subst.  nnn,  i  Ch.  itP  (1|  Ps.  96^^  mxsn),  Neh.  8^^  Ezr.'e^e  f.  05 
elf]  (  =  ''n^);  ^TnrnnS  X  (Jwa^OdT),  Saad.  .«_^;o^<,  Z.^".  nn''.  (from 
nnj:  cf.  *inn,  sq.  3,  as  here,  Gn.  49^),  he  tmited,  joined. 

8.  'nrsV\  prepared,  ready,  cf.  152^  -liT-s!?  ITO,  Est.  3^*  8^3 
nrn  Dvi>  Dn\-I5;-  The  V  is  rare,  and  mostly  late,  in  OT. 
(Pr.  2427  nnnvi;  Jb.  1528  ^'hh  nnynn),  but  common  in  Aram, 
and  NH.  (Dn.  3^^;  cf.  on  Dt.  32^5):  in  Syr.  ST  ^Jr^V  is  to 
prepare ^  invnx,  to  he  prepa7'ed\  T'rij;  is  prepared,  ready  (PS. 
3008),  in  NH.  esp.  = /^eX\ft)^',  as  in  NU7  Tnyn  =  0  fieWuv 
[alcov].  We  should  expect  myb;  but  cf.  the  inf.  without  ^ 
not  only  after  fj^Din,  27I  al.,  ^nn,  Dt.  225al.,  fa;,  c.  4^  al.,  but 
also  after  'a  |n3  (  —  allow  .  .  .  to:  Lex.  679^),  Nu.  20^1  21*-^ \ 
ns^3,  Is.  ii^al.;  bin,  Is.  ii«;  nntj,  Is.  28^2  al.;  pDNH,  c.  i522(G-K. 
ii^m;   K6.  iii.  576). 

9.  p.^^]  idiomatic  for  ijrxi,  esp.  after  such  words  as  njp  and 
K?3:   I's.^S  Is.  41^7  ^^n   Ezk.  725,  Ps.  6921. 

10.  "^HD'^I]  the  force  of  i6  (in  *)  extending  over  both  clauses, 
as[Ps.  4/1^9]:  cf.  G-K.  152^. 

II-  S^7  Tl'ch]  See  G-K.  20/. 

ni?2^^]  (why)  we?it  I  not  on  to  die  from  the  womb  ?  A  good 
case  of  the  incipient  sense  of  the  impf.,  noticed  on  v.^. 

□n"^D]  |D  temporal  usually  denotes  co7itinnonsly  after,  Ps. 
22^1  etc.  (Lex.  581^7,  4a);  for  \):i  =  immediately  after,  cf. 
Hos.  62  D^^ip,  al.  {Lex.  581^,  4b),  Ps.  7320  rpv"P  Di^n?  (Bu.). 

"Tlb^!^*']    the   force   of  ^  r\y^   extending   over   the   second 


20  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

clause,  even  without  a  connecting  ] :  cf.  after  n^b,  HtD  IVt  etc. 
Ps.  iqI-^^  44^^  62*  79^  etc.,  and  on  i  S.  2^;  and  after  x^, 
G-K.  1525:. 

Vl^^^l]  By  all  analogy  we  should  expect  VliiX) ;  and, 
"though  there  seems  no  doubt  that  according  to  the  Mass. 
tradition  the  strong  waw  received  in  some  cases  a  lighter 
pronunciation"  (Dav.  §  51,  R.^  though  he  himself,  §  45,  R.^, 
seems  to  explain  the  tense  of  V^^^]  by  attraction  to  *  DI^n),  this 
doubtless  ought  to  be  read.  So  Is.  432848^  51^  5717  al.  ;  cf. 
G-K.  1073,  n.  vii,  to  expire^ — only  In  poetry  (8  times  in  Job ; 
La.  ii»,  Zee.  \f,  Ps.  88i«  10429!),  and  the  prose  of  P  (12 
times). 

13.  nm  "^^l  see  Ex.  9!^  (Dr.  §  141  ;  Lex,  774*,  g). 

lOlpU^b^"^]  Read  '«):  cf.  v.^^  n. 

niD^  tt^]  **then  were  I  (now)  at  rest,**  ni3  impers.  (Dav. 
§  109 ;  G-K.  144^),  as  Is.  23^2^ 

[14.  yu7  TS\l'yr(\  in  addition  to  the  suggestions  con- 
sidered in  the  exegetical  n.,  note  Che.'s  emendation  uh^V  ITnnp, 
everlasting  sepulchres  {Exp.  T.  x.  380) ;  and  Daiches'  inter- 
pretation of  'n  as  fortressesy  cities^  on  the  ground  that  3"inD 
with  that  meaning  occurs  in  the  S.  Arabian  inscriptions 
{JQR,  1908,  607  ff.).] 

16.  n^in^^  '^\  The  impf.,  as  v.^^  ^13^  Hi.  Be.'^  .Tn  ^ 
(l<  in  rrriN,  dittographed),  which  came  not  into  being \  but  the 
sentence  then  (Bu.)  has  no  predicate.  Wr.  Bu.  omit  \^  (*'or 
I  should  be  like,"  etc.),  supposing  It  to  have  come  In  as  a 
reminiscence  of  10^^ ;  but  there  is  no  gain  by  the  change. 
Relske,  Be.,  Du.  may,  however,  be  right  in  transposing  ^^  to 
follow  ^^  (under  the  government  of  noS  ^^*) ;  the  position  suits  ; 
and  DB^,  ^^,  is  not  then  separated  from  i^-  1^,  to  which  it 
obviously  refers. 

17.  D^i^XI^"^]  Be.*^  t^^S'y'i,  against  which  see  Bu. 

Xt\\  lit.  (Hn  being  intrans.)  "cease  with  regard  to  raging^'; 
cf.  yin  vin  is.  i^^,  and  on  v.^  above.  Til  would  be  more 
regular,  and  prob.  ought  to  be  read ;  perhaps,  however,  the 
punct.  T?.*"i  was  determined  by  the  rhythm. 

18.  in*^]  Note  that  in"*  and  nn^  often  stand  emphatically  at 


III.    11-24  2  1 

ih&  beginning  of  a  clause:  16^^  ig^^  2i26  24*,  Ps.  41^  98^  al., 
Is.   11^-  ^^  41^  al.  (Lex.  403^,  <!?). 

19.  fc^^in  DII^j  The  rend,  "are  there  the  same"  [Bii.,  G-K. 
§  135^7,  note]  is  very  doubtful.  Kin  ":&{  means  I  am  He  (emph.), 
i.e.  He  Who  isy  which  may  be  paraphrased  by  "I  am  the 
same"  [Lex.  i6b)  \  but  N^n  nowhere  in  itself  7riea?is  *' the 
same  "  ;  and  that  two  persons  should  be  identified  by  the  use 
of  Nin  is  most  improbable.  The  pred.  must  be  DtJ*,  not  j<in,  the 
sentence  being  exactly  like  5<in  inx  nyiD  uhn^  etc.  (Dr.  §  198  ; 
Lex.  2i6a).  For  "are  the  same"  we  should  expect  {opD  Jjud 
(or  IDP  p)  (Lex.  454,  3,  2). 

I^'^lb^r:)]  For  the  pi.  see  G-K.  124/. 

20.  in^]  The  subj.  maybe  either  jrilin  (G-K.  144^;   Dr.  on 

I  S.  16^)  or  "he,"  i.e.  God:  in  either  case  God  being  equally 
the  subject  whom  Job  has  in  his  mind.  In  the  former  case,  the 
sense  may  in  our  idiom  be  expressed  by  " .  .  ,  is  given^*  (so 
EVV;  also  ffi^CF) ;  and  Be.  Du.  would  read  in>;  but  the 
covert  reference  to  God  is  better  expressed  by  \^\ 

21.  'iniOn'^l]    the    finite   vb.    carrying  on   D^DHOn;    G-K. 

I I  6a:. 

D*'::ntDnD]  ffiSlJ  'O?  ;  so  Be.  Du. ;  but  this  is  necessary 
only  if  nsn  be  taken  to  mean  "  dig  "  ((SrF  Be.  Du.). 

22.  h^:^  -h^]  cf.  Hos.  9I  [(&  hin  W]  h'^  h^  h>r\^'  mm  h^ : 
'h^  poet,  for  ^x,  as  526  1522  2919  f  (cf.  '^V._,  ':\V).  Gra.  Be. 
Du.,  partly  for  the  sake  of  the  parallelism,  partly  on  the 
ground  that  le^tr^  is  a  bathos  (?)  after  i)^3  "'ijN  D"'nDC^n,  would 
read  [with  one  MS  ^^"-  and  ^"'^•]  hi,  "who  rejoice  over  the 
grave-heap  "  ;  but  there  is  no  evidence  that  ^j  alone  would  have 
this  meaning;  we  have  only  D^J2^<  i^J,  a  "heap  of  stones ^^  so 
used  (Jos.  726  8^^,  2  S.  18^'^),  and  that  not  of  an  ordinary  grave. 

23.  "^D^l]  Hif.  from  !|1D,  as  38^  f  (where,  however,  read 
•19  ^p^);    iio  rd^  from  Tj^b^  [see  n.  on  ji^]. 

24.  *^iD7  naturally  means  before',  but  before  my  breads  i.e. 
before  every  meal,  yields  a  poor  sense.  Ew.  Hi.  Di.  De. 
suppose  that  '»JD^  acquired  the  sense  of  pro^  i.e.  for^  or  instead 
of',  cf.  4^^,  I  S.  i^^  (if  the  text  here  is  correct).  Bu.  suggests 
tentatively  ^23,  Be.  ^b!',  in  proportion  to  (Lex.  So^b) ;  but  this 


THE  BOOK  OF  J(» 


onorMC  Mid  sIhkis^  too  fvccsst  to  b^  probable  here.     BI.' 

'OTT^]  MyiT  bcrore  Lr>e  wazx,  Tasr:  G-K.  145/.  Bu. 
lior  OPFI  ■>jdM  wcad  ^Orn  (as  ia  ■way  panDd  cases  in  Job  1 ; 
fatal  tberc  sre  umimuns  iasianrrs  of  tlie  iapC*  with  a  fineq. 
farae^hcii^iDBo««dby^(1>r.So:  G-K.  iiii). 

^5iL  Tlic   s>.Bii.Tf.    is  virtmanr   hypothetical,   thoi^   no 

s  vsed:    ctl  Pr.  ii*  769  icn  jn?  K2,   "pride 

aiaie  gma  okl  to  ooaBe,'^  iLr.  vhes  one  oomes 

(Dr.  iss;  G-K.  139*):   so  c  gs*  ^3»  ^, 

ct  7»  rr*.     Si^rr  S:     Be.    am.  1  (the  fear  that   I   fear 

ooKSkivoBmej;  [so  S,  ma  jm'AB  (sBtFhM,  Bex.  md  be)]. 

?rrttn]  llKongiaal^heii^  retained  (G-K.  7sa).    The 

aDCBS.*>^  asinlhKQ.  i^ao^aL  (G-K.  iiS/). 

a6.  T*^^  TVe  OM  1*$  ¥faL  ia  Heb.  vith  the  1  presenpcd 
•r  Osl]  :   G-K.  -^  '"cf   ^?^"'. 


CHAFTMT  IT, 


2-    "wTT 
3£  PL  rfa* 


(Ewe  K.  Ee.  T"  scr    ices   loc 

in-     -    -  /♦.    5a:.   23r. 


ir»  52^ 


XI 


XMITI 


ct 
1 


3v  ar 


anis 


^3«y 


F^  i^.  Pt. 


^  ■mm  urm — ir::^  mc 
rs  it  "ymcn  zie  xrea.  if 
^    ease -  -  -     rrl 


'""^    "?^    ^i?3 


-I 


24  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

"it"),  of  a  subject  not  named,  but  before  the  mind  of  the 
speaker;   G-K.  144^  (cf.  122^,  aid). 

hT\^r\^^  bna:  is  a  strong  word,  be  dismayed^  thrown  into 
alarm  (21^  23^^,  Ps.  48^,  Is.  21^  al.),  much  more  than  troubled 
(EVV). 

6b.  The  introd.  of  the  subj.  by  the  )  of  the  pred.  or  apod. 
is  very  forced:   rd.  (Di.  al.)  't   DH  inipni. 

7.  in«  V^  i^in  ^^]  sin  ^O,  as  I3i»  173,  Ps.  24I0  (Dr. 
201.  2;  G-K.  136c):  ^p3  d^z'w^  innocent,  or  «^  an  innocent  one, 
a  (virtual)  accus.  of  state,  Dr.  161.  3;  G-K.  ii^n, 

lO-II.  Notice  the  five  synonyms  for  'Mion." 

10.  bntrr]  10I6  288,  Ps.  91I3,  Pr.  2613,  Hos.  5I*  13^  t. 
Arab,  sahala  (among  other  meanings)  signifies  to  bray  (of  an 
ass),  so  hTW  may  denote  etymologically  the  roarer \  though,  as 
the  vb.  does  not  occur  in  Heb.,  we  do  not  know  whether  the 
Hebrews  were  conscious  of  this  meaning. 

"I^n^]  a  clerical  error  for  ivn3  (Ps.  58^) :  so  Gr.  Not  an 
Aramaism  (Di.,  Du.)  for  ivn3  ;  for  (i)  ynj  is  not  known  in  this 
sense  in  Aram.,  and  (2)  an  Aram,  y  corresponds  to  a  Heb.  V 
only  when  the  corresponding  Arab,  has  ^  (Dr.  §  178; 
Wright,  Compar.  Gr.^  p.  61);  and  no  Arab,  ^xi  is  known. 

11.  ^"h]  Is.  306,  Pr.  30^0 1.  Aram.  5<n\^  [in  28^  ^T  = 
hr\^\ ;  Arab,  laiih  (perhaps  meaning  the  strong  one ;  see  Lane, 
2684  :   cf.  lauth,  strength,  2678^). 

[1"T"^Cn"']  parallel  to  n2N,  as  in  Ps.  92!'^.] 

12.  ^^T]  For  the  fig.  sense,  cf.  (i<u^)  33ann,  2  S.  19*. 
yntr^]  26^*  t ;  r\^^^^  Ex.  3225 1 ;   X  rightly  y]ndvpiafi6v.     In 

later  Heb.  yrD^,  *' whisper,"  acquired  the  sense  of  a  little  (cf. 
Sir.  10^^  18^-);  and  this  no  doubt  underlies  the  (first)  rend,  of 
Cr  ovdev  av  aoi  tovtcov  kukov  dTnjvTrjcrev:  cf.  C  nvp,  some;  & 
5clL1  5^-»1  ;  it  is  also  the  sense  adopted  by  the  mediaeval  Jews 
(Qi.  liDO  -im  nvp) ;  hence  AV.  a  little. 

^n3D  t]  if  correct,  the  more  primitive  form  of  13Qp.  Cf, 
Dn30,  Vi^of,  and  G-K.  103/,  m. 

13.  D'^Ci^i!?]  Prob.  also  (cf.  supr.)  connected  with  D^SVp, 
branches]  cf.  Cl'Sj;p  (from  ^VD)*  Ps.  ii<^^^^  divided,  half-hearted. 


IV.  5-i8  25 

[14.  ^^^')p]  for  ^ni?;   G-K.  75rr]. 

[15.  n^l]  masc.  as  in  8^ ;  and,  if  the  text  may  be  trusted, 
in  Jer.  4^^^- :  see  Kon.  iii.  248/]. 

"^t^Dn]  If  JH  is  correct,  the  Pi.  will  be,  not  transitive,  but 
ifitensive  (Ew.  §  120^,  horrescit\  G-K.  52/) ;  but  perhaps  "iDpn 
should  be  read  (Ps.  119^^^). 

[H'lJ^il?]  The  nonien  unitatis  is  impossible  here,  since  more 
than  a  single  hair  must  be  meant ;  and  that  mVK^  is  used  ex- 
ceptionally with  the  collective  force  of  "^yb  is  improbable.  JH 
is  due  to  the  influence  of  the  sing.  vb. ;  point  nhvb*  (Ps.  40^^ 
69^),  the  vb.  being  sing.  fern,  according  to  G-K.  145/&.  Be.^ 
proposes  "T^V^,  not,  however,  as  Merx  earlier,  in  the  sense  of 
a  whirlwind  (ct.  v.^^'^),  but  as  a  fem.  with  the  same  sense  as 
IVK^  in  18^^  :  he  renders  the  whole  line,  a  horror  caused  my  flesh 
to  creep  (cf.  ST) ;  but  the  emendation  is  unnecessary.] 

[16.  *1DV]  ^<^  Aq.  render  by  the  first  person,  as  though 
it  were  IDyx  ;  but  there  is  no  evidence  that  loj;  was  =  Dip  (cf. 
7*)  in  the  sense  which  would  be  required  here,  if  the  first 
person  were  correct.  The  words  ^yh  niicn  insiD  were  read  by 
<&  as  if  I3i  [sJ^J  miDni  nN")« ;  5  does  not  render  inN-iD,  and 
treats  'M'h  like  ffi.  The  Versions  do  not  point  to  a  more  satis- 
factory text ;  nor  is  the  fact  that  v.^^  is  at  present  a  tristich 
sufficient  proof  that  words  have  dropped  out.  Du.,  whose 
theory  demands  a  tetrastich,  suggests  that  the  first  stichos 
may  have  been  intentionally  abbreviated  to  the  single  word 
IDVS  II  stood  .  .  .,  in  order  to  heighten  the  uncanny  effect ;  and 
this,  perhaps,  is  not  impossible.] 

17*  ]^]  from  =  071  the  part  of  according  to  the  judgment 
proceeding  from  (cf.  Dyp,  34^2) .  ^^  Nu.  3322  ni.TD  D^»ipj  DH^^ni 
f'X-iK^^DI,  Jer.  51^^ 

18.  nTTin]  If  this  is  right,  it  can  mean  only  error  (Di.), 
from  the  Eth.  tahala^  a  by-form  of  tahala^  to  wander  (Di.  Lex. 
552  f.).  But  a  air,  \ey.y  explicable  only  from  the  Eth.,  is  not 
very  probable ;  and  it  is  very  likely  that  ni>nn  is  miswritten  for 
r\^^n/ollj;  (i22  2412);  so  Hupf.  Me.  Sgf.  Gr.  EVV.  folly  is 
based  on  the  Jewish  deriv.  from  [hn  (as  in  Qvpn,  Ps.  5^ ;  ??\ri\ 
c.  12^^) :  but  the  form  ^^^.^  from  ^7>^  is  impossible.  De.  '^P'^'I', 
26 


26  THE    BOOK    OF   JOB 

deception^  from  /Hn  (13^  iy2j^  which  would  be  a  legitimate, 
though  rare,  Aramaizing  form  of  the  Hif.  inf.  (G-K.  72^7,  85c); 
but  such  a  special  sense  as  ** deception"  is  not  here  probable. 
For  '3  DE',  to  lay  in  (  =  attribute  to),  of.  i  S.  22^^  -^yy^  DtJ'^-i?N 

nan  in3y3. 

19.  Dlt^DT]  The  implicit  subj.  is  D^wnon  (6^  7^  [see  n.] 
18^^  19-^ etc.  ;  G-K.  144^,  g)\  in  Engl,  they  (indef.)  CTnish  them 
=  they  are  crushed.  (ErST  Q??3T. ;  but  there  is  no  occasion  to 
make  God  the  subject.  A  passive  form,  such  as  ^fi<31\  or  (cf. 
5^^)  ^Nan'.,  or  pS3n%  would  agree  better  with  in3^  v.^o*.  Bi.^ 
restores,  ** cleverly  but  arbitrarily"  (Bu.),  nb;  ny]  ^l^  DX3T 
C'V    pD3    DnUD. 

'^V  ^yd^\  Before  the  7noth,  i.e.  more  quickly  than  a  moth ; 
they  have  but  an  ephemeral  existence.  Others  take  ^DBi>  as  = 
in  the  manner  of,  like  (see  on  3^^) ;  so  already  ffir  arjTo^  Tpoirov. 
N.  Herz  [ZAW,  1900,  160),  cleverly,  Db^V  '}pSo  1K3T  (from 
before  their  Maker). 

20.  ^ri5^]  See  G-K.  671',  on  the  3.  TWO  is  to  beat  to  pieces, 
beat  small,  as  Dt,  9^1  (of  the  golden  calf) ;  fig.  beat  down,  break 
tip,  of  a  defeated  army,  as  Dt.  i**,  Jer.  46^  (^ri3^  Dnnui),  Ps. 
892^  (v-i:^  VJDD  'niriDi). 

17^^]  without  [Lex.  115^,  botto?n). 

D'^tpD]  ^c.  nij  (I^  Ex.  723  and  often):  the  ellipse  as  23^ 
^3  DK';  (24I2  and  342^  are  dub.).  Is.  4120  \'^'s^>\  .  .  .  ]]3^^.  A 
Hif.  D^BTl  is,  however,  very  dub.  (Nold.  Beitrdge,  i.  37) :  Me. 
Gr.  rano  ;   Herz  [I.e.),  Dtf'  hyo  ("  sehr  beachtenswert,"  No.  /.c). 

21.  inir^"'  .  .  .  V^l  b^^n]  The  constr.  as  v.2,  the  hypoth. 
sentence  (iniD^  .  .  .  VD^)  being  made  interrogative  by  K^n  here, 
as  it  is  by  l!  there. 

^T^\  a  cord  (30"),  of  a  bow  (Ps.  ii^);  here  a  tent-cord 
(elsewhere  nn'p).  Ols.  Hi.  Sgf.  DW,  M^/r  tent-peg  (Hi.  their 
loom-peg, — but  this  is  more  than  doubtful ;  see  Moore  on  Jg. 
i6^3'  ^'*) :  this  would  suit  yoi  (Is.  332^),  but  not  02  [a  dittograph 
of  D"l(n^)? — McN.],  besides  being  a  less  significant  figure.  AV., 
following  3r.S  (one  rend.),  and  Rabb.,  take  in''  in  the  sense  of 
excellency  (i.e.  pre-e??ii?ience),  as  Gn.  49^  al. ;  but  this  does  not 
suit  either  yD3,  or  D2,  or  the  figure. 


CHAPTER    V. 

2.  The  order  (Dr.  208.  i;  G-K.  142  f.,  a)  shows  that  Sx 
and  nns  are  the  emphatic  words  in  the  v. 

7^'lfe^ /]  The  ^  is  the  no/a  accus.y  common  in  Aram.,  and 
increasingly  frequent  in  the  later  Heb.  :  cf.  21^2,  Jer.  40^;  and 
see  G-K.  iiyn. ;  Lex.  /  3. 

fe^i^D]  always  in  Job  (6^  lo^^  1^7  -j-j  for  py^.  pya  has  always 
the  meaning  given  above;  and  D^yan  always  means  similarly  to 
veXf  with  Yahweh  as  object  (as  frequently  in  Deut.  writers). 
For  instance,  it  means  to  vex  Him  by  deserting  Him  for  other 
gods :  see  on  Dt.  4^^  32^®-  ^^'  ^^ ;  and  Hupf.  on  Ps.  6^.  It  is  much 
to  be  regretted  that  in  EVV.  it  is  always  misrendered  '*  pro- 
voke to  a7iger.^^ 

3.  '^n*'^^"^^  *^;fc^]  when  '^K  has  Munah  followed  by  Dehi,  it 
has  Gaja  (G-K.  i6c)  with  the  sJiwa  (cf.  on  3*):  cf.  Ps.  17^ 
116^^ ;   and  see  Baer  in  Merx'  Archivy  i.  203. 

tm'll^n]  making  (putting  forth)  roots:  G-K.  53^  [^-pO 
(Be.)  is  unnecessary], 

nipi^l]  (5  ippaydrj  avTCJV  r/  hlana  (5.  for  nj3,  gs,  and  often 
for  hT\^  in  Job,  e.g.  S'^^^),  S  ]r^]o,  (i7td  perished :  'A  {/caTTjpa- 
ad/jLTjv)  2nJ  express  iJH.  (5  was  eaten  up^  suggested  to  Me.  Bi.^ 
Sgf.,  Be.  Si?*]"!  (rather,  as  Du.  Ehrl.  3i5")>y,  became  rotten  (worm- 
eaten ;  cf.  NHWB  and  ChWB,  s.v.  :  Is.  40^0  of  wood  ;  cf. 
Jb.  41I9  ri3i5-l  yV;  and  ^ij"),  Pr.  12*  S  W97re/3  eV  fuXw  aK(i)\r)^, 
14^'^  0-779  Se  oaTewv) ;  but  the  idea  does  not  seem  very  probable 
with  n")^^  Bu.  'lf?2*^  was  missed  (cf.  -*)  =  was  empty  (cf.  i  S. 
20I8.  25  in  DipD  npQM,  27)^  rather  weak;  or  U\r\\  though 
admitting  that  the  adv.  is  harsh.  Che.  (JQR  ix.  575),  with 
the  least  change  from  fH,  ^f^^^l,  and  was  cursed  (sc.  by  God) ; 
Bevan  (//»//,  1899,  p.  303)  P3?5  (Is.  241-3,  Jer.  512,  of  a  land) 
and  was  emptied  071 1\  Che.  (ET  y..  381)  DNns   iDJi;  2\>y\  carry- 


28  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

in^  on  the  fig.  of  *  (cf.  Mai.  3^^  f\^V)  l^^{^•).  The  simple  D?^5 
(Ezk.  12^^  19^)  would  perhaps  be  the  most  natural  idea  to 
expect.     [McN.  suggests  in^ji   3i5n>\] 

4.  'I^ID^^J  for  iN3in>  (G-K.  54r) ;  so  34^^ 

5.  ITl'p  'W^]  (&&  'I'l^P,  ^^*^ ;  so  Me.  Bi.  Be.  Bu.  Du. 
Ehrl. 

Q*'2!^0  ht^^]  conventionally  rendered,  *'and  even  out  of 
thorns " :  but  this  sense  of  the  prep.  i)X  is  unheard  of  and 
incredible  (3^2  is  no  parallel).  CSV  recurs  Pr.  22^  f  (si  vera  1.) 
C'i^y  '^'\12  D^riQ  D^3V ;  cf.  niDV,  fishing  /woks,  Am.  4^  f  ;  and 
D^r^y,  thorns  (fig.),  Jos.  23^^,  Nu.  33^^  Out  of  thorns  is 
commonly  explained  as  meaning  **from  the  enclosed  field, 
protected  by  the  thorn-hedge " ;  but  this  is  very  forced. 
Thomson  (Z.  and  B.,  p.  348)  more  plausibly  supposes  that  the 
reference  is  to  the  custom  of  farmers  to  lay  aside  the  grain 
after  threshing  somewhere  near  the  floor,  **and  cover  it  up 
with  thorn-bushes  to  keep  it  from  being  carried  away  or  eaten 
by  animals."  Robbers  who  found  and  seized  this  would  literally 
'Hake  it  from  among  thorns."  But  a  reference  to  such  a  special 
arrangement  as  this  is  not  very  probable.  ^)^^ — properly  to 
gasp  (Is.  42^*)  or  pant  (sq.  ace,  for  air;  Jer.  14*^),  fig.  be  eager 
for  (Jb.  72  ^^  pjxCi'^  13y3),  in  a  hostile  sense  (EVV.  would 
swallo7V  up),  Ps.  562-  3  57*,  Am.  8* — is  followed  rightly  by  an 
accus.  ;  and  Q^?3V  (sing.)  recurs  18^  f  DVOV  V^y  pTrT" ;  but  it  is  a 
strange  parallel  to  3^"^,  and  it  agrees  badly  with  9\^'^.  There 
IS  clearly  some  corruption  in  each  line,  though  no  convincing 
emendation  has  hitherto  been  proposed.  In  ^  Bu.  suggests 
with  a  (?),  nn|T  ^:y  D^^S^I,  <'and  their  sheaf,  the  poor  taketh 
it";  Bevan  (/P/^,  1899J  p.  305),  '^r\n^\  D'3V  DiiXI,  <'and  their 
strength  [i.e.  their  wealth'.  20^^,  Hos.  12^),  the  barbs  take  it" 
(both  retaining  ^  as  it  stands).  Du.  cuts  the  knot  by  rejecting 
^^  as  "  ein  Fremder  Zusatz  oder  eine  ungliickliche  Variante,"  but 
without  explaining  what  it  means,  or  how  it  arose.  In  v.'^  ^ A 
{BtylroiVTefi)  ^  SF  express  D^pv  (  =  ^""^^'PV)  [or  HtDV],  the  thirsty:  this 
forms  a  good  |1  to  ^V"),  and  is  adopted  by  Ew.  Hirz,  Me.  Del.^  al. 
The  sg.  C]StJ>  is  quite  defensible  (G-K.  i456») ;  but  nh^n,  ''their 
substance,''  is  an  unsuitable  object,  when  the  "thirsty"  are  the 


V.    3-9  29 

subject ;  some  beverage  is  desiderated  which  satisfies  the 
thirsty  as  the  harvest  satisfies  the  hungry.  Hence  Hfm.  D37n, 
''their  milk'''  (212*),  for  xhx\\  Be. — who  regards  ^  and  '^  as 
doublets  (?)— (for  both)  Dsbn  d;»V  ^inn,  ''  and  the  thirsty  drink 
their  milk"  (Ezk.  25*),  Ch.  bn^HK^y  "nn^'i,  and  Du.  xrpy  1^^\ 
D?3p,  "  and  the  thirsty  draweth  (cf.  ©  eV<7t</)G)i/tcr^et7;,  3 
cxatiriatitry  Gr.  D''SOV  13Stn)  from  their  well "  (Ca.  4^^  |  ^-^^1- 
dub.  :  cf.  on  8^'^), — which  is  no  longer  covered  in  and  protected, 
but  is  open  to  all.  The  case  is  one  of  those  in  which  fH  is 
clearly  more  or  less  corrupt ;  but  it  is  impossible  to  be  sure 
what  the  original  reading  was. 

7.  yT^\  pf.  pu.  in  pause,  with  !|  for  it  (G-K.  ^0).  But  (Di. 
al.)  ^?3^.  is  better,  as  a  freq.  sense  is  desiderated.  Bo.  Gr. 
Be.  Bu.  Du.  vocalize  iJ'V,  begetteih  trouble  (!)  the  nota  acctis.y 
as  V.2) ;  but  the  change  is  unnecessary. 

1]  The  waw  adceqnationis^  as  frequently  in  proverbs  in  which 
a  comparison  is  expressed.     Usually  in  such  cases  ^  is  compared 

to  *  (as  Pr.  2525  pniD  pNO  nniD  xv^yam  MD;y  rs:  i^j;  w\\>  d^c)  ; 

but  occasionally,  as  here,  *  is  compared  to  ^  (so  c.  12^^  21^^). 
See  Lex,  253^. 

f]^"^  ^-1]  PltJn  is  a  poet,  word  for  flavie^  esp.  a  pointed^ 
darting  flame,  Dt.  32^4  (see  note),  Ps.  76**  (nK^p  ^DL'n,  fig.  for 
arrows),  78*^,  Ca.  8^  (n^nnni'C'  t^'X  "Dt^l  .TD'^i)  f  ;  and  pj::^-!  -in  is 
poet,  for  sparks',  cf.  nc'p  p,  Job  4120 ;  ^Y\h^^  s^^,  La.  3^^  fig.  for 
arrows  [Lex.  121,  6,  8).  An  ancient  interpretation — perh.  on 
account  of  C|5iV — took  5]j»n  to  mean  birds :  so  (&  veoaaol  8e  yviro'i, 

'A  Kol  viol  irrrjvoif,  X  ra  re/cva  tcov  ireTeivSyv,  %  |^QJL  w-i-J-O, 
U  avis;  ©'^SS:F  in  Dt.  322*;  5*  in  Ps.  76^  (Jer.  volatilia 
arcus) ;   ^AX  Jer.  (volucribus)  in  Ps.  78^^. 

^^V  in^i:!'']  lit.  ''make  flying  high":  so  Pr.  1521  nD^  IIJ'-^ 
3029  riD^  -npo;  G-K.  114W,  «. 

8.  ^il"^!l"T]  '^'^^'^  elsewhere  only  =  mayiner,  Ps.  1 10*,  and  in 
^"^Pl  ^^.,  on  account  of  .  .  .  Qoh.  3^^  82,  'y;  mm  !?j;  7^*  ;  (Aram.) 
n  n")3T  b,  Dn.  2304141. 

9.  ^pr\  rb^l]  a  circumst.  clause  ;  cf.  nSDO  pN%  Ps.  1042^ 
105^*,  Jl.  i^.     G  ave^Lx^lacTTa,  as  9^0  ^^24  -j  .   ^^f^  ^^    jj33^ 

'^  pt^  ^r]  as  9I0,  Ps.  40I3. 


T,0  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

10.  miinn]  pn  is  usually  what  is  outaide  houses,  i.e.  a 
street ;  but  sometimes  it  is  what  is  outside  a  town  or  village, 
i.e.  an  opeyi  field',  cf.  i8^^  pn  "JD  i^y  1^5  DK^  xh,  Ps.  144^^ 
Pr.  826. 

11.  'T\  dti^S]  to  ''make  the  lowly  exalted  "cannot  possibly 
be  a  consequence  of  g-i\  ing^  rain  (v.^^) ;  nor  is  it  easy  to  regard 
11  as  the  consequence  of  ®,  and  ^^  as  parenthetical.  Read  DE'n 
with  G  Toi/  TTOtovvTa,  U  qui  ponit. 

yll^'^  ll^U^]  ly^y  is  to  ^^  exalted,  with  the  collat.  idea  of 
being-  inaccessible:  in  Qal  only  here  and  Dt.  2=^^  nnp  nnM  t^S' 
i:?OD  n33K^  IK'S  ;  33^^,  to  J^/  <?«  kigk,  often  in  Psalms.  Cf.  aaJJTD, 
^z  /iz^/i  inaccessible  retreat,     yc'^  =  ^Vi  safety  (G-K.  iiy^sr). 

12.  rr^tt?]?!]  J^wwfl?  counsel.  njKnn  (or  n^K^n)  is  a  technical 
term,  belonging  almost  exclusively,  and,  as  it  seems  primarily, 
to  the  ''  Wisdom  literature."  Its  etymology  and  exact  meaning 
are  both  uncertain.  In  form  it  is  of  the  tuktilat  type  (Ko. 
ii.  193^),  combining  at  the  same  time  the  peculiarities  of  njin 
and  n»3Nri.  The  following  are  its  occurrences,  with  the 
renderings  of  the  chief  ancient  Versions  : 

Jb.  5^2  ,^  nri^yn  sb  onn^i,  ^  aXr^de^,  &  scan,  ST  na^jo 
jinnroan  (the  counsel  of  their  wisdom),  F  quod  coeperant 
(paraphr.). 

61^  "ODD  nm3  'ni  >2  ^mry  rs  *n3n*:  S  ffoi^deia,  &  sip-ris 

{salvation,    deliverance),    HL    «nD3in,    F   necessarii   mei    (para- 
phr.). 

116  'n^  [rd.  D'N^s]  D-i'M  ^D  nDSH  niD^yn  nr.^:  (&  ^Jrt  SittXov^ 

€0-Tai  TMV  Kara  ae,  %  «n»3nS,  ST  NDDa^ni),  F  lex  eius. 

12^^  nitroi  iiiiJ'  "ii>  'ni  ry  loy:  (&  *o";^i^9,  6  acoTTjpla,  SS  xnoan, 
2r  t^nODin,  V  sapientia. 

263  nymn  nh^  'ni  nosn  xi?^  nvy^-n» :   ©  rtVt  iiraKoXovSri- 

(T€L<;,  S>  fc^DS^l^  {teaching),  C  xn?D3in,  F  prudentiam  tuam. 

3022  (QreHW)  niK^n  ^::3bm  (Kt.  mc'n,  corrupt;  rd.  HNK^'n): 
0  /cat  aireppL'^d^  fie  oltto  aaiTrjpia^.  ffi^CF  do  not  recognize 
n^Cn  here  at  all ;  see  note  ad  loc. 

Pr.  2^  Dh  '•^yni'  pD  'n  nnc'^S  |dv>  :  njnni  nyn  vdo  nr^an  |n^  nin^  ^3* 
(5  ao)77]pLav,  S  n"i3D  (hope),  C  ^\-in  {^o/jOeia  :  Levy,  ChWB 
83d),  F  salutem. 


V.    IO-I2  31 

3«  noTDi  'n  n^D :  ©  0ov\i]v,  S  NJDijv,  C  xynr:)  (knozvledgc), 
V  leg-em. 

8^*  nini  ^^5  nra  ^3K  'ni  nvy  ^(>:  C&  da-ffxiXeia,  'A  evi^ofiU,  S 
S3dSs  3E  «33!5*d  {counsel)^  U  aequitas. 

1 8^  vi>in^  'n  i5D3  :  <B  iv  iravn  he  Kavput,  Sb  N3D  Woi^va,  QT 
WdS^^O  (counsel)y  U  omni  tempore. 

Is.  282»  'n  ^n:n  nvy  ^)^r\:  (&  vyfraxTare  fiajaiav  irapd- 
xXrjaiv  (seemingly  connected  with  ^)^*)y  A  evvofiiav,  X 
(Ta)T7)piap,  S  la^vv,  &  NIT'Sin  {mcrease  of  disciples  ;  PS.  3793), 
QIT  who  made  great  the  works  of  creation  by  the  greatness  of 
his  wisdom  (n^nD3n),  U  iustitiam. 

Mic.  6»  lOir  HNT  'ni:  (&  Kal  adoaei  (j^o^ovfieuov^i  ('^y.)  to 
ovofxa  avTOV,  &  nr2\y  ^S^mi^  WD^%  3r  Hark  !  Yahweh's  prophets 
cry  out  to  the  city,  and  teach  (N^sijio^)  them  that  fear  thy  name, 
F  et  salus  erit  timentibus  nomen  tuum. 

n^t^nn  is  thus  most  frequently  associated,  or  parallel,  with 
wisdom,  or  (26^,  Pr.  8^*,  Is.  28-'^)  counsel,  sometimes  also  with 
help  (6^^)  or  strength  ( 1 2^^,  cf.  Pr.  8^^^) ;  but  it  also  suggests 
the  practical  effects  of  wisdom  or  counsel  (hence  the  renderings 
fioi]deia^  a(oTT]pLay  which  need  not  presuppose  nVK^n  for  n^B^JR, 
Wp"i1B).     The  etym.  is  uncertain. 

K.J.  Grimm  (Jourti.  Am.  Or.  Soc.y  1901,  i.  35  ff.),  following 
Haupt  (lb.  p.  36),  derives  7\''mr\  from  the  J  of  Ass.  issuy  usdttiy 
prop y  support ;  asitUy  pillar  {  —  IdXm.  Mand.  Nn^K't? ;  cf.  '^''Jnr^'N, 
Jer.  50^^  Qre,  and  Lex.  ii2ifl),  asity  physlcia^i  (prop,  helper \ 
hence   Aram.    fc<D«,    .  >  ml,    to   heal\    and   supposes   that   its 

original  meaning  was  propy  support,  which  he  thinks  is  still 
retained  in  Jb.  30-'-  (reading  with  Q  Du.  n^EJTIO,  without 
support:  see  ad  loc.)y  and  that  it  afterwards  acquired  the 
senses  of  help  (12I6,  Is.  282^),  success  (512),  power  (Pr.  8^*  18I), 
reliability  (ii^  26^  Pr.  3^1):  in  Mic.  6^  he  reads  with  ffi  TKT 
'yo^  *KT.  But  such  a  variety  of  meanings,  many  within  the 
limits  of  a  single  book,  is  not  probable.  A  survey  of  its 
occurrences  suggests  the  conclusion  that  n^K^n,  while  a  syn- 
onym of  wisdom  and  counsely  suggests  something  more  than 
either  of  these  words  ;  and  that  the  nearest  English  equivalent 
for   it  would   be   effective  counsel  or   effective  wisdom.     If  the 


32  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

J  Idea  is  really  support^  we  must  suppose  that  It  was  applied 
specially  to  a  supporting  or  helping  quality  of  mind. 

14.  nb'^73]  =  "  as  in  the  night,"  a  prep,  being  used  after  3 
only  in  certain  very  exceptional  cases:   see  G-K.  1185-,  u. 

lU^tl^n*^]  without  dag.  G-K.  207/2. 

15.  The  two  clauses  are  so  unevenly  balanced  that  there 
must  be  an  error  somewhere.  Ew.  ^'J'^.^*  ^"''^  i^'-^i  ^^^^  been 
desolated  \  but  this  verb  is  used  only  of  places  and  cities,  never 
of  a  person.  The  least  change  would  be  to  read,  with  some 
20  MSS,  S>2rF,  DH^Q  for  Dn^Q^,  from  the  sword  of  their  771011th 
(fig.  for  slander,  false  accusation,  etc.  ;  cf.  Ps.  57^  2"in  D:itr;i 
mn,  59^  Dn^mnDtra  nmn,  6^^) :  but  to  produce  a  balanced 
parallelism  a  syn.  of  |V3X  is  required.  The  best  suggestion  is 
Bu.'s  on;  D?"!n'?  (for  the  Dh;  see  24^  2(^^-),  or  (which  he  himself 
prefers)  DH;  Dn^QO  (the  three  letters  dd^  having  dropped  out  of 
the  group  l^DIDD^DiTDD,  and  then  2"inD  supplied  for  the  missing 
word  in  the  wrong  place).     Ehrl.  nrs^B  2inn  (Ps.  149^). 

16.  nilvi^  [mil' el)]  The  old  accus.,  found  (in  the  fem.) 
about  14  times  in  Heb.,  as  a  poet,  form  (without  any  conscious- 
ness of  its  orig.  grammatical  force) :  G-K.  90^  [nni'iy  is  for 
r\rb\i3  :  cf.  Ps.  92!^  Kt.,  and  the  plu.  nii^iy,  Ps.  58^  64^]. 

18.  .  .  .  b^'in  ^^]  The  pron.  emphatic  in  the  causal  clause : 
nil  282*,  Gn.  320^1.  (i  S.  1418;  Lex,  2i5«). 

2^^^^^]  For  35<3,  of  the  pain,  or  soreness,  from  a  wound, 
cf.  Gn.  3425. 

tllTV]  in  pause  from  tJ'nn^  (G-K.  63^. 
n^^'D'^n]  from  nsn  =  NQ"i:    G-K.  ^^qq. 

19.  tl^ti^l]  ffi  k^aKL^  i^  avayKoyVj  ^^from  six  ..."  This 
may  point  to  a  reading  tl'lfp  (Be.  Du.) ;  but  the  change  is  not 
necessary :  '3  followed  by  '3  in  ^  is  an  effective  repetition  ;  and 
(5  may  have  merely  rendered  freely. 

20.  "[13]  The  pf.  of  certitude  (Dr.  147 ;  G-K.  io6w). 

21.  lOlU^l]  I  MS  ffi^F,  tSiB'p,  ^^Froin  the  scourge,"  etc. 
A  necessary  correction.  Confusion  of  3  and  d  is  common : 
ffi  often  expresses  one  (not  always  rightly)  where  MT.  has  the 
other.     There  was  a  stage  in  the  history  of  the  Heb.  script  in 


V.    12-26  ^T, 

which  the  two  letters  closely  resembled  each  other  {Notes  on 
Samifcl-^,  p.  Ixvii).     To  explain  tOii^'B  as  =  l^V^'  nvn3  is  forced. 

22.  )p^]  30^  f.     Aram,  for  Heb.  nyi  (e.g.  Gn.  12^^  JH). 

23.  mil^n]  r\^'^^r\  (Du.)  [or  y^^n  with  2  MSS  ^""j  would 
be  more  elegant  before  r\l^n  in  ^  [cf.  8^  n.]. 

n^T'tl^n  t]  pass,  of  wh^^y  make  peaceful ^  Pr.  i6^  Gr. 
nr^to  (2221). 

24.  0^71!^  is  peace  :  a  subst.,  where  we  should  use  an  adj.; 
so  Gn.  43"^^  T^^5  Difen,  c.  21^  nnso  DI^K^  D.TDD,  and  frequently; 
also  with  other  words.  See  Dr.  186-9,  esp.  189.  2;  G-K. 
141C. 

fc^t^nn  b^ /I]  ^^"^  has  here  its  primary  physical  meaning  of 
miss,  which  it  has  also  in  Jg.  20^^  i^'On^  i<7l  mv'^n  i>K  y^p  HT  I'D, 
**  and  would  not  cause  it  to  miss** ;  Pr.  8^6  16^33  DDH  ^Ntph,  <<  he 
that  7nisseth  me  injureth  his  own  soul "  ;  19^  XDin  uhT\'2.  ^K,  20^ 
(v«J*SD  NDin  —forfeits  his  own  soul  (life)  :  so  Hab.  2^^).  The 
^^y  has  the  same  meaning  in  Arabic  (conj.  ii.  and  iv.) ;  in  Eth. 
it  means  to  fail  to  find  or  to  Jiave,  to  be  without  (as  Ja.  i*^-  ^). 
Nt:n,  to  sin  (like  afiapTciveLv)  is  thus  properly  to  miss  the  right 
mark. 

25.  "[""b^^^b^!?]  218  2714  318,  Is.  222^  443  4819  6i9  6523;  of  the 
product  of  the  earth,  Is.  34^  42^  f. 

26.  rn^]  302  ni>3  "13S  ID^i^y  f.  An  enigmatic  word.  The 
J  is  known  otherwise  only  in  Arab.,  in  which  kalaha  is  to 

contract  the  face,  to  look  hard  and  stern  (Lane,  2628) ;  in 
conj.  iii.  to  show  oneself  hard  and  firm  against  another ; 
kulah  also  is  a  hard  yediV  (from  dearth  or  famine)  ;  and  dahr"** 
kcdih!*^  is  a  hard,  distressing  time.  These  data  suggest  the 
meaning  yf^'w  strength,  vigour  (with  unimpaired  powers,  with- 
out any  long  and  weakening  illness :  cf.  for  the  thought, 
2i23f),  which  would  also  suit  30^.  And  if  the  text  is  correct, 
this,  or  something  like  this,  is,  with  our  present  knowledge, 
the  only  meaning  that  we  can  give  it.  The  Vrss.  merely 
guess:    ©  om.    (*  (aairep   kt\.    being  really    a    doublet  of  ^: 

V.  Be.);    &   A-.|->>,-»-J ;    ST  y^l\i;  n^^yh^^  (connecting  doubtless 

with    J  nj53) ;  5J  in  abundantia ;   in  302  6t  om.  ;   @  dwreXeia 


34  THE    BOOK   OF   JOB 

(n^^3) ;  S  U-«ci^  Olio  (as  if  n*3-^3  ?) ;  W  T]^3,  s^ave  {v.  Levy) ; 
'A  TravreXi^ ;  ^  irav  to  'JTpo<;  ^coijv ;  3  omnis  vita.  The 
Rabb.  are  evidently  influenced  by   J  nb  :   Ra.  nxunn  b^^2  iDb 

HDiiv  b  n^cj^nsj'a;  ie  njprn  x-ni  vo>  iddd  nxi^m;   Ql/mp]  ny; 

hence  EVV.  a  full  age  (30^  RV.  n;^^  age^  but  RVm.  vigour). 
Di.  (z;(?//^  Rf-'if^)  attempts  to  place  the  connexion  with  ^  n73  on 
a  philological  basis,  by  assuming  rh^  to  be  a  harder  form  of  nj3, 
Vollendung:  but  n/3  is  **  Vollendung"  in  the  sense  of  complete 
destruction\  and  the  entire  explanation  from  J  ni^S  is  most 
precarious.  Be.^  ^ij^nzi  (cf.  2\^)\  Me.  n>3  ;  Che.  (/gT?  ix.  576) 
better  in^a  (Dt.  34^). 

27.  ^^''n""j|D  n^pSDj  The  dag.  in  "I?  is  not  ace.  to  rule, 
the  tone  on  ^^^iTi?  not  being  on  the  first  syll.  (Qi.  Michlol 
(ed.  Lyck),  8od,  1.  10-14;  Baer,  Prov,  p.  xiii  f.  (§  7),  in  his 
Rules  of  Daghesh;  cf.  K6.  i.  63.) 

[mVntl^]  W  'iy??^»  hear  (thou)  it\  but  the  emphatic 
pronoun  suggests  that  the  change  of  person  from  the  ist 
per.  pi.  of  line  a  takes  place  not  in  the  first,  but  in  the  second, 
clause  of  line  b.     Point,  therefore,  with  (SS  ^'^P^-X 


CHAPTER    VI. 

2.  7ptr''  vlptl*^]  emphasizing  the  idea  of  weighed.  Foi 
this  inf.  Qal  beside  the  Nif.,  see  G-K.  113W.  (&  el  yap  Tt? 
lar^i^  o-T^o-at  =  Sx'^'  ^PP  li'  (G-K.  144^). 

^O'''?]  Q^^  ^^)'^y  ^s  everywhere  else  in  Kt.  (30^^  in  the 
sing-. ;  6^^  and  elsewhere  in  the  pi.).  The  J  /miva^  in  Arab, 
means    to  gape  (of  a  wound   or  the   mouth) ;    huwwaf*"^  is  a 

yawning  deepj  chas^n^  abyss  \  so  Syr.  |Zocn  [e.g.  Lk.  16*^^  for 
'^(la-fia) :  hence  n^in  would  seem  to  mean  properly  a  yawning 
gulf;  fig.  engulfiyig  ruiny  destructio^i^  or  calamity.  So  (with 
various  nuances)  v.^^  30^^,  Ps.  5^^  38^^  52*-  *  (but  rd.  here  i:in) 
55''  57'  91'  94'',  I'r.  174  1913. 

y^'O^]  sc.  D^«b'3n ;  as  explained  on  ^^  ^  ^^.^  i^y^^^  ^p^  i^id. 
[But  ffi  apai  may  point  to  a  reading  nSJ'^  (to  be  construed 
according  to  G-K.  144^?),  which  is,  perhaps,  metrically 
preferable.] 

3.  nnV   ^^\   **for   then"   ( =  in   that   case),    as   3^3   1319, 

Nu.  2229. 

^V^  (;wz/^/)]  This  would  come  naturally  only  from  y^f),  to 
swallow  upy  which  yields  no  sense:  Ul,  however,  means  to 
speak  rashly  (cf.  laghw^^'y  rashness  in  an  oath,  Qor.  2^2^,  rash, 
or  empty  wordy  52^2;  2^^  =  ^aTToXoyla  in  prayer),  and  this 
yields  a  suitable  sense :  though  ^V?  ?nightf  very  exceptionally 
(Ew.  92^;  G-K.  75^),  come  from  nV7,  it  is  better  to  change 
the  place  of  the  tone  and  read  w. 

4.  ^IDi^]  see,  on  the  idiomatic  use,  on  9^.  Or  perhaps  (Du.) 
with  me  is  used  in  a  physical  sense,  the  fig.  being  that  of  arrows 
with  their  points  lodged  in  his  flesh,  and  the  shafts  protruding 
around  him,  hence  "with":  cf.  ffi  eV  Tc3  ctafiaTi  fiov.  In 
any  case,  ** within  me''  (EV.)  is  incorrect. 


J 


6  THE   BOOK    OF   JOB 


'^21^*1^^'^]  From  "|"iy,  set  in  order,  array  {so.  non^o),  with 
nnnbo  omitted,  as  Jg.  20^^-  ^^,  i  S.  4'",  and  the  sf.  poetically  in 
the  accus.  (for  ^^y  or  ^nN"ipi>) ;  G-K.  \\^x\  Ko.  iii.  §  22.  So 
<3r  v3p7  |1'nD%  IJ  tnilitant  contra  me ;  the  same  reading  is  also 
presupposed  by  ,S  ^jmiD  (1.  "•imno).  ^  Kevrovai  fjue  (3  stimu- 
lant me)  =  ?  ^Jip-iy^  (30^- ^^f),  ^zaw  w^;  so  Me.  Sgf.  Still  the 
ellipse,  with  the  accus.  sf.  ^3-,  is  certainly  harsh ;  and  Di. 
("possibly"),  Wr.  Bu.  Ch.  (JQR  ix.  574),  Be.  Du.  St.  Wpr, 
undo  ntBy  may  well  be  right.  iDy  (Jos.  6^^  7^5,  Jg.  i  \^^  i  K. 
jgi7. 18  al.)  is  a  strong  word  (Moore  on  Judg.  I.e.),  much  more 
than  "  trouble  "  (EVV.),  to  make  ti^rbid  (Arab,  'akira^  to  be 
turbid)y  fig.  for  destroy  the  happiness  of^  undo. 

5.  pHw]  30^  t  [also  in  Ar.  and  Jewish  Aram.]. 
[n^:i]  I  S.  612  t ;  also  in  Aram.] 

^'IPJ?]  Poet,  for  ?yi\  15  times  in  Job,  and  about  25  times 
elsewhere  [Lex.  752^). 

I7''7l]  24^,  Is.  302*  t.  Syr.  VV  »  \*^  in  the  same  sense 
(PS.  535). 

6.  /DH]  lohat  is  tasteless y  insipid',  cf.  on  i^^S^,  i^^. 
'•^l'^]  see  on  420. 

n^t^TTl  I'^'l!!]  in  the  slime  (i  S.  21^^  of  saliva)  of  pur  slain  \ 

%    |Z\V>\k>    (PS.    1284),  purslain\    called  in   Ar.    hainqa^   the 

foolish  plant,  *'  because  exuding  mucilage,  so  that  it  is  likened 
to  the  ^ahmaq  (idiot),  whose  saliva  is  flowing"  (Lane,  Arab. 
Lex.  646^;  cf.  Ges.  Thes.  480).  W^  ^I'srhn's  Knm  pijnn,  312 
Kon^  nD3  S"i^")3,  ^  XilD^m  Xina.  According  to  the  Rabbis 
inbn  (or  n^^n)  is  the  'white  of  an  ^g^^  and  pD^Jn  (or  fiobn)  the 
yolk  (see  Ges.  7"-^^^.  480;  Levy,  s.v.  Xichr\) ;  and  so  they  explain 
T\\rhr\  as  meaning  the  yolk^  and  niD^n  "l^l  as  the  ^//w^  of  the 
yolky  i.e.  the  white  (hence  EVV.  **  the  white  of  an  ^Z^''). 
But  this  is  very  artificial  and  improbable,  ffi  Iv  prjfiaaLV  Kevol<i 
=  niiDpn  nmn,  <<in  words  of  dreams":  so  Klo.,  improbably. 
Ch.  [EB  iii.  3984)  for  the  whole  verse  would  read,  cleverly 
but  needlessly,  niD^n  ^'yo  r\T\^^  D«  n^D  'hv^  ^riQ  b^KH,  *<  shall 
I  eat  my  morsel  with  leaves  of  mallow,  or  drink  broth  of 
purslain  ?  " 


VI.  4-IO  37 

7a.  V'^:ch]  [G-K.  66b]]  ffi  iravaacreai,  i.e.  (Du.)  V'i-f?.  or  y^")b 
(G-K.  53<7,  51/),  which  Du.  adopts,  phicing  the  hemistich  after  4*^. 

7b.  As  the  text  stands,  *'They  (i.e.  such  sufferings  as 
these)  are  like  sickness  (.vA  c.  ofV];  Ps.  41*  ^n  tnV;  cf.  ^l 
from  '"i))  of  my  food";  i.e.  they  are  loathsome  to  me  as  if  my 
food  were  diseased.  But  non  has  no  proper  antecedent,  and 
the  whole  sentence  is  expressed  unnaturally.  Bu.,  plausibly, 
adopting  Hont  (from  Wr.  (cf.  ffi  ^pMfMOP,  which  points  to  the 
same  consonants),  and  reading  ^n  for  ^HD :  "It  loaches  the 
sickness  of  my  food  (my  diseased  food),"  fig.  for  the  sufferings, 
which,  like  repulsive  food.  Job  has  to  accept  at  God's  hands. 
Aram.  D^7?  is  to  he  foul  ^  Pa.,  in  Syriac,  to  make  foul  \  in  Heb., 
c.  33-^  (see  note),  to  declare^  treat  as  (G-K.  c^2g)^  find,,  foul — 
to  loathe.  [McN.  suggests  ^^n?  ''Sn  Dnt.]  (&  has  ^po^ov 
(rd.  with  3  MSS  ^pa>fiov)  yap  opo)  ra  alrd  fxov  oi'^irep  6<t/jl7]v 
XeorT09,  whence  Me.  i>n'^  nna,  and  Be.  ((i^Y^h  nna,  like  the 
odour  of  a  lion^  with  allusion  to  the  offensive  odour  of  the  lion, 
or  (Be.)  of  the  lion's  flesh,  which  was  noticed  by  the  ancients 
(Bochart,  Hieroz.  i.  744).  But  the  comparison  cannot  be  said  to 
be  probable.  Du.,  who  {y.  supr.)  puts  7*  after  4*^,  would  read 
for  7^  popn  ^"HD  ion,  which  he  supposes  to  be  an  Aram,  gloss 
on  6^  nicbn,  "  that  means  now  the  yolk  of  an  ^gg^''  which  was 
made  by  the  translators  of  (&  into  fc^"*??  nna  n'on.  Clever,  but 
precarious  and  improbable. 

8.  fc^inri]  So  135  1413.  ffiSa:F  t^nm,  as  1923.  On  the  con- 
struction of  |n^  ^D,  V.  further,  G-K.  15 13,  d\  Lex.  bySd^  f. 

^'nipn'^]  aSi  Hu.  Me.  Du.  ^msni  •.  v.  supr. 

p.  ^'^\  he  willingy  consent :  v,  Moore,  Judges^  p.  47 ;  Lex. 
384a. 

•»:NDT"1]  G-K.  120^. 

■^n^]  i.e.  give  his  hand  full  play.  Elsewhere  of  loosening 
the  thongs  of  a  yoke.  Is.  58^,  and  setting  free  prisoners,  Ps. 
10520  1467. 

10.  "T^V]  3  MSS  STF  Saad.  read  riNT  for  iiy  (so  Du.  ;  Bu. 
thinks  possible) ;  but  it  may  be  due  to  a  reminiscence  of  Ps. 
119^0. 

••TOn?]  so   Ps.    1 19^^    from   nom    (for  HOm :    G-K.    22c ; 


38  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

also  27(7,  ^Qi*;  cf.  '^^'['?,  "^V^J,  Neh.  9"^^),  of  the  same  type  as 
nC'i53,  niipS,  nppp,  and  with  the  qdmeq  retained,  even  when  the 
tone  is  carried  forward  by  a  sf.,  as  ^^VTt^j  Est.  5^  al.  ;  ^^JTO, 
La.  3^^  cf.  in  sL  c.  n-)ip3,  Ezk.  34^2  ;'Vl?,  Est.  4^  (G-K. 
S^b^\   more  fully,  Ols.  §  1836;   K6.  ii.  179  f.). 

m7Dt^  t]  A  very  uncertain  word.  (&  elr)  he  jjlov  TToXt?  (Ty) 
ra^o?,  60'  ^9  eVt  reL^eoiv  (/'[})  rjWofjurjv  iir  auT?}?'  oy  (peiao^aL 
(^J^ns);  S  ]lj-j^Kr:i  ]1voA  >]n  (shall  be  perfected  in  strength!); 
C  yi3N  (would  rejoice^  exult  \  elsewhere  for  i)^3.  Zee.  9®;  |:"i,  Ps. 
51^^;  ti'y,  Hab.  3^^,  Ps.  60^  149^) ;  U  ut  affligejis  me  dolore  non 
parcat.  Exult  would  suit  the  context ;  and  two  methods  have 
been  adopted  for  extracting  this  meaning  from  JH.  (i)  It  has 
been  derived  from  ji-^,  **hart  sein,  hart  auftreten,  pedibus 
pulsavit  terrain  equus''  (Schultens  ap.  Ges.,  De.  Di.  Bu.  Du.). 
But  this  etym.  is  extremely  questionable:  for  (i)  d  does  not 
correspond  to  Arab.  ^  ;  and  (2)  the  sense  pulsavit  terram  is 
derived  and  secondary,  as  Lane  (1716)  shows:  the  ^  means  to 
be  hard  and  smooth^  as  of  land  producing  no  herbage,  hard  in 
the  sense  of  niggardly,  also  (among  various  other  meanings), 
of  a  beast,  to  heat  the  ground  with  its  forefeet  in  running :  and 
the  adj.  said  \s  hard  and  smooth,  of  a  stone,  the  ground,  a  hoof, 
etc.,  and  hardy,  strong;  enduring,  of  a  horse  or  camel.  A  word 
with  these  senses  is  not  at  all  likely  to  have  come  to  denote  to 
spring,  leap,  or  exult.  (2)  It  has  been  connected  with  NH.  ni>D, 
which  means  to  draw  back  (intrans.  =  imnxij  "JC^j),  as  Shabb, 
40^,  of  the  hand  drawing  back  from  the  heat  of  the  fire,  Maksh. 
5^,  of  a  viscid  liquid  (see  Surenh.  Mishna,  ad  loc. :  vi.  443). 
Levy,  in  NHWB,  iii.  531,  is  influenced,  partly  by  the  assumed 
meaning  of  ^?i?  here,  and  partly  by  the  Arab,  salada,  to  which 
(going  far  beyond  either  Freytag  or  Lane)  he  attributes  the 
sense  in  die  Hohe  steigen,  springen  (see  Fleischer's  correction, 
ib.  y2^a),  so  as  to  give  li^D  the  root-meaning  of  spring  up  or 
leap ;  but  this  is  not  at  all  implied  in  the  passage  quoted,  and 
in  other  respects  rests  upon  most  inconclusive  grounds.  The 
case  is  one  of  those  in  which  conjectural  emendation  is  wiser 
than  "conjectural  translation"  (see  on  this  Gray,  Isaiah,  i. 
p.   X,  with   the  references) ;    and   npyNl,    or  (as  Jb.   20^^  39^^) 


VI.  10-14  39 

noi'yNl,  /  would  exult  (cf.  ST,  above),  is  not  a  too  violent 
emendation  of  m^JDN  to  be  reasonably  adopted  (so,  as  I  after- 
wards discovered,  Gr.). 

h'CXV  "^h  nS'ini]  26  MSS,  2r,  Be.  W  N^I:  so  16132722,  but 
after  another  vb.  with  the  same  subject,  rh^n  (the  prepositive 
(if ha  not  marking  the  tone)  may  be  either  inil^el^  and  so  =  tT\ 
by  G-K.  90/*,  "  in  the  anguish  that  spareth  not "  (Hi. ;  so  Du., 
but  reading  the  normal  7n),  or  milra\  a  fein.  form  of  ^JTI  (not 
elsewhere),  **  in  anguish,  (wherein)  he  spareth  not"  (Ew. 
§  33 ic,  Di.  De.  Bu.).  Either  constr.  is  possible;  the  former  is 
simpler,  notwithstanding  (De.)  that  h^n"  has  always  elsewhere 
a  personal  subject. 

12.  WH!]]  an  adj.,  only  here.      Vid.  the  next  note. 

13.  Dt^n]  Elsewhere  only  Nu.  1728  vS)h  ^:Dn  D6<n,  {,e. 
apparently,  ''Shall  we  ever  have  finished  dying?"  (Dr.  19.  2; 
Lex.  sob).  DN  in  a  question  is  Num  .^  and  always  expects  the 
answer  No :  E VV.  Is  it  7iot  .  .  .  ?  which  the  sense  requires,  is 
consequently  an  impossible  rendering.  The  text  must  thus  be 
at  fault.  <S  ZLfc.2l  ]oi,  U  Ecce,  non  est  .  .  .,  which  point  to 
pX  n:n  (Be.;  Bu.  alt.):  Du.,  merely  dividing  the  words 
differently  TJ^^  NH,  Behold  {Gn.  472^,  Ezk.  16*^  common  in 
Aram.,  as  fc^n),  of  nought  (Is.  412^)  is  my  help  within  nie\  but 
the  rarity  of  i<n  in  Heb.  renders  this  uncertain.  Gr.,  very 
plausibly,  for  DNH  :tnm,  DJ  \r\mT\'^  {rwm  being  3.sttbst.y  282  al., 
and  G-K.  141^.  Hi.  Bu.  (text)  take  DX  as  if  assuming  an 
aposiopesis:  ''Am  (I  to  wait),  if  .  .  .?"  i.e.  ''What,  if"  (or 
"  p]ven  if,"  Bu.)  "my  help  is  not  in  me,"  etc.  But  this  is 
forced. 

^rry^V]  Be.  Bu.  nnnry  (Ps.  4427;  g-K.  90^). 

rr'^'^inl  Vid.  on  5^2^  (^  a-oJTrjpia,  S  |jld3c123  ;  but,  though 
ninK^n  would  be  suitable,  it  is  doubtful  if  these  renderings  pre- 
suppose it  (v.  p.  31). 

14.  Hard  and  uncertain.  DD  f  adj.  from  DD?0,  of  the  same 
form  as  Dri  (Stade,  §  193^,  3),  lit.  one  melting  away y  i.e.  failing, 
collapsing,  despairing  ;  cf.  the  J  in  Nif.  D^DJ,  often  of  the  heart, 
to  give  wayy  lose  courage:  perhaps  indeed  (Bu.)  D^D3p  should  be 
read.     fH   would   naturally  mean:     "Kindness  belongeth   (is 


40  THE    BOOK   OF   JOB 

due)  to  him  that  is  in  despair,  and  that  forsaketh  the  fear  of 
the  Almighty  "  (ytV  .  .  •  ^  continuing  Otp ;  cf.  Is.  5^3  46^  etc.  : 
G-K.  ii6x;  Dr.  117);  but  Job  would  then  be  ascribing  to  himself 
failing  faith  too  distinctly:  even  though  he  forsook  (Di.  Bu.)  is 
not  what  fH  expresses,  as  Bu.  virtually  admits,  when  he  says 
that  Di  (for  ^D  Di),  or  K^m,  for  \  would  be  more  distinct :  and 
else  might  he  (RVm.)  gives  \  an  impossible  sense.     SF  for  0)37 

have  Ul)?^  Qui  tollit  (  =  V.ib ;  Be.  Hfn,  He  that  removeth  (B^, 
trans.,  as  Zee.  3®), — palseographically  easier,  but  not  expressing 
the  right  idea),  and  nxT  for  nNTI  (^T  also  has  yjoT  for  dd^*), 
i.e.  *'  He  that  withholdeth  kindness  from  his  friend,  forsaketh 
the  fear  of  the  Almighty  "  ;  Du.  gets  the  same  general  sense, 
but  by  a  less  satisfactory  way.  Hi.  De.  understand  ion  in  its 
Aram,  sense  of  shame^  reproach  (Lv.  20^^,  Pr.  14^*!;  IBH 
Pr.  25^^!):  *' If  reproach  come  to  one  in  despair  from  his 
friend,  he  will  forsake  the  fear  of  the  Almighty":  but  the 
hypoth.  sense  (without  a  verb  in  the  first  clause)  is  very  doubt- 
fully expressed  (see  the  types  without  a  hypoth.  particle,  in 
Dr.  148,  152-155) ;  and  the  thought  of  what  Job  would  do  in 
such  a  case  leads  on  to  nothing  in  the  sequel.  Ew.  conjectured 
that  two  lines  had  dropped  out:  **  Kindness  is  (due)  from  his 
friend  to  him  that  is  in  despair  [and  compassion  from  his 
brother  to  him  that  is  afflicted  of  God ;  that  he  succumb  not  to 
the  pain  of  his  heart,]  and  forsake  the  fear  of  the  Almighty." 
This  yields  an  excellent  sense :  those  who  think  it  too  bold 
must,  in  view  of  the  difficulties  attaching  to  fH,  acquiesce  in 
the  reading  of  ^V. 

15.  TO.V^  D^'^ro  p^Dt^3]  Du.  D-p^DN3»  omitting  D^i^n:  as 
an  error  due  to  i>n3  in  *,  and  as  not  in  (&.  But  ©  has  (after 
1133)  mirep  x^tfidppovt;  i/c\€L7r(DV  (DDX  for  pDK3,  Be. ;  Is.  292<>  ®), 
rj  mirep  Kv/xa  {'A  <S  Acu/z-ara  =  0*^33,  Be.)  iraprjXOov  fie,  and 
found  therefore  letters  representing  D^^m.  Bu.  conj.  ^i?.'B^^^ 
DVO  (Ps.  422,  Jl.  i2o,  Ca.  5^2)^  which  reads  well,  but  is  not 
necessary  [though  such  a  repetition  of  the  same  term  in 
parallel  lines  as  occurs  in  JH  is  open  to  some  suspicion  :  see 
Gray,  Forms  of  Hebrew  Poetry^  pp.  255  n.  and  295]. 

"»'^1V''] /^^^  a-'^cLy  (as  11^*^  30^^),   Hrz.  De.    Da.    Hi.    Bu.  ; 


VI.  14-19  41 

overflow    (as    Is.    8^),     DI.    Du.  ;     the    former    Is    the    better 
parallel  to  *. 

16.  '^^\  poet,  for  }o  :  19  times  in  Job  and  13  times  elsewhere 
(  +  '30,  Is.  3oii-iit). 

17.  rtJJ^-]  ^^'  ^'>  before  the  foil.  rel.  clause  (G-K.  130^,  155/: 
cf.  Dt.  32^^). 

Il'^r]  Pu.  from  3-1T,  apparently  a  by-form  of  3"|V,  Ezk.  21^  f 
(3-^^V,  Pr.  i627 1 ;  n?7V,  Lv.  1323. 28  I) .  cf.  pw  and  pyr,'  j»by  and  ^hv- 
RVm.  shHjik  connects  it  with  Syr.  ,^5l,  to  press  close y  coynpresSy 
lotnpressit'y  coarctavity  so  some  older  scholars,  as  J.  D.  Mich., 
Eichhorn,  Umbreit,  Friedr.  Delitzsch,  Prolegg.  36 f.,  and  in  his 
transl.  (1902)  (*' bedrangt "). 

lDn?L]  **when  it  is  hot,"  as  liN,  **it  becomes  light,"  i  S 
29^0.  S^  bn>  ^\  I  K.  ii  (G-K.  144c,  cf.  b) ;  but  there  is  no  other 
case  of  the  **it"  being  represented  by  an  explicit  pron.,  and 
Bu.  may  be  right  in  condemning  it  as  a  "Germanism,"  and  in 
reading  OV^^I.  Dha  (constr.  as  Gn.  31^,  Ex.  i^^  of  reiteration 
in  past  or  present  time,  and  often  of  an  occurrence  in  the 
future,  as  Gn.  3^,  Ex.  16^;  Dr.  123/8;  G-K.  11200).  Be.  in  v* 
inovji  (Is.  35^  49^®  t)  ^1}?  riys. 

lil^!^^]  the  Nif.y  as  231^  f.  The  verb  is  poet,  for  brhig  to 
an  endy  cut  off  completelyy  e.g.  Ps.  18^^  Dn^DVK  ^k:6JV21,  ioi^-  ^. 
Cf.  n^n^py,  Lv.  2^-^^''^^\y  of  the  complete  cutti7ig off  {ipQvm2inQv\t 
alienation)  of  land. 

18.  Q::^"!  rmy^  ^^^\^]  ^^^  (J§:-  J^^'J  (to  wring  round)^ 
Ru.  3^  t)  =  Arab.  lafatUy  to  twist  or  wriitgy  to  turn  asidey  or 
diverty  from  anything  (Lane,  2665) ;  hence  JH  the  paths  of  their 
(the  wadys')  way  twisty  or  wind  themselves  about  (so  De.  Da. 
Hi.  Bu.).  Ew.  01.  Di.  Sgf.  Du.  D^iT  ninix  (or  ^ns^^)  \r\^\ 
caravans  ("^9"^^^,  a  travelling  coxn^^iwy y  v.^^  (rd.  ^^^HiN),  Gn.  37^^, 
Is.  2i^^t :  the  fem.  by  G-K.  122^)  twist  aside,  diverty  their  course. 

•^nr\i  "^^i^^]  for  rhv  in  the  sense  of  go  up  and  disappear, 
cf.  Ex.   16I*  (of  dew)y  Is.   52*  r\W  P3SD  Dmsi,  Ps.  1022^  (Hif.) 

19.  nnmt^]  rd.    niniN;  see  on  v.i«. 

m::''Sn]  elsewhere  =^o/w^^):  Ps.  682^,  Pr.  3127,  Nah.  2«, 
Hab.  36  t. 
27 


42  THE    BOOK    OF   JOB 

^f2v  V\p]  either  waited  for  them  {3^:  so  Di.  Du.  Bu.)  ;  or 
waited  fondly  (Ew.  Schl.  Hi.  De.  in  note),  ^  being  the 
reflexive  !?  (as  12^^  etc.  :  Lex.  5i6«;  G-K.  119^)  indicating  how 
they  satisfied  themselves  with  the  hope,  fed  tJiemselves  upon  it. 
Hi.  **  Der  Dativ  wirft  die  Handlung  auf  das  Subj.  zuriick,  aus- 
druckend,  dass  sie  mit  dieser  Hoffnung  sich  selbst  hinhalten." 

20.  ni02]  rd.  inD3  :  there  ar-e  many  such  cases  of  a  1  being 
accidentally  omitted,  or  added,  h^  error:  cf.  on  i  S.  9^  12^  13^^ 
15I6;  G-K.  145^.. 

rr^"!!?]  the  fern,  sf.,  if  correct,  will  refer  to  D^Sti^  construed 
collectively  as  a  fern.  (G-K.  135/,  cf.  145^) :  but  this  is  hardly 
natural ;  and  prob.  Dnnv  should  be  read. 

21.  "h  Dn*''>n  nnV  ^^\  '^h  is  the  western  reading;  the 
Or.  reading  is  \h  with  Qrd  'h  (Baer,  37,  56) :  C  rin^l.n  N^3, 
Saad.  follow  Or. ;  ffi5  express  v.  («)  ''h  can  only  be  rendered 
''now  are  ye  become  that^^  (viz.  a  deceptive  ^nj) ;  but  this  is 
forced  and  improbable ;  Gr.  expresses  this  sense  better  by  the 
conjecture  'w  DHW,  are  ye  like  (Is.  i^  al.)  unto  them  ?  {b)  \h  is 
adopted  by  Schl.  De.  Hi.  "  now  are  ye  become  nothi^ig'' \  cf. 
pn^Cn  n73  ( =  ^/?),  Dn.  4^-  (where,  however,  it  is  better  to 
construe  "are  as  men  not  accounted  of'':  v.  Bevan),  and  ?5<?, 
c.  24^^.  But  this  meaning  for  vh  is  against  all  analogy: 
I  K.  321,  Is.  i5«,  Jer.  5^2,  Ezk.  2i32.i8,  Pr.  19?,  cited  by  De., 
do  not  support  it ;  nor  does  Kon.  ii.  236  f.  succeed  in  showing 
it  to  be  probable.  And  ST  is  not  (as  often  quoted)  xi>D  pn^^n 
(as  though  Kf)D  were=*'as  nothing'"),  but  N^J^  pr.^in  p"ID  DliK 
|VVin>  **  Ye  are  now  become,  as  if yoti  had  not  been'"  (cf.  Ob.  ^* 
Vn  Nli)3  Vn^).  This  sense  would  be  properly  expressed  by 
(c)  r«^  (cf.  Is.  4017  nj:  1\S3,  23  pj^c,  Q,3p  j^^^^).  so  B5^  Dj^^ 
though  pxS)  >i>  would  be  more  pointed.  It  is  best  (d),  adopting 
'h  from  ffi<S,  and  |3  for  ^d  from  Houb.  and  J.  D.  Mich.,  to  read 
with  Ew.  01.  Bu.  Pe.  '•'■  So  are  ye  now  become  u7ito  nte'" :  you 
are  as  useless  to  me  now  as  the  dried  up  wady  is  to  those  who 
expected  refreshment  from  it. 

"It^^in]  Some  MSS  and  edd.,  including  even  Baer  (p.  37), 
^Ki^n,  ye  fear — a  scribal  error  (De.),  producing  an  intolerable 
tautology  with  ^JXTril. 


VI.  19-25  43 

iljin  t]  elsewhere  we   have   HH  (412^)^  nnn  (Gn.  35**),  and 

n^nn  (Ezk.  t). 

22.  '^DD]  ^s  it  *^^»3.t  .  .  .  ?  ^3  adds  force  and  distinctness 
to  the  question  which  follows:  so  2  S.  9^,  Gn.  27^^  29^^  f.  Cf. 
*D  IN,  ^3  N>n,  ^3  DJ^X,  etc.  :   i'.  Lex.  ^^2a, 

DpTO]  as  Pr.  5^^     ^'in  is  more  common  in  this  application. 

^^Dtr]  G-K.  64«. 

24.  '^S]  pn,  sq.  S  as  Dn.  S^^  HX-IDH  HK  hrh  gn  ;  absol. 
Dn.  ii33,  2  Ch.  353.     Cf.  on  52. 

25.  1!^*\t2:]  The     V   P^    occurs    in    Heb.    only    here,    16^ 

n^vn  ^D  ivno^  no  "i«,   i  K.  2^  riyjp:  ni^^p,  Mic.  2^0  p^^  ^^n. 

So  far  as  the  letters  go,  it  might  be  connected   with  either 
/  /  /  /    / 

(i)  (jtfy«,  to  press  with  the  fingers  (Freyt.),  or  (2)   j^.-^,  to  be 

sick  (  =  Aram.  V^p,  ^^jId).  From  (i)  no  sense  suitable  here 
can  be  obtained.  The  sense  made  sick  =  severe^  would  suit 
I  K.  2^,  Mic.  2^^  (cf.  npn^  nap,  a  stroke  77iade  sick  =  severe) ; 
but  severe  would  be  entirely  out  of  place  here.  EVV. 
** forcible"  (De.  Bu.  eindringlicK)  is  derived  from  I.E.  iptn, 
Qi.  (Book  of  Roots,  s.v,)  Plpini  pjin  f>JV  Dj;:V:  the  meaning 
strong  {p)J)^  »^[J?.n)  suits  (superficially),  i  K.  2^  (AVm.  <'Heb. 
strong^^)y  Mic.  2^*^,  and  therefore  it  suits  this  verse;  ** strong" 
words  are,  of  course,  *'  forcible  "  words  (see  another  instance  of 
the  same  Rabb.  method  of  argument  on  28^^).  But  ''strong" 
has  no  philol.  basis;  and  De.  explains  "  eindringlich "  only 
by  very  questionable  etym.  combinations  and  assumptions. 
Ges.  Thes.  ^^  acria,  i.e.  valida  victricia  verba  " ;  but  this  rests 
on  the  assumption  of  Cocceius  and  Simonis  that  pn  (properly 
acer  fuity  and  then  vehe^ncfis  fiiit)  is  a  metathesis  of  -J^«, 
to  be  sour^  acid\  Di.'s  gereizt  (irritated,  provoked,  stirred  up) 
is  a  meaning  both  doubtful  and  unsuitable;  and  "irritating" 
(Peake)  is  in  addition  inconsistent  with  the  Nif.  form.  No 
sense  agreeable  to  the  context  can  thus  be  extracted  from  the 
^/  pO.  Recourse  must  therefore  be  had  to  emendation ;  and 
1V^D3,  "How  smooth  (pleasant)  ..."  (Ps.  \\(^^^),  may  be 
safely  adopted  (cf.  C  rp'P?).  So,  only  attaching  this  sense 
to   ^vnrDJ,    Rashi,     Schult.    Evv.    (a    harder    pronunciation    for 


44  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

ivb»3),    Hrz.     Schl.  ;    but   it    is    better    to   read  I^Di    (so   Gr. 
Du.  Che.). 

26.  r^y\rh\  g-k.  65/,  691;. 

[nT^/]  To  obtain  parallelism  Be.^  suggests  substituting 
for  nrh  an  inf.  parallel  to  noin^J  in  v.^^* — "^D^f  or  ^'n"}^'  (cf. 
Pr.  19^)  rather  than  n^'lS  ( =  nnn^).  McN.  suggests  an^) 
(followed  by  ace.  of  obj.  as  in  lo^,  Is.  27^).] 

27a.  'l^'^Sn]  ^^an  for  ^")i3  ij^Bn  has  the  support  of  i  S.  14*2 ; 
but  ffic  fcTTiTTiTTTeTe,  F  irruitis,  Saad.  ;  and  so  Bi.  Be.  Du. 
^^bn,  <<Will  ye  even /a//  ?//»<7/i  the  fatherless?"  Bi.  Gr.  Du. 
would  further  read  DH  i'J?  (or  DH  ^)>j;)  for  DW  i)!?,  **Will  ye  even 
fall  upon  the  blameless  one  (i.e.  myself:  i^)?"  but  U)JV  hv 
implies  the  more  caustic  reproach. 

27b.  ^ir  I'^IDn]  n-i3  is  to  buy  (Dt.  2^,  Hos.  32);  to  buy 
over  may  be  thought  a  singular  expression  for  make  a  bar- 
gain  over^  make  merchandise  of\  but  it  is  supported  by 
40^0  D^:j;33  pa  inivn^  onan  V^V  n3\  ffi  eVaXXeo-^e,  whence 
Me.  Bi.2  Be.,  following  Schult.,  l"»bn  from  ">^3  =  Arab. 
karra^  of  a  warrior,  to  turn  back  against  (  ^Lc),  of  a  horse  or 
horseman,  to  wheel  about^  and  return  to  the  fight,  of  night  or 
day,  to  return  (Lane,  26oor),  in  Pilp.  2  S.  6^*-  ^^  to  turn  about 
repeatedly^  dance  (of  David);  i.e.  "and  will  you  rush  (better, 
turn  round)  upon  your  friend  ?  "  But  ^">bn  is  very  precarious, 
and  in  view  of  ao^^  there  is  no  sufficient  reason  for  deserting  JH. 
Besides,  both  vSn  and  ^"ibn  seem  too  strong  to  describe  what 
Eliphaz  has  done  :  he  has  failed  indeed  in  sympathy,  but  he 
has  not  **  fallen  upon"  Job  with  the  violence  which  these 
expressions  would  imply. 

28.  n3D  iS^'t^'^n]  aavvherm-.  G-K.  120^.  In  v.»  with  1: 
G-K.  120^. 

29.  '^nW,  Kt.]  rd.,  of  course,  with  Qr6  a>€>^f[, 

30.  "^wlt^^l]  either  in  my  tongue  (so  that  the  tongue  is 
perverted  itself,  and  so  speaks  wrongfully),  or  on  my  tongue 
(Ps.  139^^),  referring  directly  to  the  words  spoken.  For  TWr\ 
S  expresses  riDX,  truth. 


CHAPTER    VII. 

1.  h^]  Qre  vV,  in  better  agreement  with  the  usage  of  Job 
before  a  tone-syll.,  as  6^  8^  926  1527  20*  al.  (Bu.). 

2.  *7!iy^]  Hi.  De.  Bu. :  «^  (those  o()  a  servant ^  etc.,  carrying 
on  "i^DtJ>  ^D''D,  and  with  a  full  stop  at  the  end  of  2,  This  is 
possible  (Ps.  iS^**) ;  but  naya  forms  an  awkward  continuation  of 

^t^'C^*^>  TV\p^^  rel.  clauses,  defining  the  tertium  comparationis 
(Dr.  34 ;  Lex.  454^).     For  ?i«t^,  lit.  pant^  see  on  5^. 

Ivi^D]  H'9,  wages^  as  Jer.  22^^;  nVys  is  more  usual,  Lv. 
19I3,  Is.  40IO  494  al. 

3.  ^7]  for  myself  marking  the  completeness  of  the  posses- 
sion.    There  is  prob.  no  exact  parallel;  but  cf.  Lex.  ^i6a. 

\iy2\  "^J?  in  Pi.  is  in  Heb.  only  poet,  or  late  (Ps.  61^,  Jon.  2^ 
4«-  ^-  8,  I  Ch.  929,  Dn.  i^- 1<^-  "  t) :  it  is  common  in  Aram.  (Dn. 
224.  49  ^12,  Ezr.  725 ;  and  often  in  Tgg.  and  Syr.).  In  130  the 
implicit  subj.  is  D^3C13n  ;  see  on  4^^.  This  use  of  the  indefinite 
3rd  pi.  to  express  what  we  should  denote  by  the  passive 
(**  nights  of  misery  are  appointed  unto  me  ")  occurs  elsewhere 
in  Heb.  (G-K.  144/",  g)^  but  it  is  particularly  frequent  in 
Aramaic  and  NH.  :  e.g.  Dn.  4^3  "^W'^  Nt^niX  p  r\izh,  22. 23. 29 
520,  in  the  ptcp.  3*422.28  pvnDU:  X'^y^)^  Tib),  29  etc.  (Kautzsch, 
Gramm.  des  Bibl.  Aram.  §  76^,  96c) ;  Pirke  Abhoth,  2^^  3^  4* 
{^hv^  1300  ry-»£i3  "inD2  D^DK^  DK^  b^npn  ^53) :  cf.  in  NT.  Mt.  7I6, 
Mk.  10^^,  Lk.  122^  ravTTfTy  vvktI  rrjv  yjrv^t^v  aov  airanovcr lv 
airb  aovy  14^'',  Jn.  15®  202. 

4.  For  the  type  of  hypothetical  see  Dr.  i38i,  a,  G-K. 
112^^;  and  cf.  v.i^^-  la''^  21^,  Gn.  43^.  TllDNI  (with  \  consec.) 
introduces  the  apodosis  in  a  freq.  sense.  *m6xi  for  ^fnONI,  on 
account  of  the  rehhta\  Dr.  104  (cf.  Ps.  28^).  'Tiynbl  should  be 
^nynbn  {ib.  no.  2,  Obs.). 


46  THE    BOOK    OF   JOB 

*T*T?P]  for  the  "H  see  G-K.  52/.  The  verb  in  Heb.  means  to 
measure  (Ps.  60^  al.);  Arab.  7nadda  is  to  extend^  stretch  outy 
prolong  {Ls^a^i  2695  f.) :  cf.  "'I'^n'?,  i  K.  1721,  and  n^^,  extension^ 
large  sizeyxn  n^?p  T^^5)  Is.  45^*  etc. ;  and  nnro,  if  correct,  must 
have  this  sense  here.  [Moreover,  ^  requires  niy  to  bear  the 
meaning  of  nW,  nighty  for  which  Pr.  7^  gives  but  a  precarious 
support.  In  €r  3iy  receives  its  normal  meaning,  evenings  or, 
strictly,  the  time  of,  or  beginning  v^^ith,  {s>\xvi-)setti7ig>\  ©  has 
lav  KOifiridoy,  Xeyw  ITore  rjjJiipa  ;  w?  S'  av  (waaro),  iraXiv  Uore 
ea-irepa;  whence  Du.  "nDp  DS^  10)?^]  DV  ^HD  WDN1  ^riDD^:^  DX 
:^v:  nv  Dm3  "nyntj'i  3-iy  ^no,  '<If  i  lie  down,  I  say,  'When 
(will  it  be)  day,  that  I  may  arise  ? '  And  if  I  arise  (I  say), 
'  When  (will  it  be)  even  ? ' "  etc.  f\\^:  in  iJH,  of  the  morning 
twilight,  as  3^  ;  in  the  emended  text,  of  the  evetiing  twilight,  as 
24^^.  [A  slighter  alteration  than  Du.  proposes  gives  a  better 
distich  than  he  obtains,  and  gets  rid  of  the  unusual  meanings 
which  must  be  attributed  to  my  and  mo  if  fR  be  retained. 
Read  ''"iip  for  niD  and  render : 

When  I  lie  down,   I  say.  When  shall  I  arise  ? 

And    as    often   as   evening   (comes),    I    am    sated  with 
tossings  till  (morning)  twilight. 
The  rhythm  is  4:  4,  an  occasional  though  rare  variant  on  the 
normal  3:3;  see,  e.g.,  3^  1520.] 

5.  U^*^^]  Qre  ::^3t ;  in  NH.  a  hunp  or  clod,  as  -isy  5jn3,  Cni 

rh'o  ^tJ',  nonx  h'^  tj^ia  (see  NHWB.). 

'^T\  t]  to  become  hard,  as  in  Eth.  (Di.  Lex.  317),  e.g.  for 
tJSp,  Ex.  15^  Jb.  10^^,  and  the  ptcp.  regit  =TeTvpQ)iievo<;,  Ps. 
671^ ;  Tra'yel^y  Wisd.  7^. 

DSltS^l]  a  **  metaplastic"  form  of  DpD,  or,  better,  a  mis- 
pointed^  DSl2)n,  for  D^*l  (G-K.  23^),  in  pause  for  D^*1,  from 
DD!:,  to  liquefy,  melt  (Ex.  1621,  Ps.  68^  al.).  So  Ps  588  I^DNS^ 
D^O  1DD   (rd.   rin)?3^.).     Sh  here  ^jumloil,  C  >DDn^K. 

6.  ^*^b^]  a  weaving  apparatus,  in  Jg.  16^*  the  /<?<7w,  here 
the  part  of  the  apparatus  which  moves  to  and  fro,  the  shuttle. 
J■^^^n  might  have  been  expected  (cf.  Bu.);  but  )h\>_,  sliyig,  is  a 
word  of  the  same  form  denoting  the  instrument. 

7.  n-i^^V  nwn]  g-k.  ii4«  n..-  cf.  Dt.  30^  i  k.  1317. 


VII.  4-i8  47 

8.  ••i'^Wn]  -ilB^  lo  times  in  Job,  Nu.  23^  24^^  Jer.  526,  Ca. 
48,  Hos.  13^  14®  t ;  and  in  Dn"l'lt^^  (insidious)  eyers,  in  the  Psalms. 

9.  [The  form  of  sentence  (without  "itJ'XD  in  9^)  is  rare :  cf. 
Lex.  486^»,  2d.] 

*lSll]  G-K.  2gq,  69/. 

II.  n'^'C^fc^]  The  primary  idea  of  n^::'  is  to  muse  or  talk  (Ps. 

,y7  (6).  13  (12)  104^4  I  ig23.  27.  48  10^2^   pj.^  g22  .    ^^d  SO  7\n'^^  is  musi7lg, 

Ps.  119^^-  ^^:  cf.  Jb.  15'*) ;  but  both  these  words  and  the  subst. 
n^C'  often  express  the  idea  of  plaintive  musing  or  talking, 
cornplaiuy  coynplainty  as  i  S.  i^^,  and  esp.  in  Job  and  the  Pss., 
as  here,  v.^^  927  iqI  21^  232,  Ps.  553(2).  is  (17)  642  (1)  y 74  (3)  1423(2). 

13.  "TT^^l  Stl^^]  to  bear  z>/,  i.e.  share  in  bearing  (Lex. 
88^;  G-K.  119W). 

14.  "^iJinni]  see  on  v.*. 
•'^TOin]  G-K.  60^. 

15.  "^mr2!^i^t2]  rd.  with  Reiske,  Me.  Di.  (**anmuthend"), 
Sgf.  Bu.  Du.  al.  ^r^^-yiy^ :  v.  snpr. 

16.  "^ilD^^tD]  Me.  Sgf.  Du.  carry  back  into  ^^^  rendering 
'*  Death  I  despise  in  comparison  to  (Du.  because  of)  my  pains." 
But  DND,  to  reject  [e.g.  Saul  as  king,  i  S.  1523-  26)^  j^  so  far  as 
it  means  to  ''despise,"  is  to  despise  so  as  to  rejecty  not  to 
despise  while  accepting.  The  ellipse  of  ^*n  (92^  ^>n  Di<r:N)  is 
considerable ;  but  its  insertion  would  be  vetoed  by  the  current 
metrical  systems.  [Yet  the  insertion  would  produce  4  :  4 
rhythm  of  which  a  few  examples  occur  (see  v.*  n.).  The 
**sechser"  (2:2:  2),  left  if  ^nOND  is  transferred  to  v.^^,  is,  as 
Sievers  has  felt,  also  exceptional.]  De  Dieu,  Capellus, 
Rosenm.  (cf.  RVm.)  derived  ^riDND  from  DDD  (cf.  on  v.^) ;  but 
this  is  not  possible  :  Bi.  obtained  the  same  sense  legitimately 
by  emending  to  '•rilDD,   I  inelt  (waste)  away  :  cf.  U  desperavi. 

17-18.  "l^^DOriT  must  express  a  facty  not  a  contemplated 
possibility;  hence  it  must  either  (as  Dr.  39S,  114^),  if  ^^  be 
rendered  (as  EVV.)  ''  that  thou  sJwiddest  .  .  .,"  be  separated 
from  this  and  made  an  independent  sentence,  **Yea,  thou 
visitest,"  etc. ;  or,  which  is  better,  ^'^  is  to  be  rendered,  **  What 
is  man,  that  thou  7nagnijicst  him  (as  a  fact)  .   ,   .,  and  visitest," 


48  THE    BOOK   OF   JOB 

etc.  The  rend,  of  EVV.,  if  exact,  would  require  inii^D^  for 
mpsn^  (or  mpsn  onpni'i);  see  Gn.  37-^.  So  Ps.  50^^  is  not 
**  What  is  it  to  thee  to  declare  my  statutes,  and  that  thou 
(AV.)  shouldest  take  (^^^^5)  my  covenant  upon  my  mouth?" 
but,  **  And  that  thou  (RV.)  hast  takefi  my  covenant  upon  thy 
mouth?"     (On  cases  of  .  .  .  ""D  no  see  Z^;c.  ""S,   if.). 

19.  riDD]  See  Lex.  553d  (4  c).  Here  =  Jiow  long?  as  Ps. 
35^*^.  There  is  no  reason  to  correct  to  no  ly,  or  proof  that  ©,SU 
read  it. 

20.  For  the  hypoth.,  without  a  hypoth.  particle,  see  Dr.  154 ; 
G-K.  159/^;  and  cf.  42-21. 

n07j  so  (mil' el)  only  here  (Lex.  554^). 

n^nt^^]  so  that  .  .  .  this  is  an  accommodation  to  English 
idiom :  we  cannot,  after  a  word  like  whj^y  change  the  person, 
as  Heb.  can,  and  say,  "  Why  hast  thou  .  .  .,  and  I  am,"  etc.  ? 
Cf.  similar  cases  in  Gn.  312^,  Jer.  20^^. 

wV]  ®t  and  2  MSS  have  y^]jj  upon  thee\  and  this,  according 
to  the  Jews,  was  the  original  reading,  JB  being  one  of  the  18 
tikkune  sopheriniy  or  alterations  made  by  the  scribes  in  passages 
regarded  as  savouring  of  impiety  (see  Ginsburg,  I^itrod.  to  Heb. 
Bibley  p.  347  ff.  ;  Geiger,  Urschrift^  p.  308  ff.  ;  or,  more  briefly, 
Dr.  on  2  S.  20^).  It  is  preferred  by  Me.  De.  Gr.  Sgf.  Bi.  Buhl, 
Be.  Du.  But,  as  Bu.  remarks,  upon  thee  would  form  an  anti- 
climax on  the  preceding  line,  whereas  upon  7nyself  follows  it 
naturally  and  forcibly,  and  Bi.  only  accepts  it  by  assuming  the 
meaning  '*  butt "  for  N^D  ('*  burden  ") ;  and  Be.  by  altering  k^^d 
into  n-jtsrp,  ''butt"  (i6i2). 

21.  t^^tirn]  ffi  expresses  Xfn  {p^^)y  forget  (11^);  so  Me.  Wr 
IDtrW]  <S  Klo.  316y«. 


CHAPTER    VIII. 

2.  ]W]  I  S.  loS  2  K.  526  Kt.  :  usually  njgf. 
hv72]  (Aram.)  the  verb  cognate  with  npp  (4*  n.). 
[nil]  masc.  as  4!^  (n.).] 

T515]  only  in  Jb.  (1510  3125  3417.24  355)  ^nd  Is.  (16I*  17^2  282)t ; 
cf.  the  vb.  i^nan,  Jb.  351^  36^1 1,  Arab,  kabtry  Syr.  ,»  >  ^n  (rare) : 
the  vb.  is  Arab.  Eth.  and  Syr. 

3.  n)|5^.]  properly  to  make  crooked:  see  Qoh.  f^.  The 
repetition  of  the  same  word  is  emphatic ;  but  (IK  in  *  aSiKijaec 
[never  =  my  ;  but  cf.  Am.  8^,  where  twvb  =  iroirja-ai  .  .  .  dBiKop]^ 
in  ^  rapd^ei  [  =  my  in  19^  34^2 .  ^f.  also  34^^,  La.  3^^] :  and  so 
Be.  r\))S^  (cf.  3327  ^n^iyn  nc^;)  or  ^W,  (Mic.  3^)  in  either  »  or  ^ ; 
Du.  in  ^  ^)T,  (La.  3^).  [In  view  of  ^,  the  repetition  here  in  JE 
is  improbable:  cf.  G.  B,  Gray,  Forms  of  Hebrew  Poetry  ^  254,  n. 
3»  295  f.] 

4*  Qn7ti^^5]  •^^'^^  M^m  awayy  let  them  go  —  give  over,  as 
Ps.  Si^^  The  introd.  of  the  apod,  by  5  [cf.  (&  aTreo-retXei/]  is 
unusual;  but  cf.  i  S.  1522  (after  fy>),  Ps.  59^^  c.  36^  (Dr.  1277). 
Du.,  reading  in  ^  with  ®r  nnNI  for  nns  D«,  escapes  this  diffi- 
culty: **  If  thy  sons  have  sinned  against  thee,  afid  he  have 
delivered  them  into  the  hand  of  their  transgression,  then 
(i  K.  832-34.36.39.  Dr.  134)  do  thou  seek,"  etc. 

5.  T'b^  T'M  "inU^n]  "iniJ^  elsewhere  sq.  accus. :  ^^  inK^  may 
be  said  on  the  analogy  of  bfc<  K^TT,  5^  al.  (Be.). 

6.  ly]]  II*  16^7  339^  pr.  i62  2011  218:  oi  pure  oil,  Ex.  2720  = 
Lv.  242 ;  of  pure  frankincense,  Ex.  30^*,  Lv.  24^  f.      Cf.  ^3J, 

15'' 255;  "?!»  15^*25*. 

nnV  ^3]  indeed  then  (Dr.  144;  Z^a:.  472^;  G-K.  159^^); 
cf.  Gn.  3i«43io.  ^^ 


50  THE    BOOK    OF   JOB 

^"^h^  '^'^^^  nn^  ^2]  (&  Beija-eo)^  iiraKovaeiat  aov,  t.e,  (Bi. 
Be.)  in^sn  nji;^,  or  Be.  (alt.):  '^^P^t  (Gn.  2521). 

'T^T'i^]  on  thy  behalf'.  Lex.  754a  (c). — In  order  to  reduce  the 
triplet  to  a  couplet,  Bi.^  Be.^  excise  v.^,  and  Me.  Sgf.  Du. 
Be.^  v.^^  [absent  from  one  MS  ^*"],  as  a  gloss. 

"Jp"T!J  r\15]  fo^  "^l?  see  on  5^  The  fern,  only  here  and 
Zeph.  2^  ni:;*  rd.  prob.  each  time  n"|3.  Cf.  Jer.  3123  p1^  m3 
(of  the  future,  ideal  Jerusalem). 

7-  "^i^i^D]  a  5/^6^/.  :  G-K.  141c,  d\  Dr.  189.  2. 

mt?**]  V.ll,  Ps.  73I2  92l3t;    N^:iKM,   1223  3^24  I .    {^^acf  (adj.),  3626 

3723  (as  [in  Aram,  of]  Dn.  2^'  ^2  and  oft.)  f.  As  Aram,  shows, 
tC^b'  (not  nyty)  is  the  correct  orthography.  The  Aramaic  equiva- 
lent of  the  Heb.  nai.  The  masc.  after  "in^nriK  is  irregular  ;  and 
01.  De.  Bi.  Du.  '13^^  shall  7nake  great.  This,  however,  injures 
the  parallelism  (Di.  Bu.);  and  a  good  many  cases  of  the 
irregularity  occur — e.g.  Ex.  12*^  Jg.  13^,  and  esp.  Pr.  2^''  1225 
2925 ;  G-K.  i45«;  Ko.  iii.  345^  (assimilation  to  n^ni,  Ko.  2512*, 
is  not  probable).  Be.  r\W\  or,  after  ffi  a^vdrjra,  ns^ab;  but, 
2/ a  change  is  needed,  na^'ri  would  be  the  natural  one  to  make. 

8.  S  h^'^rr]  2  K.  86. 
ptrr*""^]  cf.  G-K.  23^. 

]5i!)]  sc.  nnS :  cf.  iaij  D^,  Sib  r\f^  and  Db'  with  ellipse  of  :k, 
420  al.  (see  note),  ni)  pia,  however,  never  occurs,  though,  as  p13 
means  to  Jix  (a  throne,  a  land,  the  moon,  a  city,  a  bowstring), 
there  seems  no  reason  why  it  should  not  occur ;  and  2b  pn,  to 
directy  apply  the  heart,  though  frequent,  never  occurs  without 
3^  (Jg.  126  is  dub.  :  see  Moore).  Hence  it  is  quite  possible 
that  I^.'-IS  (Dt.  32iot)  should  be  read  (Ol.  Sgf.  Di.  Du.):  Bu.'s 
objection  that  only  T?  and  pnnn  occur  elsewhere  in  Job  is 
hardly  decisive  against  it. 

^pn]  concrete,  what  has  been  sought  out :  cf.  1 1^. 

Dmib^]  />^^2>  fathers,  viz.  those  belonging  to  the  successive 
generations  implied  in  "in  (Di.).  But  6rF,  Lag.  Sgf.  Du.  Be. 
nUK  the  fathers y  parallel  to  }iK^n  "in.  But  (Bu.),  if  a  change  is 
thought  necessary,  ^3^n^3K  would  be  better  than  DiSN. 

9.  hyors]  constr.  as  Dli?^,  52*;  ono  r\m\^  Ps.  92^  Dn.  92* 


VIII.    6-14  51 

(Dr.  189.  2 ;  G-K.  141c,  d).  Ol.  Lag.  Sgf.  Du.  St.  !>ion»  (but  E 
^i>DnXD  is  no  evidence  of  this  reading,  the  p  being  in  Aram, 
necessary  for  the  sense,  just  as  **  of  yesterday  "  is  in  English). 

10.  ^  1"^r2^^'^]  rd.  with  14  MSS  (OH^C)  nDK^I.  The  words 
are,  however,  rather  flat  after  i"i"ii^ :  hence  Di.  supposes  them  to 
be  a  gloss;  and  Be.,  after  6r,  would  read  p  IT*?^.!  (cf.  11^). 

11.  T\V^T]  nw,  in  Heb.  only  lo^^,  Ex.  151-21  (nxj  nkj  ^D),  Ezk. 
47^  t  (of  waters  rising);  msi,  Ps.  46*  of  the  mVw^of  the  sea;  ri'ixa 
ofsLrisi?ig'?nass,  or  column^  of  smoke.  Is.  9^'^;  of  the  swelling  oi  Xh& 
sea,  Ps.  89^^^;  cf.  yh:>  psi,  Jb.  38"  ;  but  the  derivv.  have  usually 
the  collat.  idea  of  majesty ^  or  pride',  in  Aram,  also  ^wr.N, 
,^L.Z],  is  to  show  oneself  exalted^  ox  proud.  Hence  the  word  is 
more  than  merely  **  grow  up  "  (EVV.),  it  is  to  rise  up  loftily  or 
proudly, 

t^72]  Lex,  52o«. 

T\W^\  Bi.  Be.  niK*^  DN,  perhaps  rightly  [cf.  ffiS]. 

^n  ^^]  as  if  from  ahwy  like  in^  from  sahw  (G-K.  93^1?). 

D'^D  "^^n]  Dr.  164.     So  Knab  ^b,  24IO;  ND3  ^N,  Is.  47I. 

12.  'ai  ^^D^l  .  .  .  in«l  yrr\V\  constr.  as  i^s-is  (Dr.  169). 
Nu.  11^  is  an  exact  parallel:  vr\T  DID  DiTiitT  pa  ITTiy  ^^ir\ 
Dn3  mn  '^  cjiKi  (cf.  Ps.  ^%^^-  ^i). 

f)tOp''  fc^7]  a  circ.  clause:  Dr.  34  endy  162;  G-K.  156/*; 
cf.  Lv.  ii^  Ps.  26I.  The  emendation  (Be.)  PjDiT  ii)3i<3  is  un- 
necessary :  ?3N,  greenness^  is  also  a  word  not  known  to 
Hebrew. 

13a.  Cf.  Pr.  ii9  Vm  J?p  f)D  nin-iN  p;  but  there  also  (S 
JT'int^  yields  a  better  sense.  With  €r  ra  ea-'^aray  cf.  Sir.  2^ 
eV*  ia^aTcop  <70U,  obviously  =  "jn^riNa.  n^"in«  may  denote 
either  the  latter  part  (v.^),  or  the  actual  close,  of  life,  according 
to  the  context. 

14.  tO*)p"^  t]  if  correct,  from  *  DDp  =  Ar.  kattay  to  cut  across 
(e.g.  a  strap  or  a  thong)  so  as  to  sever  (Lane,  2539) :  in  this 
case,  however,  we  should  vocalize  ^v^\  The  parallel  tJ^^^Dy  n^3 
suggests,  however,  a  noun  here,  rather  than  a  vb. ;  and  Saad. 
has  for  taipS  ^j,j.aJ^\  Jjo-.  smt-cords^  i.e.  gossamer  (cf.  Germ. 
Sommerfddeny   summer-threads  =  gossamer) :     hence    Be.    Du. 


52  THE    BOOK    OF   JOB 

D^I^P,  threads,  Is.  59^  ^nj^^  K^UDV  nip,  •  1:3^  Vn^  «!>  Dnnip  t.  Is. 
59^-  ^  do  not  indeed  show  that  Dnip,  standing  alone  (without 
*'  of  a  spider"),  would  denote  specifically  a  5/ zV/^r  5  threads:  still, 
even  if  it  did  not  do  this,  the  following  K'^aay  nu  might  suffice 
to  suggest  that  meaning  here.  Be.  (alt.)  C^i?,  or  D^^p,  is  a 
needless  Aramaism  (Is.  59^  2E)  p^,  ^  TVP  [all  in  Levy];  cf. 
nsijp,  a  spinner  or  weaver,  Sliahb.  ii3«  ;  __»qlD  ?i-ii  (Jt>«  7^  for 
J'^tJ),  "a  thrum  oi  threads,''  PS.  650,  cf.  3510), — unless,  indeed, 
^3i?,  Dn^^p  are  to  be  read  in  Is.  59^-  ^  for  nip,  Dnnip,  "J^ip  having 
no  Heb.  etymology,  and  not  a  satisfactory  Arabic  one,  for 
kawr  is  not  a  ''thread,"  but  (Freyt.)  new  cotton,  a  cord  or  ro|/>^ 
of  new  cotton,  Bu.'s  retranslation  of  the  Germ.  **Sommerfaden" 
into  t3^p  np  (O^p,  Aram,  for  Ti?),  to  take  the  place  of  t\^\  "»f'K, 
is  ingenious,  but  venturesome  and  precarious. 

15.  DIjT]  maintain  itself,  endure :  syn.  of  IDV,  as  Jos.  7^2^ 

Dn^TiN  ^js^  Dipf> .  .  .,  "by  ^^^y  I  S.  131*  Dipn  si)  ydrcio',  c  1529, 
li^^n  Dip^  \h\* 

16.  ib'l]  2^'J,  24S  t ;  the  s]  is  common  in  Aram. :  e.g, 
N2l3n  =  nK6"  Ps.  32*;  T^"}=:nf)  (opp.  ^i<),  Nu.  6*;  .^  >  ^;  = 
%o?,  Lky233i  (PS.  3894). 

'in^^J  the  garden  in  which  the  ^}J)  is  pictured  as  planted. 
What  creepers,  spreading  over  a  garden,  the  writer  is  likely  to 
have  had  in  view,  only,  perhaps,  one  familiar  with  the  East 
could  tell  us  :  possibly  riina,  *<  over  the  roofs,^'  is  right  (Bu.). 

17.  S"^]  a  heap  of  stones  (Gn.  31*^  Jos.  7^6  al.).  [Me.  Che. 
(Exp.,  June  1897,  p.  409)  give  i>a  the  sense  of  spri^ig  (against 
which  see  next  n.),  and  emending  D^iSK  nu  in  the  next  line  to 
D^3X  nn;3,  render, 

His  roots  twine  themselves  together  about  a  fountain, 

He  looks  with  delight  on  a  luxuriance  of  fresh  growths.] 
1VXV  D*':}!^  n^'ll]  **and  he  seeth  the  house  (place)  of 
stones "  cannot  be  right ;  and  many  endeavours  [mostly  by 
emending  ntns  but  see  also  last  n.]  have  been  made  to  obtain 
a  better  sense,  (a)  ©  f/Jo-erat  =  n^n^.  (so  Sgf.  Gr.  Du.),  "Its 
(His)  roots  are  twined  about  the  spring  (Ct.  4^^^ .  j^  ^j^g  house 
of  stones  it  (he)  liveth,"  i.e,  (Du.)  it  is  planted  in  the  most 


VIII.   14-19  53 

favourable  spot  in  the  garden,  in  the  well-house,  up  the  walls 
of  which  it  grows,  flourishing  better  in  the  house  of  stone  than 
other  plants  do  in  their  beds.  But  h^,  spring  (cf.  on  s''),  is  very 
uncertain  (in  Ct.  4^2b  |  Cj^y^  p  should  most  probably  be  read,  as 
in  4^2aj .  nor  can  the  sense  obtained  be  said  to  be  exactly  satis- 
factory, (b)  The  Arab,  hazsa  is  to  cuty  notch^  incise  (hence,  no 
doubt,  rtn,  a  Jagged  or  forked  lightning-flasJi) ;  hence  Bo. 
Matt.  Ew.  Vo.  Di.  (supposing  nin  to  have  the  same  meaning, 
and  taking  n^3  in  the  sense  of  between^  as  in  Pr.  8^,  Ezk.  41^, 

and  the  Syr.   A  ,  o ;    but  it  is  better  simply  to  read  ^2,  with 

Wr.   Gr.   Sgf.   Be.)  render,    **  And  cuts^  pierces,  between  the 

stones  " — its  roots  force   their  way  in  between  the  stones,  and 

so  take  a  firm  hold   in  the  earth;  similarly  Hi.  De.  Di.  (alt.), 

understanding,  however,  n^n  in  its  usual  sense,  and  supposing 

"house  (or  place)  of  stones"  to  denote  a  bed,   or  layer,  of 

stones,    "And  pierces  the   place  of  stones."     But  the  sense 

divide,  cut,  pierce  for  ntn  has  no  support  in  Heb. ;   and  it  is 

better  in  this  case  (Bu.)  to  have  recourse  to  the  */  hazza,  Ttn, 

and  to  read  ^n^H]  ('^  n^^  being  a  casus  pendens),  or  th;.     (c)  Bi. 

inrns^  Bu.  tn^  (from  mx:  cf.  rnni  for  THNni,  2  S.  20^;  G-K.  68/^), 

**  takes  hold  of  thQ  place  of  stones,"  finding  a  firm  support  there. 

(d)  Be.  nm^  (from  "itn,  common  in  Aram,  and  NH.  in  the  sense 

of  go  round,  e.g.  Ps.  26^  K  for  33D :  cf.  N"irn  and  nirn  as  the 

names  of  two  spreading  plants,  Low,  Aram.  Pflanzennamen, 

p.    156),   "And  they  go  about  between  the  stones."     If  we 

were  sure  that  Tin  was  in  use  in  Heb.,  Th^  would  be  the  best 

emendation :    in   view  of  this   uncertainty,    Tn\  the  next  best 

suggestion,    may   be   right.     There    is    no   occasion   to   have 

recourse  to  the  Aram.  "itn. 
< 

18.  i^  ^D?l]  w^t^  ^^  X.on^  thrown  back,  in  spite  of  the 

dag.  f.  implic.  in  n,  and  with  a  consequent  —  for  — ,  on 
account  of  the  following  tone-syll.  12  (G-K.  29^:  cf.  133  pn>7, 
Gn.  39^*-  ^^).     The  waw  consec.  in  the  apod..  Dr.  1382,  /3. 

19.  tn]  Be.  13,  needlessly  (the  ^<^^,  in  this  case,  as  Dr.  200, 
201.  I,  3;  but  there  is  no  example  after  13).  Whether  this  p 
is  presupposed  (Be.)  by  ffi  TOiavrr]  is  doubtful:  (&  for  ^^^  has 
ov^  eopuKa^i  TOiaina,  which  (cf.  Du.)  seems  to  express  ^''^'J  ^^ 


54  THE    BOOK   OF   JOB 

]T\^  =  M  1?^®  ^J?'^l  ^^  differently  divided,  so  that,  if  this  expl. 
of  aSc  is  correct,  Tocavra  will  presuppose  p  "J-,  and  ^^  roiamr) 
will  correspond  to  Nin. 

"^D*^*!  ll^WD]  ffi  Karaa-Tpo^T)  aae^ov^ — aa,  being-  a  para- 
phrase of  the  suff.,  and  Kar.  representing  ^il  tJ'^K'O  ;  and  those 
who  think  that  the  reference  must  be  to  the  abrupt  close  of 
the  godless  man's  prosperity,  seek  to  emend  on  the  basis  of 
this.  Thus  Me.  for  ^^J2  proposed  nn^l^^D ;  but  n2)^D  is  not 
*'Wendung"  in  a  general  sense,  but  specifically  **  turning  ' 
hacky'  apostasy.  Be.  DiD»  (Is.  lo^^);  but  **  melting  away"  is  a 
questionable  fig.  to  apply  to  a  "way."  KaTaaTpo<j)r}  recurs 
1521  (  =  Tlil^),  21^^  (  =  Ti^),  27^  w^irep  rj  Kar.  to)v  aae^SiVy 
paraph r.  for  V^'iS  :  cf.  Pr.  i^^^  (not  in  ^)  r)  he  Kar.  dvSpcov 
irapavofMoov  Kaicrj:  it  might,  therefore,  express  ib^,  or  even, 
perhaps  (Sgf.),  nxb^D  (only  in  nijbb^  r\^v},  308  3327,  Zeph.  I^ 
and  in  the  pi.  n^XltS^O,  Ps.  73^^  74^  t),  which  resembles  C^niJ^O 
more  than  ib^  does ;  and,  as  U'V^^  lb^  and  U''W\  DKB^*  are  both 
said  (Pr.  21^  32^),  i^-n  Yk^*,  or  13"»T  ^^5K^■D,  might  perhaps  have 
been  said  likewise.  But  if  the  view  taken  above  be  correct,  no 
change  in  the  text  is  necessary. 

in^!?*^]  if  correct,  an  extreme  case  of  a  sing,  noun  con- 
strued in  a  coll.  sense  as  a  pi.  (G-K.  145^;  cf.  Is.  16*  DDh  itSJR, 
etc.,  c.  19^^).  But  prob.  nXDX^  should  be  read  ;  so  (&  (ava^aa- 
TTjaeL  aWov  [A  aW6\)y  %  o^iiD^  "Ur^A  (^°  Walton  and  Lee ; 
Urm.  and  Bar  Bahl.  o^kId^j;  but  the  Af.  also  is  intrans., 
PS.  3415);  STF  express  the  plural. 

21.  IJ^]  till:  rd.  Yy  with  practically  all  moderns. 
nSD**]  for  ^S^\ ;  G-K.  23^,  75^^ :  cf.  l5>p,  Ezk.  28i«. 

22.  lii^b^]  it  is  notj — after  the  casus  pendens^  as  Gn.  37^ 
42^^-  3^  442^-  ^^  etc.  A  frequent  elegancy,  much  more  forcible 
and  expressive  than  D^i?t5'*l  irix  f^Nl,  for  instance,  would  be  : 
how  inferior  also  jiVDK^  pxi  PjdV  pN  would  be  to  p^DJjn  13i^K  ^IDV 


CHAPTER    IX. 

4.  TO  y*^^k^1  Hlv  D!D)1]  a  casus  pendensy  resumed  by 
the   sf.    in  vbs  :    cf.   Ps.    107^   C)t2ynn  Dn3  DtJ'Si  D^XD^  DJ  D^3yi, 

Is.  4420  =inDn  i^n^n  3^  ids  nyi. 

TO  y'Dt^]  The  V  r^^^  often  with  n3 :  v.i^,  Nah.  22  n3  J*r3«, 

Pr.  245  HD-j'^ytp  nn  JJ'^Ki,  Am.  2!*  ina  \yp}^\  ^  prm,  is.  402^ 

na  (rd.  T'?^)  r^^^  Q'^''^  2*-|tD,  Jb.  3619  HD  "SfDND  hy\. 

For  ^  cf.  Dr.  19;  Dt.  5^3  -HM  .  .  .  yi??^  ^^^  "itJ'a  b  ^O ; 
La.  3^7  \-ni  nDS  m  ^D;  Sir.  2^^, 

5.  "Itl^^]  might  =  ^«o«r  (Ex.  11^;  Z^jc.  83a,  8)S),  **  and  they 
know  not  that^^  etc.  (Di.  Del.) ;  i.e,  it  is  done  in  a  moment, 
before  they  have  realized  that  He  has  overthrown  them  in  His 
wrath.  [But  rhythm  and  parallelism  alike  are  unfavourable  to 
this  view  of  the  construction,  and  favour  the  view  underlying 
the  translation.  We  should  perhaps  read  "iK'xi  yT  (cf.  % 
Y^(J\0  ^^  1^);  for  a  clause  with  iK'NI  and  the  pf.  (cf.  Dr. 
§117)  coupled  with  a  participial  clause,  cf.  Mic.  32'-  4^.] 

6.  II^^SdjI"^]  the  vb.  only  here:  nivp3,  tremblings  horror^ 
216  al. 

7.  Din]  Jg.  14^^  "D-inn  N3^  D1D3  (but  rd.  prob.  n-j*inn) ; 
otherwise  only  in  n.  pr.  Din  in,  Jg.  i^  ;  Din-n^nn,  2^;  Dinn  .TO^, 
S^^,  Is.  19^^  (some  MSS,  but  very  dub.,  though  no  doubt  Ty 
Dinn  contains  an  allusion  to  it)  Dinn  ")^y  (5*  vroXt?  rjXloVy  F 
civitas  solis). 

8-10,  regarded  by  Be.  Du.  Bu.  as  an  insertion,  on  the 
ground  that  they  speak  of  the  creative  works  of  God,  whereas 
the  context,  both  vv.^"'^  and  v.^^^*,  relates  to  the  destructive,  or 
(v.i^*-)  elusive  and  arbitrary,  character  of  His  operations,  and 
that  the  latter  are  alone  in  harmony  with  Job's  argument,  and 
present  frame  of  mind. 

8.  *^0p^]  so  Is.   14I*,  Am.  4^3;    and  in  Qre  for  ^niD3  (i.e?. 

55 


56  THE    BOOK    OF   JOB 

^niD2),  Dt.  32^^  Is.  58^*,  Mic.  i3,— each  time  (Bu.)  before 
a  tone-syll.  in  pause  (Y^.^t  ^V,  ^)).  As  ^ni^3  is  the  form  which 
regularly  occurs  before  suffixes,  no  doubt  this — accented  'ni63 
(Bu.),  with  a  toneless  ult.  between  the  two  tone-syllables — 
should  be  always  read:  iEK  ^n03  seems  intended  partly  to 
secure  a  short  vowel  under  D,  partly  to  get  rid  of  the  double 
plural  (which,  except  in  this  word  and  ^DK'K'iD,  i  S.  26^^  (text 
dub.),  occurs  only  before  suffixes,  G-K.  875),  by  implying  ih?^. 
the  abs.  form  is  np3  (so  Bu.)  giving  the  word  the  form  of 
a  plur.  from  sg.  ^03  (with  radical  n :  cf.  nin?"!  from  nji). 
Cf.  K6.  ii.  172,  411  f.,  436. 

D**]  3  MSS  3y,— doubtless  from  Is.  14^*. 

[9.  n^*'31  7*^03]  Parallelism  favours  reading  ,10^3(1)  i>^D31 
(cf.  (&^'E)y  or,  transposing,  i)^D3  HD^DI  (cf.  the  order  in  38^^ 
Am.  58 :  here  (&^  read  nD"'3  immediately  after  T^'^))),] 

11.  nt^lb^  ^^V^S'y  nn:j;"^  jnj  ^'Behold,  he  passethbyme 
(whenever  it  may  be),  and  I  see  him  not !  "  the  form  of  sentence 
suggesting,  with  some  vividness,  though  not  expressly  in  the 
form  of  a  hypoth.,  a  hypothetical  case:  so  12^*-  ^^  19^  23^. 

n^^'^fe^]  <SF  express  int^iK  (though  it  does  not  follow  that 
they  read  this) ;  but  with  verbs  such  as  nN"i  and  ^OC^  the  sf.  is 
often  dispensed  with.  [Yet  here  c^isn^i  nN"iS  might  be  a  wrong 
division  (cf.  Dr.,  Samuet^^  xxviii.)  of  what  was  intended  to  be 
read  Cjijn"'  in«-iN.] 

^TTT^I]  P)i?n  is  a  poet.  syn.  of  "iny,  esp.  where  swiftness  or 
force  is  to  be  indicated:  of  a  flood,  Is.  8^;  a  tempest,  21^;  a 
breath,  Jb.  a^^  \  cf.  also  ii^o  (of  God),  926,  Hab.  i^.  In  prose, 
only  I  S.  10^  (where  Ehrlich  would  read  JJipPj^l). 

1  v]  h  is  the  nota  accus,  (as  5^) :  with  )^D,  as  1421  23^,  Pr.  14^^, 
Dt.  323»,  Ps.  7317  1392  (with  pan,  differently,  c.  62^). 

12.  121^'tl^''  *»n  ^inn''  p]  here,  unless  ^»i  should  be  read, 
tD  definitely  introduces  the  apod.,  and  p  is  more  distinctly  if\ 
so  nfP  (unless  nan^   ^\  be  read). 

^inn^  t]  Aram.  ^2iA^  is  to  break  in  pieces.  Rd.,  with 
3  MSS,  5)bn^,  seizey  Jg.  2121,  Ps.  lo^f  (as  ,^i4>j,  e.g,^ 
(TwapTrd^eLVf  Acts  6^2) .  add  Pr.  232^  [Sir.  50*],  where  for  ^HH 


IX.  8-17  57 

rd.  C)C3n,_n'-|Xn   C]t3n3   S^n   c)N    (like  a  seizor,   robber).     ^   here 
avapirdaei.     [Cf.  the  gloss  in  Sir.  15^^  iDmn  1U  inn^:^*^v] 

13.  irrn]  ®  ^^tt;  ra  utt*  ovpavov  (cf.  2612b  ^^  «r}T09  =  3m). 

15.  "^Xl^fc^]  =  /,  who  .  .  .  (Lex.  82«,  3) :  ["IK^«  is  not  omitted 
in  <&  (Be.^  Du.),  but  represented  by  f^dp\. 

TMV^]  5  Hfm.  Siegfried  Gr.  Be.  Bu.  njVN  (ii2),  un- 
necessarily. 

•^tppii^t^^]  to  "^y  opponent-at-law :  ptcp.  of  the  **conjug.  of 
attack'"' (Po'el),  G-K.  55^^:  cf.  i  S.  iSM^iV,  to  he-eye,  Ps.  loi^ 
ic/ii',  /f?  he-tongue  (in  slander).  But  Hi.  Hfm.  Bu.  '^^^rh 
should  supplicate  for  my  right  (to  get  justice),  ffir  (or  rather 
Aq.  or  0)  Tov  Kpip.aTO<i  avrov.  The  change  is  not  necessary ; 
but  Di.'s  objection  that  pnnn  is  not  construed  with  h  of  the 
thing  is  hardly  conclusive  against  it ;  for  many  similar  words 
are  so  construed,  as  Gn.  41^^  ^rh^  .  .  .  py^'^1,  c.  152^  Dn?7  Kin  l"ib 
{Lex.  515^).     Gr.  ^l?Qp  S^h, 

16.  (&^  Be.^  Du.  '^^Z  ^\  "If  I  called,  he  would  not 
answer  me ;  I  cannot  believe  that  he  would  hearken  to  my 
voice "  [which  is  rhythmically  easier].  But  the  change  of 
^3:y^  ^\  if  it  once  stood  here,  into  ^J^V^I  is  not  a  likely  one  ; 
and  if  ''and  he  answered  me"  is  explained  as  is  done  above, 
the  emendation  is  not  necessary. 

17.  \y^\^y  for  ^forasmuch  as  \  Lex,  S^h,] 

H'^Vtr]  Nah.  i3 1 ;  "ly^,  Is.  282  ;  ny?^,  2721,  Ps.  508,  Dn.  i  i^o  f. 
Elsewhere  each  word  always  with  D  (including  Jb.  38^  40^ 
•"•"JVP). 

^^Qy\l^^]  would  bruise  me  {(!S[iKTpL^|r7}•,  &.  >  1  »...Vn;  Uconteret, 
tjlir,  as  Gn.  3^5,  Ps.  139I1 1  (but  rd.  here  ''33D^J :  cf.  Aram. 
W,  ^^fy  ^Q-»  (PS.  4099/"),  to  rub,  e.g.  with  a  file,  Ex.  3220  S 
]  1  >  <^n  >  ^  (nAly  ©  P'i?'^  njil^-  "ly  W^^,  Dt.  921  ©  n^n;  n^Dcn 

KyDltJ'n ;  fig.  42**  to  crush  (the  poor,  etc.),  E  Ps.  72*  (for  K?"!), 
892*  (for  ^ninai)  al.  There  is  no  need  to  take  C)1C^  as  =  ^^f,  to 
pant  (after),  ^-'e  ^a^^r  for,  Ps.  562  Kn^N  ^:3QKK^  ^D,  al.  (Ew.  Di. 
Bu.  Du.) :  the  objection  that  bruises  cannot  be  multipled  {^) 
upon  one  who  is  already  *'  crushed  "  is  hypercritical :  ^  is  not 
necessarily  subsequent  to  %  but  may  well  be  parallel  to  it ;  and 
28 


58  THE    BOOK    OF   JOB 

'•JSIU^''  is  not,  any  more  than  the  figures  in  16^"^*,  to  be  under- 
stood with  literal  exactness.  ST  curiously  fc^H^^?  ''tDin  lyi 
^OV  plplJ^  who  deals  finely  (exactly)  with  me  even  to  a 
hair's  breadth  {z,e.  ^y'}^.}:  cf.  Levy,  ChWB.  94^,  1845;  Yeb. 
i2iby  nnvfe'n  oina  D'^pnvn'  uv  pnpnD  n3"pn. 

ni"im]  with  waw  consec.  after  ^:ailJ'S  as  v.^^,  Am.  9^'- 
(Dr.  113.  3). 

18.  Htl^n]  irregf.  for  the  in/,  c,  Nu.  20^^  21^3,  or,  more 
usually  (Gn.  20^  etc.),  the  m/,  c.  with  /  (G-K.  114W;  Ko.  iii. 
414^:  cf.  Lex.  679^,  g). 

••:;y"^n\r^^]  G-K.  e>od. 

U^yStliT^]  from  "^ip^  t,  with  d.  f.  dirimens  (G-K.  2o/i) ;  but 
rd.  Dni^p  (p  after  yab',  as  Ps.  1041^  al.),  or  (3  MSS)  0^1133 
(cf.  La.  3^5  D'l'"^'??  ^^y^nb^n). 

19.  mn  and  "^liTi^V  ^12]  as  the  text  stands,  **He  saith  " 
must  be  understood  before  each  of  these,  and  n^n  must  be 
taken  as  the  challenger's  call  that  he  is  ready  :  **  Here  I  am  !  " 
"Wohlan!"  (Di.  De.  Bu.).  r^^^n^  however,  nowhere  else 
stands  alone  for  **  Here  I  am  !  "  :  there  is  nothing  to  suggest, 
at  least  in  *,  the  implicit  *'  He  saith  "  ;  between  <<  I  "  denoting 
Job  in  18  and  20,  <*  I  "  in  ^^  cannot  denote  God  (Be.) ;  hence  Hi. 
Me.  Hfm.  Be.  Klo.  Du.  in3n  (Jer.  18^,  Kt.),  or  n!)n  =  l3n  [Lex. 
2433),  with  13TyV  ((&Si)  in  ^  Still,  the  challenge  in  Yahweh's 
mouth  is  remarkably  fine  and  bold  (Bu.) :  **  He  saith  "  is  often 
understood  in  Heb.  poetry;  and  if  ^33n  were  read  for  n^n,  the 
sense  would  show  that  God  was  the  speaker. 

20.  p'l^t;^]  the  pausal  form,  for  P'^V^,  with  the  minor  disj. 
tifha,  likJ^'^i^,  2ia  ^3S;    Dr.  103. 

^D]  01.  Me.  Wr.  Hfm.  Sgf.  Be."^  (Be.^  with  ?)  VQ ;  but 
while  there  is  force  in  emphasizing  Job's  mouth,  there  would  be 
no  point  (Bu.  Du.)  in  specially  mentioning  the  ''mouth  "  of  God. 

'':U^pV*'1  ''^^^  on]  ''  I  am  perfect,  and\\Q  hath,"  etc.  ^''If 
I  am  perfect,  he  hath  [  =  will  have],"  etc. :  cf.  325*  231^,  iK^Q:^^ 
^i?*!  ^^%  29",  Pr.  ii2  nS"5  t^yi  jinr  «3  (Dr.  153;  G-K.  159//,' 
3rd  case). 

'^???PV-^]  Hif.  for  '}^^f\'.  G-K.  53W.  Bu.  Du.  Be.^  '^^W, 
(or  ^V^!iT)t  as  the  Hif.  of  CJ'py  does  not  occur :    Bu.  Be.  also  '''I 


IX.  17-26  59 

(not  '^1) ;  but  this  implies  an  improbable  use  of  waiv  of  the 
apodosis. 

21-22.    Du.    reconstructs   thus   (the   last  cl.    from  24b):    ^^^ 

^^^^  ^»  IDt?  [a  succession  of  four-stressed  lines  !]. 

23.  jlD^]  (^)  ^nelting  away^  despair^  from  y'  DpD  (cf.  DD,  6^*, 
— if  correct) ;  so  Ew.  Di.  De.  (**perh."),  Bu.  Du.  (b)  trialy  from 
V  I^DJj  ^s  HD^,  Dt.  4^^  al.,  and  in  particular  trial  by  calamity, 
like  NT.  ireLpaaiio^i:  so  Hi.,  Ges.  De. — Ges.  De.  actually 
rendering  *<  calamity"  (hence  RVm.).     Gr.  Che.  rispp. 

24.  n:n:]  s  Be.^  njn^. 

h^in  "^^2  IDb^  vh  n^]  '*If  not,  then,  who  is  it?"  cf.  242^ 
^:2^D^  ""D  iDs  {<b  DNi,  Gen.  43I1  Vt^'y  nsT  t<iDX  p  dk,  **if  itis 

so,  then,  do  this."  (^<)iSX  is  an  enclitic  particle,  always 
following  the  word,  or  words,  to  which  it  relates :  see,  further. 
Lex.  66a.  Ace.  to  the  Massorah  (Baer,y<95,  p.  39),  it  is  always 
written  t;"iDt<,  except  in  Jb.  17^^  i^e.  23  2425.  Baer  and  Ginsb. 
have  t^^SN  here ;  but  Kit.  with  Hahn  and  other  edd.  have  ist?. 
The  Tno  (see  on  i  S.  12^;  Ginsb.  Introd.  to  Hebrew  Bible^ 
p.  187  ff.)  j^iDS  ^D  Sin  ^  DN  has  nothing  to  recommend  it. 

25.  I^'^  t^^]  acirc.  cl.  (Gn.  ^14*);  Dr.  162,  163;  G-K.  156/. 

26.  IDTTI]  see  on  v.^^. 

D^]  7mth  =  like,  as  37^^  40^^  (Lex.  768/2). 

Tl'l'^i] Arab.^aba  (coll.), artindtnes  (Freyt.)  =  N0J""»73,  Is.  iS^. 
[Both  expressions  refer  to]  craft  made  of  reeds,  light  and  swift 
[cf.  Plut.  I  sis  and  Osiris,  c.  18 ;  Pliny,  N.H.  vi.  24  (**  papyraceae 
naves");  Lucan,  iv.  136  (conseritur  bibula  Memphitis  cymba 
papyro)] ;  Heliod.  Aeth.  x.  460.  See,  further,  Erman,  Life  in 
Ancient  Egypt,  479  ff.  ;  the  notes  on  the  present  passage  in 
Schultens,  Hi. ,  SBOTon  Is.  iS^,  E.Bi.  4025  [4478]  and  s.v.  Egypt, 
§  8,  end.  [n3X  was  misunderstood  by  the  ancient  versions  :  ffi 
renders  (?)  tp^z/09  ohov',  C  connects  n3N  with  3X  and  renders 
sniO  pyytDl,  cf.  U  "poma  portantes " ;  Symm.  crirevhovaat, 
connects  with  r\2^,  to  wish ;  so  Levi  ben  Gershom,  pyo  Xin  n3t< 
pVl,  AVm.  ** ships  of  desire."  Many  MSS  of  J^  and  S  read 
n3''5<,  enmity.  The  view  that  n^S  nns  are  ''  boats  of  reeds  "  is 
recorded    along    with    others    in    the    mediaeval  (12th   cent.) 


6o  THE    BOOK    OF   JOB 

Hebrew  commentary  on  Job  edited  by  W.  A.  Wright  (1905) : 

n3«  'in  ^j'^i  onxn  hv  dnhd  o^bDi^n  pDoi)!  du^n  nv:io  nax  nvjx  dj; 
'in  c'^  Dii  u^N3  niya  "iiaci'  D^vnt?^  p-if>  nnnoD  Dn  ^a  2^3^  D'-^na 
mrDDH  iK^r  nb  nd^jh  iiya  ^3  (cf.  Is.  iS^)  «»:»  nvitj'y  nv:Nt^.    But 

the  correct  etymology  and  the  modern  acceptance  of  the  expla- 
nation "ships  of  papyrus"  are  due  to  HWletj  IIzerop/iyiicon(i'j  2c^)y 
part  2,  p.  202,  and  Schultens  (1737).] 

tor^''  t]  &E  D^D,  to  ^,  as  Hab.  i®  €  h^ob  D^NDI  n-iiJ'^:d, 
Is.  3i5,Jb.  5^ 

27.  *^"^01f^]  rd.  '•miDN  (so  Kenn.  192).  The  inf.  after  dn  is 
wholly  against  usage.  The  inf.  might  stand  as  the  subj.  of  a 
sentence  (2  S.  15^^,  Jer.  9^);  but  hardly  in  Jg.  19^:  Zeph.  320 
is  corrupt ;    in  Ps.  23^  rd.  "'Jiai^^l. 

n^^'Sl^^]  [a^^nn,  to  look  cheerful^  brighten  upy  lo^o,  Ps. 
39^* ;  but  in  Am.  5^  f  (if  the  text  be  correct)  transitively,  to 
cause  to  he  bright^  or  flash  forth.  The  proper  names  n:S3,  ^3^53, 
may,  perhaps y  be  from  the  same  root ;  the  noun  n^rbsD  (Jer. 
8^^  t)  is  textually  doubtful  (cf.  ffi).  Mediaeval  Jewish  philolo- 
gists conjectured,  wrongly  as  we  now  know,  that  i^3  meant 
to  recover  strength^  strengthen  (hence  the  renderings  in  RV. ; 
see  Dr.  on  Am.  5®).  The  real  meaning,  which  is  strictly 
synonymous  with  the  preceding  phrase  (^3B  n3ti?N)  here,  is,  as 
Schultens  pointed  out,  clear  from  the  Arabic :  -tfb  means  to 
have  a  clear  space  between  the  eyesy  to  have  a  cheerful  counte- 
nancey  to  be  cheerful ;  is^b  means  inter  aliay  the  light  in  the  last 
part  of  the  nighty  the  light  of  dawn.  Mohammed  was  said  to  be 
^sp-^\  ^\j]i  bright,  or  cheerful  of  countena7ice\  se^  Lane,  p.  245  f.] 

29.  ^tlMb^]  **I  a7n  to  be  guilty,"  viz.  in  the  judgment  and 
estimate  of  another  (Hi.) :  cf.  lo^^  12*  1528  176  19I6  346^  j  §.  20^ 
{^^ ought  to  sit"),  28^  (**that  with  me  thou  oughtest  to  go  forth 
in  battle"):  Dr.  39a;  G-K.  107W,  end. 

30.  yCily  Kt.]  so  ffi ;  ^F2r  express  Qr^  ^03.  103  is  preferable  : 
**snow-«;«/^r,"  or  melted  snow,  is  not  particularly  suggestive 
of  either  whiteness  or  cleanness. 

'^niStn^]  the  pf.  with  \  consec.  carrying  on  ^nvmnn  DN, 
which  means,  "  If  I  wash  myself  at  any  time,"  and  is  virtually 


IX.   26-34  6  I 

=  J'mDN  DN  (Dr.  138  beg.  comp.  with  136  beg.),  and  is  hence 
continued  by  the  pf.  with  \  consec,  as  11^^  (notice  ncnai)^  Gen. 
43^  y^zh  Vn^vm  T^^K  vns^sn  i6  etc,  the  tone  being  held  back  by 
the  minor  disj.  accent  (Dr.  104). 

31.  tSS^]  introducing  the  apod.  Very  rare,  except  where  the 
prot.  has  )b  or  n^jI^  and  only  for  the  sake  of  emph.  (as  here, 
Is.  58^*,  Pr.  2^  t) :  see  Dr.  136^,  Obs,  2 ;  Lex.  23^.  In  an 
ordinary  conditional  sentence,  **then"  in  EVV.  simply  ex- 
presses \  (as  8^^). 

nrrC^l]  that  the  **pit"  is  conceived  as  containing  mud  and 
water  is  evident  from  the  context,  ffir  eV  pvirat^  whence  Hfm. 
nhD3,  Be.  Du.  nriDB  or  "T^DZI,  But  there  is  no  evidence  that 
nniD  (Is.  5251)  or  'no  (Lam.  3^5 1 .  ^f.  the  vb.  Ezk.  26*! 
njOD  nnsj;  ""i^np"!:  prop,  something  washed  off  or  away,  cf. 
Aram,  ^np,  ],>a.£D,  to  wash  oneself  )y  offscourings^  refuse  (C  f5rj''np, 
Zeph.  i^,  for  CiY/f)  denotes  anything  liquid,  in  which  a  person 
might  be  immersed. 

^nin^Xrr]  Lag.  '''^)^^  vel  simile  quicquam,"  Du.  '}^^f,  my 
friends  {Vs.  7^);  very  needlessly, — **ein  schlechter  Einfall,"  Bu. 

32.  ':i1  U^^^  vh]    **(it   is)    not   a  man   like   myself  (that) 

1  might  answer  him " :    vh^   as   Gen.    29^  r]'^\»2r\  fiDNH  ny  vh^ 

2  K.  423  [Lex.  519^,  b).    133y«  and  SU3  are  voluntatives,  without  \ 
(Dr.  64,  Obs.).     So  T\^\y  V.33  (cf.  G-K.  lo^i). 

33.  ^]  13  MSS,  ffi  {eWe),  S  «^=l!',  which,  as  ^^  ^\>  (for  px) 
does  not  recur  elsewhere  in  Heb.,  is  preferred  by  Me.  Sgf.  Bi. 
Gr.  Be.  Bu.  (for  K^l  ^h  see  i6\  Nu.  2220).  Hi.  De.  Di.  Du.  prefer 
t^f),  objecting  to  'h  that,  as  ^2  denies  that  God  and  man  are  on 
an  equality  with  each  other,  it  is  idle  to  wish  for  an  umpire  to 
whom  both  would  have  to  submit,  and  pointing  out  also  that 
3*  does  not  continue  the  (supposed)  wish  of  ^^  that  there  were 
such  an  umpire,  but  rests  upon  the  supposition  that  no  such 
umpire  exists.  The  passionate  wish,  *'  O  that  there  were — there 
is  some  emph.  in  the  LJ'"' — an  umpire  between  us !  "  would  be 
in  itself  thoroughly  in  keeping  with  Job's  frame  of  mind  ;  but  it 
must  be  admitted  that  c^^  n^j  (which  might  have  been  chosen  for 
the  assonance  with  ^^^  ^h  in  ^2)  suits  the  present  context  better. 

34.  ''?n:j;nnj  as  f^ 


CHAPTER   X. 

1.  nt^p^l  The  ^  IS  Dip,  so  the  form  ought  to  be  HDJ^J 
(cf.  Ezk.  20^2  36^1  ^^'^P^'') ;  but  vbs.  i"y  sometimes  follow  the 
analogy  of  vbs.  v"y;  hence  ^tS^JI  (G-K.  67/),  Ezk.  6^  for  ^tDJ^^I, 
and  here  (implicitly)  ntpgj  (G-K.  ']2dd)^  written  npp3,  with 
neglect  of  the  duplication,  like  nnoj  for  n383,  Ezk.  41^  (G-K. 

"^V^  ^  ^'^  avTov  =  V7y,  against  him  (God) :  so  Me.  Be. 
Du. ;  but  the  change  is  no  improvement,  besides  being  un- 
necessary. 

2.  '^!]l*^"^n]  with  sf.  in  the  ace,  as  Dt.  33^,  Is.  27^!  (in 
Is.  49^^  n«  is  the  prep.,  as  Pr.  25^  al.) ;  G-K.  117^:. 

3.  ["J^'DID  V"^^}  what  thy  hands  have  toiled  to  produce : 
cf.  '2  yr,  Gn.  31*2  (II  ^^DV),  Hag.  i^i  (the  result  of  a  farmer's 
labour),  Ps.  128^1  (so  BDB.).  The  root  meaning  of  yr,  to  toily 
grow  weary'y  probably  makes  itself  sufficiently  felt  in  the  phrase 
'2  V^y  to  give  it  a  different  nuance  from  VT  nt^^D,  which 
suggests  the  skill,  whereas  '3  v^j^  suggests  the  toil,  required 
to  produce  a  thing.  Since  man's  work  involves  both  skill 
and  toil,  both  phrases  may  obviously  and  naturally  be  applied 
to  the  same  human  labours  :  so,  e.g.,  in  Hag.  2^'^  the  result  of 
work  in  the  fields  is  VT  n^VO^  in  i^^  '2  y^r.  God's  work  is 
elsewhere  and  most  naturally  described  as  "jn^  m'V'O :  y^2  V'^^ 
used  of  God's  work  here  is  altogether  exceptional  and  therefore 
particularly  noticeable.] 

6.  *'^*)^/]  'b  t^p3,  as  Pr.  18^  t,  5?  being  the  nota  accus.:  cp. 5^ n. 
'^5  cn,  to  inquire  about^  as  2  S.  11^:  ^ini  (abs.),  of  a  judicial 
inquiry,  Dt.  131^  174-  ^  19I8. 

7a.  ^^\  =  notwithstanding  (Lex.  754^),  as  16^^  34^;  and, 
before  a  rel.  cl.,  Is.  53^ 


X.  I-I4  63 

7b.  Be.  yb^a  "T,?  r^^i  (i  s.  24^2)^  j^^  gg  k.  i,^j^  ^^s^  pK^^_ 

to  improve  the  parallelism  with  *. 

8.  *':i:irSnni  2"^nD  nn*^]  ©^  fMera  ravra  fi€Ta^a\a)v  fxe 
eiraicra^  (S  also  ^  jAo  ^-iDO  for  nn^) ;  whence  Me.  Wr., 
for  3^3D  ^^^  ^Iti'ri  nnS;  De.  Di.  3iDn  nnx  ('^  perhaps  better"); 
Bi.  Bu.  n!:iD;  Be.  nap  or  ri^C';  Du.  Ho.  (inf.  abs.)  3UD  ins : 
IliDJi  seems  the  best. 

10.  II.  The  actions  described  are  depicted  graphically  by 
the  impff.  (Dr.  2ya),  Notice  the  rhyme :  4  lines  each  ending 
in  -^m\ 

11.  ''JDp^^]  didst  intertwine  me,  EVV.  knit  me  together-. 
Po'el  from'ns'^  (only  here)  =  "HpO,  Ps.  isg^H  -^x  |JD33  ^33pri 
(•qb,  cf.  once,  La.  2^  TjC') ;  nsp  something  intertwined,  a 
thicket,  booth ;  NH.  "npi?,  to  weave. 

12.  ill  D^'^^n]  **life  and  kindness  hast  thou  ^<9«^  (or  wa^^) 
with  me"  (EVV.  ** granted"  conceals  the  difficulty  and  peculi- 
arity of  the  Heb.).  Dy  (or  nONI  non)  non  nj^'j;  is  a  common 
expression ;  and  if  the  text  is  right,  D''^n  must  be  joined  with 
ion  by  zeugma.  Di.  compares  4^^  D^^BD  >^m  hn^  i?^p1  nnx  DJXK^ 
(ivn3)  U'no,  where  the  verb  is  obviously  unsuitable  to  njNtJ'. 
Still  the  zeugma  here  is  an  extreme  one;  and  Be.'s  in  for  D^^n 
(cf.  Est.  217  VJD^  non;  in  SCril)  is  clever  and  plausible,  ffi  has 
Wov  for  n^C'j;;  whence  Du.  '•noV  HK^  (ii^^)  "if^m  D''^n,  <*  Leben 
und  Lebe^iskraft  hast  du  mir  zugegeben  " ;  but  DV  n^C^'  is  not 
to  **  grant  /o,"  nor  is  there  any  evidence  that  n^jn  means 
"  Lebens/^;'^?//." 

14.  '«::n^?:)W]  Sgf.  om.  1  as  dittogr.  from  ^3^j;d^;  Be.*^  (not 
Be.^)  om.  1,  as  not  read  by  fflr,^.  But  (i)  Kai  is  not  needed 
by  Greek  idiom ;  so  there  is  no  evidence  that  ffi  did  not  read 
1 :  in  7*  ©  has  Xk'^oa  for  TnDKI,  in  S^^  '^^exxreTai  for  K^'npl,  in 
21^  icTTTovBaKa  for  Tlbn^Jl,  in  Ps.  89^^  iTTLaKiyjrofiai  for  "mpDi, 
in  Gn.  18^^  a(j)7]cr(o  for  ^nt^tJ'^l,  in  24^  KaOapo^  ear)  for  n^'531 ;  see 
also  43^-  (^^  47^^  (^^^  etc. ;  ^  expresses  1  in  7*  8^^  but  not  in  21^, 
Ps.  89^2^^^,  Gn.  18-^  24^  43^  47^ ;  nor  (2)  is  the  omission  necessary 
or  even  desirable.  The  syntax  of  the  passage  is  indeed  unique : 
what  in  God's  mouth  would  be  13p3K  \6  13^yoi  Vmo^  NCn  DN 
(2  S.  15^,  2  K.  7*)  is  turned  into  oblique  narrative  in  order  to 


64  THE    BOOK   OF   JOB 

express  Job's  thought  of  what  God  would  do ;  but  It  does  not 
appear  why,  in  this  change,  the  \  before  V  should  be  omitted, 
and  ^:p:n  sb  in  ^  and  ^^^  ^  in  ^^  are  distinctly  against  its 
omission ;  for  in  the  apodosis  of  a  hypoth.  sentence  the  bare 
impf.  and  the  pf.  with  \  cons,  are  syntactically  equivalent,  and 
mutually  interchangeable;  comp.  e.g.  Gn.  iS^^  with  ^s,  Jg. 
jj30f.  ^ith  13^^*  (see  further  instances  in  Dr.  136  i,  a  and  /9, 
138  i,  a  and  y8,  ii,  a  and  /3). 

15.  'hh^\  Mic.  7H.  Cf.  rh^  (Jl.  18 1),  til  to  laments 
and  Eth.  ale,  «*  woe  !  "  (Di.  Lex.  718). 

nt^*\]  The  imper.  of  n&5l  (though  doubtless  so  meant  by  the 
punctuation)  does  not  agree  with  the  context:  so  nK"i,  if  right, 
must  be  the  st.  c.  of  ns"j,  a  verbal  adj.  of  the  same  form  as 
^^?,,  ^n,  soaked,  saturated,  as  nn  }3,  Is.  58I1 ;  n^3,  Dt.  28^2 
(ni^3  D^3^V).  But  Geiger  {Jud.  Zsch.  iv.  213,  v.  191,  ix.  130), 
Che.  Lag.  Di.  Del.  Be.  Bu.  "^'y  r\r\\  **  and  saturated  with  afflic- 
tion" (not  ''my  affliction"):'  of.'  La.  3!^  "Dpn  onhm  '^T^m 
^\)h'y  also,  for  the  same  two  words  in  parallelism,  Jer.  31^* 
^V%V\  ^y^^rm  "•ISVI  it;^^  n'^'^n'^n  C^D^  ^O^^I].  ffi  does  not  express 
^^IV  n«Ti.  Du.  deletes  ^^°'  ^^%  as  both  disturbing  to  the  metre  and 
interrupting  the  thought, — ^^'^-  ^^*  (the  next  distich)  carrying  on 
the  thought  of  ^^*^ :  the  lines  (for  which  ffi  has  ttXt^/jt;?  ^yap 
oLTifiia^  elfiL  (^?K  "pp  y?^),  a<yp6V0fiac  yap  co?  Xewv  eh  a<^ayrjv 
(="'n^V^  bnU'D  njnni)1, — but  the  comparison  to  a  hunted  and 
slain  lion  is  hardly  probable)  he  supposes  to  be  a  quotation 
from  some  well-known  place  by  a  scribe  (Be.^  del.  as  gloss, 
with  a  ?). 

16-17.  The  verbs  are  all  jussives  ;  notice  2*2^*1^  and  esp.  y)^  : 
for  the  double  jussive  in  a  conditional  sentence,  see  Dr.  152.  3; 
cf.  in  Arabic,  151,  Obs.;  G-K.  109^. 

^bonn  Itl^Jl]  =  thou  wouldest  again  show  thyself  marvel- 
lous (G-K.  120^). 

17.  *^1^  T'^^]  ®  (iiravaKaivl^^oiv)  eV*  e/Lte  rrjv  eraaiv  (Jlov 
(ffi^  <Tov),  whence  Bi.2  ^V3D  (so  long  as  I  live)  ^V,  Be.'^ 
(or  "IV^D)  ^vy}  "hv,  Ho.  'yj^'^y:  for  erao-t?  =  V.iJ,  cf.  Gn.  I2i7 
/tal  rjTaaev  6  deo^  tov  ^apaco  iraa-fjuolfi  /j,eya\oc^  =  ^  ^33^1 
wfyni  D''W3  'STIt*.     W3  does  not  occur  elsewhere  in  Job ;   but 


X.    14-20  65 

see  Ps.  3812  nbr.  'V^?  ^?.^Py  and  39"  IWi  ^^V^  ^Dn  (varied 
from  Jb.  934*).  Che.  VnyiO  ««  his  droops";  but  the  sense  is 
too  uncertain  (Is.  14^1  f). 

"Jtl?i^:3]  try3  for  DVD,  see  on  52. 

^12^  ^yTl  niD"'7n]  ffi  iirtjya'ye';  Be  iir  ifie  Treipartjpia  (Treip. 

=  Nnv,  7\  =  nnj,  19^2,  Ps.  iS^o,  Gn.  4919),  s  ,^\Lid  ^o\i  ^o 
*  i\\  AjI,  2r  ^f<3i  pij^-tHn^D  xnt^iinD  jsijnriD,  V  et  poen^ 
militant  in  me.  Unless  Job  is  passing  from  the  description  of 
God's  intention  (^^  wouldesi:  renew,"  ^^  wouldest  increase")  to  a 
description  of  the  fact^ — and  even  then,  whether  we  render 
**  relays  (i  K.  5^^)  and  a  host  are  (in  conflict)  with  me,"  or 
(Di.)  as  an  exclam.,  ''relays  and  a  host  (in  conflict)  with 
me!  "  the  combination  *'  relays  and  a  host"  is  strange,  and  a 
verb  is  strongly  desiderated — read  ^^V  ^^^f?^  ^.^HD],  "and  thou 
wouldest  renew  (Is.  40^^  41^)  thy  hosts  ( =  bring  fresh  hosts  : 
cf.  for  the  figure  vinj  1«T  in%  19^^)  against  me  "  (cf.  Che.  Exp., 
June  1897,  p.  409,  '•lOV  "i^SD^  fl^bnn,  though  he  regards  the  words 
as  a  gloss  on  i'^).  Kt.^""'  n3^%  read  as  5<3f.  (or  «?^I!i),  wouldst 
muster  (2  K.  25^^  =  Jer.  52^^),  would  also  suit,  with  less  change 
in  the  Heb.  Bu.  'hy^  l^f^^  ci^nni  (<'and  wouldest  renew  thy 
warfare'^  Du.  vV  NJ^  ^.Pf^^l;  but  ^tsy  may  remain  (in  spite 
of  nov  in  *)  •  it  is  idiom,  in  the  sense  of  '*(in  conflict)  withy'^ 
9^4,  Ps.  94^6  [Lex.  "je^by  c). 

18.  ^I^fc^]  I  ought  to  have  expired,  and  so  n^HN  and  f)31X 
in  1^  (Dr.  39/?;  and  on  9^^).  ^  koI  ovk  aireOavoVy  and  ovk 
elhevy  and  ovk  airrfk\d'yr)v  in  19^,  not  understanding  the  force 
of  the  impf.,  and  paraphrasing  to  make  sense. 

20.  ^irV]  Kt.  ^^n;,  Qr6  inni.  But  for  h^n>  ^K>^  ffi  has 
{fj  OVK  oXtyo?  €(Trlv)  6  ^io^  rov  ^povov  fjLov  (A  Syr.-H., 
Hier.  Copt.  Arab.^^"'^*  better,  o  ')(^p6vo<i  rov  piov  fiov),  and  & 

.  >  "  K>^  "JASdO-*  =  '''^?r'  ''^^y  a  **  schone  Lesung  "  (Bu.),  obviously 
superior  to  either  hin''  or  film ;  so  Wr.  Bi.^  Be.  Bu.  Du.  Ho. 
St.     On  ihriy  V.  on  ii^^ 

n^trr**]  Kt.  n^^";  (juss.,  for  nt^•;),  Qre  n^tJh  (imper.).  With 
n'^  an  ellipse  of  IT,  VDQ,  V3^x;,  Mh  (7'^'^:  cp.  Is.  41^2)  might  be 
supposed;  but  though  to  set  the  hand,  face,  etc.,  upo?i  or  to 
is  intelligible,  to  set  .  .  .  from  is  not  a  natural  expression ; 


66  THE   BOOK   OF   JOB 

we  should  expect  **to  remove  from."  Du.  Lass  ah  von  mir, 
suggesting  that  **|on"'6J'  is  perhaps  a  techn.  term  from  the 
workshop  or  war;  cf.  TV^  in  Ps.  3^  '^V  inf'  3"'3D  '\^^  (Is.  22^), 
and  iD^b*  i  K.  20^2  j  a  word  like  1J  may  be  supplied  " ;  but  the 
difficulty  of  setting  the  hand  ^*from  "  still  remains,  fflr  eacrov  fie 
(  =  ny^',  719),  ^  pns;  and  nyc^',  or  V^\  is  very  probable.  Cf.  especi- 
ally Ps.  39^*  (noticing  the  sequel)  V^[}  (rd.  '^V^\ — or,  at  least, 
if  the  Hif.  was  really  in  use,  V^n)  ^33^«"i  i?i<  DHDn  n^bsi  •'3DD. 

21.  m^^!?]  see  on  35. 

22.  nnhV]  Am.  413  (HD^y)  t ;  cf.  Pj^yo  (in  ni)))i  ci^yD),  Is.  822  f, 
siV^o,  v.23t/and  nDiyn  (ns^yri),  jb.  ii^U.  The  n— ,  by  G-K. 
90^.  'V  seems  to  be  the  Mass.  reading  (v.  Gi.):  the  MSS 
which  Baer  prefers  have  '^V  (see  Baer,  p.  40). 

D'^"^*TD  ^h^]  =  «w^  disorders,  the  5<^  negativing  'd,  as  in 
Drsb  D«^:p«  ^3Ni  .  .  •  bi^'ifh^  ^:iN3p  on,  k^^n-n^)  ainn,  etc.  (G-K. 
152^,  no^e).  I'JD,  only  here  in  OT., — though  Hh'lb',  rows,  ranks, 
2  K.  ii8-i5  =  2*Ch.  23I*  (cf.  I  K  69;  Jg.  323)!  is  substantially 
the  same  word, — means  ordered  arrangement,  row :  both  1ID, 
to  set  in  order,  and  "»"[D  are  common  in  Aram,  and  NH. 
(-j^p=?iiy,  Gn.  229  (j^.  j<-jnp=nD-)yD  Lv.  24^  ©).  ®  for  sisi 
Dmo  has  o5  ov/c  GtTTiv  <^ey709  =  nini  N71  (3*):  Schwally, 
Lehen  nach  d.  Tode,  1892,  p.  61  w.,  Be. 

VOni]  and  it  shineth  ;  G-K.  144c.  The  poet  dwells  upon 
the  thought  of  the  great  darkness  of  Sheol.  To  some  critics, 
however,  parts,  or  even  the  whole,  appear  to  be  tautologous ; 
and  so  Bi.  Du.  suppose  the  whole  v.  to  be  an  expansion  of  21b  by 
a  later  hand,  while  Me.  Sgf.  Gr.  Che.  Be.^  excise  (jss  idd  yani 
as  a  faulty  dittograph  of  i)DK  1D3  nnsy.  Really,  however,  as  Bu. 
remarks,  the  v.  forms  a  forcible  and  poetical  climax  to  vv.^^"2i, 
though  he  admits  that  in  parts  it  is  over-full :  he  would  thus  read 
^2N  IDD  ysm  DniD  \ih\  nns^y  pN :  the  comparison  of  one  kind 
of  darkness  with  another  (^JQt?  103  nnsy)  is  not  natural ;  and  he 
supposes  that  a  scribe's  eye  passed  from  nnsy  to  yam,  and  he 
accordingly  wrote  by  mistake  the  two  following  words  fjDX  i)03, 
and  then,  as  Dmo  sh  was  too  short  for  the  next  clause,  pre- 
fixed to  it  rwiri'  The  closing  tristich  is  effective;  but  the 
repetition  of  i)DK  i)03  cannot  be  called  an  elegancy. 


CHAPTER    XL 

K^^i^^D  ^JDrol,  U  qui  multa  loquitur,  Saad.  ^iH^^^^,  t.e,  'T  ain. 
Either  might  be  right ;  but  the  variety  of  j3K  is  more  pleasing. 

3.  ')t2>*'"in*']  the  only  place  in  which  CJ'nnn  means  **  to  make 
silent "  ;  hence  as  <S  has,  **  Lo,  on  account  of  thy  words  {y[)^  ^]}) 
the  dead  (!)  are  silent,"  Be.  would  read  T"'^^,  and  Du.  (but 
only  with  **wohl")  either  this,  or  (better)  ^^'iJSp  or  yi2  hV' 
But  there  is  no  reason  why  t^nnn,  though  it  usually  means 
to  s/iow  silence^  should  not  also  have  denoted  make  silent, 
ffi    strangely    evKo^Tjiievo^i    y€vvr}To<;   yvvaiKo^   oXLyo^io^y — as 

though  (Du.)  nm  i^\  D^  tDyjp  (tji-is)  ij-jbp! 

^7ni]  As  Di.  rightly  remarks,  ']  can  only  express  some- 
thing that  has  actually  taken  place  :  so  that  EVV.,  **  Should  thy 
boastings  .  .  .  ?  "  is  incorrect,  and  vv.^-  *  must  be  rendered, 
*'Thy  boastings  brzn^  men  to  silence,"  etc.  If  the  words 
are  to  be  taken  as  a  question,  we  must  read  WT))  (with  "lOt^ni 
in  *) ;  so  Bu. 

075^]  The  Hif.  written  defectively,  **  as  often  in  Job  in 
pause  (14^  21^^  22^^  29I3  35^^")  (Bu.).  (&  6  av7iKpLv6^evo^  = 
n^3b,  ^  has  a  doublet,  -A  Jl^j  and  .A  .m«-^Vn^.  Hence  Be.^ 
n-3b  (cf.  3212) .  Be.^  either  in^Db  or  i>  fc<^3  :  but  upon  insufficient 
grounds. 

4.  ^TlpV]  ®  Ka6ap6<i  elfit  roU  €pyoc<;,  S  I'r^^l]  Zu]j1d>, 

rightly   have    I    behaved    myself ^    whence    Be.    Du.    Ho.    St., 

observing  also  that  Job  has  never  claimed  that  his  **  doctrine  " 

is   pure,    and    comparing    ^,    would    read    ^ijisj,    my   walkhig 

(behaviour).     This   may  be   right  (see  <f^  ^js  on) :    the  moral 

sense  of  Tiai)  would  be  apparent  from  ^T  (cf.  Pr.  1521  njun  e:'''K1 

^i>:?t:,\  Lex.2Z^b), 

T'i'^i^l]  in  thy  eyes,  ue,  God's  :  see  10^.     ffi  ivavTiov  avrov 

67 


6S  THE    BOOK   OF   JOB 

=  VD^V3 ;  so  Me.  Be. ;  there  is,  however,  no  antecedent  to  the 
pron.,  and  the  imagined  address  to  God  is  more  forcible  (cf. 
io2<^-).     Sgf.  Du.  7;.V3;    but  Job  claims  more  than  this  (lo"^). 

5.  ^11  T\T?^  \tV  "^12]  the  position  of  ni^N  is  very  anomalous, 
and  not  really  paralleled  by  "^^  h^^^'  ns  pn^D  jriD  «b,  Nu.  2i23, 
cf.  2o2i,  and  ini;  bi^'\^'  nx  pn^o'pDsn  «^,  jg.  nso  (Ko.  41 4^,  /^ ; 
we  should  expect  either  r\)7^  "ini,  Ht.  *'the  speaking  of  God" 
(cf.  Ex.  i63'Ji  «n^»  }n^  ^D,  2  S.  19I)  or -^iiT  ni^s  in^  •'o  (cf.  c. 
14^2  6^).     -inT  would  agree  well  with  the  foil,  nns^l  (14^^). 

6.  D^'i^S'D::  *^:D]  so  ^  on,  StTrXoO?,  Foe.  But  why  should 
only  **  double"  be  mentioned  (the  paraphrase  manifold,  V 
multiplex,  being  very  doubtful)  ?  Read  D^J^bs  '•3  with  Be.'^'  Bu. 
Ch.  (EB,  2471)  (not  D\si5M  "'D,  as  Me.  Bi.^  Du.  Ho.,  for  the 
secrets  of  God's  wisdom  are  wonders,  and  not  merely  like 
wonders;  the  fact  that  they  are  ''wonders"  need  not  imply 
(Du.)  that,  if  declared  to  him  by  God,  they  would  be  above 
man's  comprehension),  *'that  it  is  Tnarvellous  in  effective 
counsel";  cf.  Is.  2829  n^t^^n  i^^Jn  m^  K^Dn,  and  fc<fjs  ntJ'yofGod 
often. 

^1^]  **  so  know  !  "  the  imper.  with  \  denoting  a  consequence 
expected  with  certainty  (G-K.  i  ioi\  Dr.  65),  though  (Bu.)  *'  Vlini 
would  be  clearer."  (&.  Koi  rore  yvcaarj,  though  it  can  hardly 
be  inferred  from  this  that  the  translators  read  VIH"!  (Me.). 

^':^!\V!Q  Tvh'i^  "f^  11^2?;^  "^^2]  '*causeth  to  be  forgotten  for 
thee  (somewhat)  of  (p,  part.)  thine  iniquity,"  i.e,  allows  it  to 
be  unremembered,  not  brought  up  against  thee.  So  Di.  RVm.  ; 
cf.  C  ^^  T?^-  Bu.  HK'J,  hath  forgotten,  ffic  on  d^td  a 01 
aire^T)  diro  Kvplov  a)V  r}ixdpTr)Ka^,  whence  Bi.^  'J1  V  ^)}^\^  ''3, 
"  that  he  makes  equal,  requites,  to  thee";  with  this,  however, 
l^iya  must  be  read  (Bu.)  for  ^ilVD.  Du.  considers  ffi  to  express 
131^3  ni^Klp  li'  Tm\  ""a,  ''that  there  came  to  thee  from  God  what 
corresponded  to  thy  iniquity"  (Ht.  "that  it  was  equalled  to 
thee  from  God  according  to  thy  iniquity"),  though  on  account 
of  its  artificiality  he  thinks  it  inferior  to  fE:  in  either  form, 
however,  he  regards  the  clause  as  a  gloss,  partly  on  account 
of  its  incompatibility  with  v.^*^^-,  partly  on  account  of  its 
prosaic  character.     But  the  clause  is  in  substance,  whatever 


XI.    4-10  69 

its  exact  form  may  have  originally  been,  the  necessary  denial 
of  4  (Bu.).  For  d^iov  =  nilJ^,  of.  332^  'h  .1)^  kS  (where  see  note), 
Pr.  3^5  8",  Est.  7*. 

7b.  b^!^t2]l]  The  repetition  of  the  same  word  has  led  to  the 
suspicion  that  it  is  due  to  a  scribe :  see,  however,  8^  (Di.) ; 
and  note  that  xvo  does  not  each  time  express  the  same  sense 
[cf.  G.  B.  Gray,  Forms  of  Hebrew  Poetry  y  p.  154].  Be.  Bu.  «vri ; 
but  "go  out"  is  not  suitable,  nor  does  it  equal  **dringen" 
(Bu.).  If  a  change  is  needed,  N*3n  (Du.)  is  better,  but  yjn 
(Sgf.)  best. 

8.  D'^ntl^  Wl':^  In  iH  an  exclamation,  The  heights  of 
heaven!  what  canst  thou  do  (sc.  to  scale  them)?  Cf.  22^^^^ 
'^  nna  nii>S  N^JH;  and  ^IXK'  ^-^oy,  Pr.  9I8  (Bu.).  i&  vfr)Xo<;  6 
ovpavo^  =  (Du.)  D''»^  Dnbs,  which  suggests  either  (Ol.)  U'pm  nbj, 
or— as  feminines  follow— D^DEJ'O  rinhi  (Me.  Sgf.  Be.  Du. ;  Di. 
also  inclines  ;  cf,  U  excelsior  caelo  est).  The  fem.  adjj.  will 
refer  to  n"'i>3n  [not  to  nioan — Di.  Du.  Peake] ;  the  limits  of  the 
Almighty  are  in  every  direction  unsearchable. 

9.  PTTO]  as  pointed,  for  Hn"np:  G— K.  91^,  end;  and  see  on 
5^^  But  it  is  better  to  read  nip  as  an  adv.  accus.  (Ew.  Di. 
Bu.  etc.):  cf.  15^^  D-O''  T^NID  1^33,  and  G-K.  131/,  ^,  r 
('* apposition  in  the  wider  sense"  being  a  not  very  happy 
expression  for  the  adv.  accus.). 

10.  ^T'n*']  Gr.  finm  (Pion^),  if  he  seizes  (9^2)^  which  suits  TJD^I 
even  better  than  fj^i^ns  and  may  well  be  right. 

[^^y'^'^  ^iy\  h^r^p^^  'y^yD^^  r\hrv  d«]  <&  ihv  he  Kara- 

(TTpey^rrj  ra  iravra,  rt?  ipel airrw,  rl iiroirjaa'i;  cp.  9^^  (&.  Be.^^*^  *  ' 
considers  the  v.  to  be  patched  up  from  Job's  words  in  9^^-  ^^  and 
interpolated  here,  as  is  12^*  between  vv.*^  and  ^  in  MS  ^«"- 34^ 
He  also  denies  to  the  v.  rhythmical  structure:  and  it  is  in 
fact  necessary  to  stress  the  particle  DS  in  order  to  obtain  the 
rhythm  3  :  3.  If,  however,  this  could  be  tolerated,  the 
structure  of  the  v.  would  have  some  resemblance  to  Gn.  49^ 
Nu.  2323,  on  which  see  Gray,  Forms  of  Hebrew  Poetry y  79  f.] 

^?2*1]  The  apod,  introduced  by  "j  (except  in  the  case  of  a 
pf.  with  1  cons.)  is  rare,  though  instances  occur,  e.g.  14^,  Jos. 
20^  2  Ch.  7^*  ''3t?1  (Dr.  124,  136;  and  Obs.  2). 


yO  THE    BOOK    OF   JOB 

11.  pi^n*'  i^  7I]  A  circ.  cl.  =  without  considering  it, 
[Some  read  "h  for  ^  (note  the  variants  in  13^^),  and  to  it  he 
gives  heedy  which,  however,  lays  a  rather  unnecessary  stress 
on  ii).  $h  either  did  not  read,  or  reading  did  not  render,  a 
negative —  »  ^A^n  ocno  ]^<^^  ll-»^0 ;  but  it  is  very  unwise  to 
claim,  as  Du.  does,  that  ffi  {Ihwv  he  droira  ov  irapoyjreTat)  read 
)h  not  i6.  Ehrlich  would  read  l33Un^  i6y  which  they  perceive 
not.] 

12,  The  following  are  the  principal  interpretations  of  this 
difficult  verse : — 

1.  Di.  Du.  Volz:— 

And  so  a  hollow  man  getteth  understanding, 
And  a  wild  ass's  colt  is  born  a  man, 

t.e.  (as  explained  above).  By  the  judgments  of  the  All-wise, 
ignorance  and  conceit  are  removed,  and  an  obstinate  and  in- 
tractable nature,  like  Job's,  is  tamed.  3nb>  only  here ;  but, 
as  '^  ^  understandings  the  rendering  given  is  a  natural  one 
for  it   (so  already   Rashi  and  Ibn   Ezra,   3^  njp^ :    Qi.    (Lex.) 

nyn^). 

2.  De.^  Kamph.  Studer,  and  (substantially)  RVm.  : — 

But  a  hollow  man  getteth  understanding, 

And  ( =  as  little  as)  a  wild  ass's  colt  is  born  a  man : 

fl!w^  expressing  a  comparison,  as  5^  (where  see  n.).  But  this 
rendering  represents  Job  as  incorrigible,  and  is  inconsistent  with 
v.^^*'*,  in  which  Zophar  sets  himself  to  reform  Job. 

3.  Hi.  De.2:— 

But  (even)  a  hollow  man  may  get  understanding. 
And  a  wild  ass's  colt  be  born  a  man. 

None  need  be  despaired  of :  even  the  least  intelligent,  just 
as  Job,  may  get  wisdom,  and  the  most  intractable  may  be 
tamed. 

4.  Bu.  (with  1»^^.  for     jy.  C11«):— 

But  a  hollow  man  may  get  understanding, 

And  a  wild  ass's  colt  may  let  itself  be  tamed : 


XI.   II-I5  7' 

IID^D,  be  taught^  or,  of  an  animal,  be  trained  or  tamedy  as 
Hos.  lo^^  •^l^c'P  "^(^V.'  Older  scholars  regarded  the  Nif.  23^^  as 
privative',  so  Ges.  {Thes.  738^)  ^ ^ Sed homo  cavus  est  et  nieiite 
caret y  et  instar  pulli  onagri  homo  nascitur.  Significatur  imbe- 
cillitas  et  stupor  ingenii  humani  cum  divina  sapientia  comparati." 
RV.  **  But  vain  man  is  void  of  understanding,  Yea,  man  is  born 
(as)  a  wild  ass's  colt."  But  though  the  Pi.  is  so  used  as  to 
acquire  a  privative  sense  (Ew.  §  i2oe;  G-K.  52A),  there  is  no 
evidence  that  the  Nif.  ever  acquired  it. 

b^"1D  'y^V\  appos.,  **a  foal,  a  wild  ass,"  Ty  denoting  the 
genus,  and  Kia  the  species,  like  rh\T\2  niyi,  **a  girl,  a  virgin"; 
G-K.  13 13  (but  13 ic,  w.     Tp  is  treated  as  a  st,  c). 

\y\^  Dlb^]  may  be  born  a  man, — DIK  accus.  of  the  product 
(G-K.  i2id\  cf.  on  157). 

13.  rillS'iDrr]  <&  KaOaphv  edov  =  nbtn. 

JnU^"lD1]  the  pf.  and  \  cons.,  carrying  on  the  hypoth. 
niran  .  .  .  DN  ;  see  on  9^. 

14.  The  v.,  as  it  stands,  must  be  parenthetical  (cf.  8^*,  Di.), 
'^  being  the  apod,  to  ^^  Du.,  arguing  that  such  an  important 
condition  for  a  prayer  to  be  accepted  would  not  appear  in  a 
parenth.  clause,  would  read  'i'\  i6)  p^Plin  ^TD  fiN-DX,  «<  If 
naughtiness  keeps  far  (p^mn  intr.  as  Gn.  44*  al.)  from  thy 
hand,  And  iniquity  dwelleth  (vJ.)  not  in  thy  tent":  but  the 
exhortation  that  Job  should  himself  put  iniquity  from  him,  is 
both  more  forcible  and  more  what  would  be  expected. 

]5tpr)]  (&  ifirj  av\i(Te7]T(o),  'AGSV,  Du.  Be.  fsm:  weaker 
and  unnecessary. 

^"•Snt^]  so  always  (for  'n«)  in  the  pi.  before  light  suffixes : 
G-K.  93^.  But  (&&€  'A^eV,  Saad.,  and  40  MSS  ^S"?? 
(Ps.  61^),  which  is  perhaps  preferable  (cf.  the  sg.  in  52*  1912 
22^2  29*  31^^). 

15.  tfc^  *^D]  indeedy  then,  as  nnv  ^D,  8^:  cf.  Dr.  142;  and  for 
TK  ^3  in  the  apod.,  though  in  a  different  case,  after  a  protasis 
introduced  by  ^i),  2  S.  2^7  19^  (Dr.  139). 

D^Dp]  away  from  (  =  without)  spot :  |D,  away  from,  as  28*, 
Nu.  1524'  al.  (Lex,  578^,  b) ;  and  :=^  without,  as  ig^^  2i»,  Pr.  i^s 


72  THE    BOOK    OF   JOB 

(tb,).  (B  coairep  vB(Op  KaOapov  =  D^D3,  supposed  by  Bi.  Be.  to 
have  crept  in  here  from  v.^^'';  DIOD,  representing  it,  is  con- 
sequently deleted  by  them. 

p'^]  firmly  established^  Hof.  ptcp.  of  PVJ :  in  many  edd. 
pSfP;  cf.  G-K.  71.  PV^  is  to  pour  out;  but  the  word  is  often 
used  of  the  casting  of  metals ;  and  hence,  in  the  pass.  ptcp. 
and  some  derivatives,  it  appears  to  have  acquired  the  sense  of 
firm:  cf.  37^^  \>^'^'^  ^5<"13  Cl^?J'!!,  **  strong  as  2l  molten  {\.^.  finnly 
cast)  mirror,"  4/15-16  p^v; ;  3838  p^VS^  i?y  npys,  ««when  the  dust 
floweth  into  compactness"  \  i  S.  2^  P^^p  (in  p5«  ^i?^^?),  a  cast 
(metal  column)  =  strong  support.  Me.  Wr.  PJO  IT'^m,  and  thou 
shalt  be  purified  (ppT,  Mai.  3^ :  cf.  on  28I) ;  cf.  2E:  ^^'JSno  |3D 
(|3D,  for  ppT  28^,  Ps.  12^);  but  this  does  not  suit  well  with 
KTn  ^W  Bi.,  cleverly,  r\\yi1^  nn\11,  '<and  if  distress  (152*) 
comes,  thou  wilt  not  fear";  Be.  pi^n  n'^'ni.  (Dn.  9^^  f)  or 
p)i,\0  fT'Ti'l  =  <*  and  if  thou  art  in  distress  (or  distressed:  Hof.  ptcp. 
of  p5|V,  cf.  the  Hif.  Is.  51^3  P^V^^^),  thou  wilt  not  fear."  But  in 
the  sequel  (vv.i^"^^)  no  recurrence  of  trouble  is  contemplated. 
Bu.  Du.  are  both  satisfied  with  IH, — Du.  merely  adding  that 
any  one  stumbling  at  P^p  might  perhaps  read  better  P'Sfp  n^\"l\ 
But  this  would  be  poor  and  doubtful  Heb.  for  ''^h^  free  from 
distress." 

16.  TOtr^n  ^nV  ^T<iA  '^D]  on  the  order  (subj.  obj.  verb),  of 
which  there  are  many  examples  (e.g,  Gn.  17^,  Ps.  lo^*  56^), 
see  Dr.  208. 3;  G-K.  i42f.,c.     %  ^y-»(7io  for  nns  ^D,  whence  Me. 

Bi.  Hfm.  Sgf.  Be.  Bu.  Du.  would  read  r\T\V  for  nn«.  But 
nnv  is  expressed  by  |^C7I  [y,  nny  in  Job,  passim) :  — -»,-»cn  corre- 

sponds  to  TtJ  (v.^5  9^^  132^^  etc.).  nn«  and  nny  are  sometimes 
confused;  and  we  may,  if  we  please,  read  nny  without  the 
support  of  % ;  but  the  change  is  unnecessary ;  a  slight  emph. 
on  the  pron.  is  not  at  all  out  of  place. 

D*]M]  not  D)p3,  the  term  being  defined  by  the  foil.  rel. 
clause  [Lex.  n,  I,  f). 

17.  D^'^ltl!^]  more  (brightly)  than  the  noon,  the  attribute 
compared  being  left  to  be  understood  (G-K.  133^) ;  cf.  Ps.  4^, 
Is.  lo^^     li)n  alone  is  as  bald  in  Heb.  as  it  would  be  in  English 


XI.    I5-I8  J2^ 

(EVV.  have  to  supply  **thy"  in  italics):   rd.  ^"jhn,     d^i  e/c  he 

fjL6ar]/jLPpia<;   dvareXel  aoi   ^co-)]   (not    apparently    readings    but 

supplying:,  the   pron.), — a   beautiful   image,  but   hardly  that  of 

the  Heb. 

"I7n]  prop,  duration ;    and   so   tifne^  age,    with  the   collat. 

idea  of  traiisient'.    Ps.  17^*  39^  49^  89*^  (but  rd.  prob.  ^^n   np), 

+Jb.  io2o  {yid,  «.),  Is.  3811  i>nn  ^yiA"^  DV  (rd.  ^)>n  ;  cf.  Ps.  49'^)  t. 

An  interesting  word.     The  ^  does  not  occur  in  Heb. ;  but  the 

Arab,  j^irs-,  to  abide  or  continue  perpetually y  is  very  common,  oft. 

/         /         / 

in  Qor.  in  the  expression  l^i  ^J^!l>-,  abidingm  them  (the 
gardens    of    Paradise)   continually   (Qor.   3I3.  iso.  197   etc.),  and 

dSj>^  eternity  i  =  eternal  life  ^(^ox.  21^^,  punishment  of  ^/^rw^V^^,  32^*. 
The  -y/,  signifying  properly  to  continue^  endure^  has  thus  in  the 
two  languages  acquired  different  nuances :  in  Arab,  it  denotes 
eternal  duration,  in  Heb.,  of  human  life,  transient  duration. 
EVV.  Ps.  17^*  49^  world  (i.e.  "world"  in  the  sense  of  timcy 
alcoVf  as  in  ** world  without  end"),  of  the  (fleeting)  age,  or 
existence  (Ps.  49^  <*  ye  that  dwell  in  nfjn  "),  of  human  life. 

rrDVn]  3  fem.  sg.  cohort,  (the /em. y  as  10^2 :  G-K.  144c), 
forming,  with  n^nn,  on  the  analogy  of  the  double  jussive  (Dr. 
152.  3),  a  condit.  sentence.  It  is  true,  the  coh.  is  not  so  used 
elsewhere  ;  and  the  third  pers.  in  the  coh.  is  of  rare  occurrence 
(Dr.  45  n.  ;  G-K.  48^ ;  but,  though  52^  express  a  subst.,  and 
many  moderns  accordingly  read  HQ^ri  (of  the  same  form  as 
nx^nn,  nonri,  etc.),  the  hypoth.  sense  which  seems  to  be  intended, 
is  expressed  better  by  JE  (so  Ew.  Lb.  §  357^;  Del.  Di.  Bu.). 

18.  nntpH^J  The  tipka  is  prepositive;  but  the  metheg, 
marking  the  countertone,  shows  that  the  pf.  is  niilrd y  and  that 
the  )  is  consequently  the  \  consec.     So  ^V?7t^  v*^^* 

nipn  ^'^  •'::]  so  Pr.  19I8,  ru.  1^2 :  of.  c.  14^. 

n::urn  nton^  n"iDm]Dr.  162,  163,  with  obs.   in  Heb., 

esp.  in  poetry,  two  verbs  are  not  unfrequently  put  acrui/SeVco?, 
where  we  should  use  a  prep.,  or  so  thaty  to  bring  out  the 
relation  between  them:  cf.  31^*  nns  t^i'N  NP  D'nNl,  not  going  out 
to  the  gate  ;  Ps.  50^0  "is^n  Tn«3  aK'n  ;  Nu.  14^  so  that  or  while 
our  children  will  become  a  prey,  i  S.  18^  S'^yiT  .  .  .  nW  Nif.»l, 
29 


74  THE    BOOK    OF   JOB 

doing  wisely ;  Is.  3^^^  aCTl  pxS^  nnp31,  and  she  shall  be  emptied, 
sitting  on  the  ground,  29*  ^"I3nn  pSD  i^l^^K^,  27^  loip^  «:>,  60^1 
niD*  «!>:  cf.  on  c.  3o28._^  for  ^  has  eV  he  ^epi^vq^  koI 
(fypovTiSo^  ava^avelrai  aoi,  elpijvTj,  as  though  (Du.)  they  read 
thfr\  n^pi  nn-ino;  which  Du.,  keeping,  however,  33f*^,  would 
adopt  (^*  without  csire  (?)  and  complaint  thou  wilt  lie  down"); 
but  the  sense  of  p  is  dub.  (v.^^*  is  different),  and  no  change  is 
necessary. 

20.  Drrjp]  only  here :  cf.  Aram,  linao  (Dn.  2^3) ;  and  ina^^, 
4^2  f.  See,*  further,  G-K.  103W.  After  v.20'=  ffi^  ^^^^  ^^^»  ^^^^ 
7^/)  ao<l>la  KOL  Sui/a/it9  =  mi3i1  noan  IDy  (12^^),  which  Me.  Be.^ 
oddly  adopt  here. 


CHAPTER    XII. 

2.  ^n  D:3^«]  cf.  "an,  622;  ^3  t<t)n,  2  S.  I32«;  >3  ^K,  I  S.  8» 

DV  Dilb^]  ye  are  people^  a  strange  statement.  Du.  DViJ, 
which  is  the  least  change  that  will  suffice  ;  Bi.  p3J  DV ;  Be. 
D^?2)-iy  for  Dy  (cf.  Pr.  8^2  niony  in  a  good  sense,  linoan);  Gr. 
D^oan  ;  Klo.  DV[1*lI],  />^^j/  /Art/  >^«(?a>  (cf.  342),  an  excellent  H  to  ^ 

3.  D!3^  *^D2b^  T'Di  t^b]  it  is  strange  to  find  the  same  words 
in  132^,  in  the  same  speech.  It  is  needed  there  to  complete 
the  couplet,  while  here  it  is  not  required.  It  is  probably  a 
gloss  suggested  by  132,  written  here  originally  on  the  margin, 
which  afterwards  found  its  way  into  the  text  (so  Me.  Bi. 
Di.  Sgf.  Be.  Du.).  But  ^  is  not  evidence  of  the  omission, 
except  for  those  who  omit  ^c-  4a.  b  ^^  ^^jj .  £qj.  ^  omits  these 
lines  also. 

4.  (5  (omitting  *•  ^,  perhaps  by  6/jloiot.)  hlKaio<;  yap  avrjp  koI 
afi€fi7rT0<;  ey6VJ]6rj  et?  ^evaafjLov  (obviously  a  rendering  of  °,  pinc^ 
D^»n  pH"^,  from  which  nothing  can  be  inferred  as  to  ©'s  reading 
of  *•  ^) ;  so  Me.  &  ](n\]l  "i^JDO  ^cno-^£:i»Ji  H>^Q-^  locno 
S/^nVn  y>   IqjJVO  lOf  ?    -  >m  .  i  vn.       Sgf.    for    *   reads  pnb^ 

D^Dni  pnv  pint?'  n^nx  }nipb,  Be.'^  ni^xi>  N-ip  (or?  D^yn^)  inynij  phtr 
(ins^,  from  5  Ttf?)  inzh  D^»ni  pnv;  Be.^  HNn^  for  n^nx,  with  (S 
(?  ;  V.  supr.)y  S,  and' for  ^  n^Bi>  D^on^  pnv  p^m  (T^h /or  calamity, 

from  5).  Du.  pnv  iJ'^K  pinc^  iniV^i  nii)&<i>  «np  nJ.T,  iny-ii)  pnij'.  Gr. 
for  *  7y';ri\  invnis  pha^n.  Bi.2  m.c.  has  to  reduce  ^*  to  a  single 
couplet,  '•n?.^  noipn  nij^-nv  D303  3^^  '^  Q^,  quoting  05  (!),  as 
support  for  '^  'n  'v  (^na^)  from  ^  'T'sf').  All  these  changes  and 
omissions  are  arbitrary.  Against  Be.^  Du.  Gr.  it  is  to  be 
remarked  that  in^n  r\)h^b  «np  makes  a  heavy  subject  for  n^n^ : 
fH  (so  Bu.)  is  much  better,  '*  (One  that  is)  a  mockery  to  his 


"jd  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

friend  I  am  to  be  (see  on  9-^),  A  caller  unto  God  (in  Eng.  (A 
man)  that  called)  unto  God,  and  He  answered  him ;  the  just, 
the  perfect  man  is  a  mockery !  "  In  the  Heb.  the  changes  of 
person,  and  the  ellipses  which  have  to  be  supposed  in  Eng.,  are 
not  felt:  cf.  18^%  Is.  22^6  {yy^.^  .  .  .  ^p  HD),  47^  48^  54^  n-ji^j;  -n 
rrh^  \h^  **  Shout,  O  barren  one,  she  (that)  hath  not  borne," 
Jen  49*^- 1«,  2  K.  931,  Mic.  i^^  i  K.  2228,  Mai.  3®  (G-K.  144/, 
Eng.  tr.). 

5.  Rendered  usually  (e,g.  by  De.  Da.):  **For  calamity 
there  is  contempt  according  to  the  thinking  of  the  prosperous, 
(It  is)  ready  for  those  whose  foot  slippeth  " :  so  substantially 
Ew.  Di.  Bu.,  though,  thinking  that  a  subst.  would  be  a  better 
parallel  to  TU,  they  treat  |133  as  one  (from  nj3,  '^'^''!)^ — though  not 
found  elsewhere),  and  render^,  **  And  a  stroke  for  those  whose 
foot  slippeth."  n^Q,  as  30^*  31^9,  Pr.  24^2.  nin^J^y  from  ^  n^J'y,  to 
think^  common  in  Aram.  (Dn.  6*;  nrynx,  Hos.  lo^^  ST  al. ;  in 
Heb.  TCmr\\  Jon.  i^f,  and  nbhK'V,  thoughts,  Ps.  146H,  cf.  ^ 
(^ii^E^'y,  Is.  41^9  557  al.).  rwm^V^  in  view  of  the  meaning  of  ntJ'y, 
is  a  suspicious  form ;  but  the  change  to  ^l3^lt^•y  would  be  very 
slight.  ^  freely,  et?  yjpovov  'yap  raKrov  ^roi/jLaaro  ireaelv  vtt 
dWoyv,  taking  no  account  of  TU  T'dS  and  in  '^p.  r.  apparently 
thinking  of  nwyi^  for  niDC^V^:  hence  Bi.,  cleverly,  ninv^  D 
\h>Ty  ^f^h  |133  IJ«i^  "-^K^  (so  Be.,  only  omitting  nir),  **The 
prosperous  despiseth  the  Almighty's  time  (of  judgment :  cf. 
24^),  At  the  appointed  time  (cf.  Ps.  75^)  his  foot  stands  firm  " 
(he  does  not  dread  it).  Du.  p3  m^  ninyS  T3  ^'hh  vn  D-GJI 
ibn  ^y^roi?  (D^DD  from  **=),  The  perfect  come  to  calamity.  The 
prosperous  despiseth  times  of  destiny  (foretold  by  prophets  or 
apocalyptists :  cf.  i  Ch.  12^2^  Est.  i^^),  For  the  appointed  time 
his  foot  stands  firm." 

6.  yh^^""]  G-K.  29/*,  75«.  The  form  vfe^  is,  however,  not 
necessarily  (Be.)  a  pausal  form  (see,  e.g..  Is.  21^2  |vy3n,  56^2 
''^n^>  J^"**  ^^^  ^^H")*  ^"^  ^^  "^^y  (against  G-K.)  begin  a  sentence 
(Ps.  6832  vn«^;'and  at  least  after  -,  Ps.  122^  vfe>.).  As  the 
text  stands,  DmjJ'^  D^Sit5  will  be  poet,  for  DmiT  ^bns  (Lex.  513^; 
Ps.  37I6  585  jo^36  IJ615  1234b);  but  Sgf.  Bu.  Vi?  D^^ns  Dibp, 
though  not  in  itself  necessary,  has  the  advantage  of  making  * 


XII.  4-14  n 

and  ^  uniform  in  construction.  Be.  supposes  Q^fjHN  to  be  a 
tendentious  correction  of  D\li?8<,  and  would  read  ^int^?  DW 
D\"ii'N,  **wohI  geht  es  denen  die  Gott  trotzen  " ;  but  Tiij^  is  to 
spoils  devastate^  which  is  much  more  than  trotzen^  and  not  a 
word  likely  to  have  been  used  with  God  as  an  object. 

nintO^.]  only  here :  the  pi.  with  an  intensive  force :  G-K. 
T24flr,  e\  for  the  form,  see  K6.  ii.  201. 

':i1  ntT't^^]  Sgf.  IT  m^N3  N^nn  -iK'N^  (so  Be.*^;  Be.'^  ^y\ 
for  N^nn),  'Miath  brought  {or  swung-)  his  hand  against  God." 
Du.  n^3  m!jK  "Dn  -ibs^,  <*Who  saith,  Is  not  God  in  my 
hand?"  but  is  not  is  xfjH  (Gn.  27^^  is  different);  and  this  is 
merely  the  sense  expressed  by  i©  without  emendation. 

7a.  ^T\\  prob.  from  8*.  Read  with  ffi  Du.  ^  io«ni,  the  fem. 
sg.  by  G-K.  145^.     Me.  Bu.  om.,  as  introduced  by  error  from  ^*. 

8.  Y'^i^T'  XV^  y^\  n'b^  is  usually  to  muse,  with  collat.  idea 
of  complain  {v.  on  7^^) ;  poet,  for  talk,  Jg.  5^^^,  Ps.  69^^  jq^2^ 
Pr.  6^2^  But  jji  view  of  ^*-  ^^  a  syn.  of  b'P'}  is  greatly  desiderated. 
Rd.  either  (Be.^  Du.)  n«  \^m  is  (Mic.^i^,  Dt.  322*  "isy  ^^nf), 
or  (Hi.  Sgf.)  X'^'^r\  p.^  i«,  or  (Kautzsch,  Bu.)  X'^^rs  'n*n  (cf. 
Ew.  Lehre  der  Bihel  (1874),  "i*  ^S*  ^i*  (keeping  H^K^), 
psn  n»ni5  n^b^  is). 

8b,  9  in  ffi  are  from  0.  Be.  would  omit  them ;  but  he 
does  not  explain  what  the  antecedent  to  ilj'j«  in  v.^®  would  be. 

9.  n«t  nntz^^]  g-k.  20c. 
mn*']  7  Mss  niijx. 

II.  Form  of  comparison,  as  5^. 
"h  D^ID'']  the  reflexive  h\  ^^  13I. 

12.  D"^trr^t2^^n]  tJ^^^';,  is^^  29^  32«t ;  w';,  2  ch.  36171.   du., 

cleverly,  but  needlessly  (for  the  sense  comes  to  the  same  as 
when  fR  is  taken,  as  by  Hi.  Bu.  RVm.,  as  a  quotation  of  the 
opinion  of  friends),  D^3^  ^pn. 

13.  n!rV]  Bu.  "D.fy  (3021),  or  rhythmically  better,  and 
graphically  easier,  no^y  {\s.  4029)." 

14.  .  .  .  t^Sl  .  .  .  h^7n]  (S^<S:  nriD>  ^pi  .  .  .  n33>  ^p^  (U 
**nemo  est  qui  .  .  .  nullus  est  qui  .  .  .");  but  JH  is  equally 
probable.      Bi.   Be.    Du.   suppose  that  originally  the   clauses 


yS  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

varied,  and  that  they  were  assimilated  by  ^  and  (KS 
differently;  but  if  so,  ^D1,  as  the  more  rhetorical  and  forcible 
expression,  should  stand  in  ^. 

15.  1  "i^i^]  as  42. 

W2''1]  ffi  ^rjpavel  rrjv  yrjv:  Du.  Be.^  IJ'?*!;  but  an  obj. 
expressed  is  desiderated.  Of  course  the  waters  held  back  are 
not  these  which  are  dried  up :  but  all  that  the  poet  means 
is  that,  when  there  is  a  flood,  if  the  supply  of  water  ceases, 
the  water  forming  the  flood  quickly  evaporates  or  otherwise 
disappears. 

16.  n^xi>^r\]  5'^  n. 

[n:itZ^^"l  ^^y^]  in  one  MS  ^""-  245  'K)\  ni^tJ*.  A  proverbial 
expression  for  all,  every  one:  cf.  niTVI  "il^V  (Dt.  32^6  with 
Dr.'s  n.),  HNO^in  n«  r\Y\7\,  Dt.  29^^  and,  perhaps,  HDyi  ij; 
(Mai.  2^2  with  Dr.'s  n.).  Still  closer  to  the  form  of  phrase  used 
here  are  the  Arabic  phrases  «_^LJ\^  '^^^\  (which  would  be 
equivalent  in  Hebrew  to  )i'ty\'^r\'\  VDt^'Dn)  and  ajlc  J|^,JL*)^  J^bllJl 
(cited  with  some  other  examples  in  Ges.  Thes.  p.  1362^),  in 
the  light  of  which  the  proposal  to  read  inj^J^O  for  7\y^i:i  is  not 
only  unnecessary,  but  improbable.  Nor  is  Ehrlich's  n2K^p% 
*' every  one  that  errs  and  every  error,''  acceptable.] 

17.  77l\I>]  v.i^  Mic.  i^t.  The  sg.  construed  with  a  pi., 
as  ^n^l  Diiy,  Is.  20*;  D1"iy,  c.  24^-^^.  The  adj.  in  all  such  cases 
is  syntactically  in  the  accus.,  defining  the  state  (Dr.  161.  2n.\ 
G-K.  1 180):  usually  the  adj.  agrees  with  the  noun,  but  in  the 
cases  quoted  it  remains  sing.,  lit.  (as)  one  stripped,  naked,  etc. 
(The  Syr.  ^;-L  (24^^),  naked,  is  indeclinable:  K6.  332/^;  PS. 
2989;  Nold.  Syr.  Gr.  §  244.) 

^y^  D^'^^V'^*'  T^**^]  ^^  ^"*  ''^"^^^^S'  ^h^s  ^s  sus- 
piciously like  19a;  f)3B^  (i)Z)p)  is  a  better  |1  to  ^hn^  than  %^ 
(see  esp.  Is.  44^^),  and  (&^  has  p«  ^:iyr  for  D^^W :  hence  Du. 
would  read  h^^\  p«  '^V^'.  Clever,  and  (Bu.)  '' sehr  erwagen- 
swert." 

hh^rr'  .  .  .  S]  g-k.  nex-.  Dr.  117. 

18.  "^D^t2]  "'p.l^  is  discipline,  but  only  moral  discipline,  not 
the  constraint,  or  authority,  exercised  by  a  king.     Rd.  there- 


XII.  14-19  79 

fore  ipiO  (cf.  E  xni'^^nc',  F  balteum),  bond  (from  V  "IDN),— 
otherwise  only  in  the  pi.,  which  indeed  would  here  be  an 
improvement  (^7.9^^);  and  cf.  39^  npD  'D  ^nV  nnpb^ ;  Ps. 
116^^.     So  Di.  Bu.  Du.  etc. 

"iDb^'''!]  "IDS  in  the  sense  gird  (Neh.  4^2  |j  jg  an  Aramaic 
usage  (W.  R.  S.)  ;  cf.  in  &  Ex.  12",  Jer.  i^^  2  K  3^1 ;  and  PS 

321  -Jd]  (3),  322  ^^1  (2),  ^]  (2). 

f 

litt^]  Not  a  ** girdle,"  such  as  was  worn  above  the  robes, 
but  (W.  R.  Smith, /gi?.,  1892,  289  ff.  ;  EB.  1734),  a  loin-cloth^ 
worn  round  the  loins,  and  tied  with  a  knot,  and  worn  as  an 
under-gSLvmentf  next  the  skin  (Jer.  13^*^^,  Is.  11^),  or,  it  might 
be,  as  the  only  garment.  It  is  mentioned  in  the  OT.  as  worn 
by  warriors  (Is.  5^^;  of.  the  illustr.  in  Rawlinson,  A?ic. 
Monarchies^  i.  430,  of  two  Ass.  warriors,  wearing  a  broad- 
patterned  loin-cloth  round  their  otherwise  naked  bodies),  a 
prophet,— as  a  mark  of  primitive  simplicity  (2  K.  i^) :  v.  further 
Lex,  Here  the  "iltX,  as  the  only  garment  worn,  is  the  badge  of 
a  captive  or  slave  (a  mark  of  the  king's  limitation).  Gr.  Du. 
Ho.  Be.  St.  I'iDX,  hands  (Jg.  15I*);  but  if  W.  R.  Smith's  ex- 
planation is  correct,  no  change  is  needed. 

19.  "f''S'^?:2]  in  loose  appos.  to  the  sf.  in  \m.  ;  cf.  252  26^-9. 
This  is  better  than  to  regard  it  as  an  accus.  of  state  (Gn.  3^ 
etc.,  I  K.  i4«;  Dr.  161,  Ohs.  2;  G-K.  ii8/»). 

^^IT\^'^\  firmly  established:  "mighty"  (EVV.)  is  a  mere 
quid  pro  quo.  |n"'«  (in  form  an  **elative,"  like  the  opp.  3ps : 
G-K.  856,  133^,  n.)  is  another  word  (cf.  on  9^^),  the  proper  sense 
of  which  was  lost  by  the  Jews,  and  only  recovered  when  Arabic 
began  to  be  compared  systematically  with  Hebrew,  some  300 
years  ago.  The  renderings  mighty ^  strongs  strength  are  in 
reality  only  guesses  made  from  the  context,  found  sometimes 
in  the  ancient  versions,  and  adopted  generally  by  the  mediaeval 
Jews,  whom  the  translators  of  AV.  often  followed  as  their  guide. 
But  the  Arab,  watana^  as  Schultens  showed  (Origg.  Hebrcece^ 
1724,  I.  8,  ed.  2,  1761,  p.  ii2ff.),  means  to  be  constant^ 
per?nane7ity  unfailing^  esp.  of  water,  but  also  of  other  things, 
as  the  ptcp.  wdtin  of  a  constant  friend  (p.  1 10).     This  explains 


8o  THE    BOOK    OF   JOB 

the  Heb.  usage:  thus  |n'«  ^n3,  2i perennial ^  ever-flowing^  wady 
(Am.  5"*,  Dt.  21*);  permanent^  enduring^  of  a  bow  (Gn.  49^*); 
of  a  secure,  impreg-nable  dwelling,  Nu.  24^1  (|I  y^on  D''b'),  Jer. 
49^®;  of  a  nation,  whose  numbers  never  dwindle  or  fail, 
imperishahley  Jer.  5^^;  and  here  of  men  firtnly  seated^  or 
established^  in  positions  of  dignity  {v.  further  Lex.). 

P]^p1]  Pl!?P,  Ex.  238  =  Dt.  i6i»  D^T^:^  nm  piIpd^I  (of  a  bribe), 
Pr.  136  1*93  \2'r\  pj^Dn  ons  n^;i«,  2112  22^2 1  pj^d,  Pr.  nS  15*  f. 
The  ^  idea  seems  to  be  to  he  crooked \  and  so  in  Pi.  to  pervert^ 
subvert^  or  upset  (see  Thes. ;  and  Del.  on  Pr.  1 1^, — much  fuller 
than  Toy).  Arab,  salafa  is  to  go  before^  precede  (Lane,  1407  f.), 
which  does  not  help  us.  Levy  cites  two  passages  from  ST,  Pr. 
jqIO  (^^^D,  one  who  is  crooked  with  his  lips  =  Heb.  P^J^),  and  Est. 
C"  6^^  Pi^briDS  1TDIB,  the  mouth  verdrehte  sick, 

20.  7  JlDtl?  '^'^D^]  \>  after  a  vb.  of  removing  is  strange: 
but  it  can  only  mean  with  regard  to :  so  Ps.  40^^  84^^. 

21.  ivrq\]  nro,  is.  2310,  Ps.  1091^. 

D^p^Db^]  P^D&<  is  elsewhere  a  channel^  esp.  of  a  stream  (6^^ 
al.),  or  tube  (poet,  of  a  bone),  40^^  (see  also  on  41^), — apparently 
something  that  restrains^  or  confines  (cf.  pDSnn,  to  restrain 
oneself) ;  but  from  this  a  sense  such  as  mighty  can  be  obtained 
only  artificially  (Di.  ^^derviel  UmfassendCy  hier  speciell  der  an 
Kraft  Vielvermogende,  Gewaltige  ").  Read  either  (Bu.)  D'V'^«, 
the  strong  (9^9,  Is.  282  al.),  or  (Du.)  Dn'3J5,  the  mighty  (2422  3420), 
or  (Be.)  D^Q^i?^,  the  strong  (Aram.,  Dan.  2*^  etc. ;  otherwise  in 
Heb.  only  Qoh.  G^\  the  vb.  ^i?ri,  however,  in  1420). 

23.  «*»:iir'^]  increasing',  see  on  8^.  *^0^  and  7  MSS 
SO'^D^nSK^'p  (v.^^),  causing  to  err,  misleading  (so  Me.  Sgf. ; 
the  S  after  a  Hif.,  as  Gn.  92^  nh'h  'k  rif.  [Le-x.  51 15,  c). 

"O^yh  (2)]  the  S  as  52.  But  5  MSS  D^tpxij,  which  may  be 
right  [cf.  88  n.]. 

Dnj*''!]  and  leads  them  away  (Di.  De.) ;  but  this  is  doubtfully 
supported  by  2  K.  18^^  (read  rather  here,  with  Hi.,  'Jl  niria  Dn3*1, 
''  and  set  them  in  Halah,"  etc. ;  and  so  i  K.  io26) :  r\T\:^\  is  every- 
where else  used  in  a  good  sense.  Read  Dn|!5,  though  not  (Hi.) 
in  the  sense  of  settleth  them  (which  would  need  the  place  to  be 
specified,  as  Is.  14^  DnD"l&<  7^  I^n^ani,  besides  being  unsuited  to 


XII.   19-25  8 1 

the  context),  but  In  that  of  leaveth  them^  forsaketh  them 
(II*  Dn3«''l),  which  is  the  sense  of  n'3n,  when  used  absolutely,  as 
Jg.  i62<5,  Jer.  14^  ^?n3n  h^  (so  Wr.). 

24.  D:^]  om.  C5  Bi.  Lag.  Du. 

"T^T  «S  inn]  =  a  pathless  waste  (Dr.  164;  G-K.  152^); 
cf.  262  38^^  V"^^  i6  pS  hv  T'DDH^,  2  S.  234  nnv  vb  ipD,  a  cloudless 
morning,  Ps.  88^  ^;«   r«   "»2JD. 

25.  ^"^n  "Iti^U^^*^]  /'/^^,v  /^^/  darkness  (not,  grope  m  dark- 
ness);  ^^12  sq.  ace,  as  Gn.  31^*  and  Laban/^/^  «d^?//  all  the 
tent  (sq.  3,  25!*,  Dt.  282»). 

"^1^^  ^^71]  "I^n  is  sometimes  strengthened  by  the  addition 
of  iix  «^1  (Am.  5^^-  20,  La.  3^) :  so  the  meaning  might  be  simply 
*'they  feel  darkness,  and  not  light."  n!?  abs.  sometimes  denies 
Gn.  29^,  Nu.  20^  Is.  44!^,  Jer.  5^2  (Lex.  519a!,  b,  b),  so  the  words 
(as  a  circ.  cl.)  might  be  rendered  and  there  is  no  lights  like  22^^ 
ny  ^\  (but  many  MSS  here  N^J^),  ISDD  pNl,  Ps.  10425  1053*; 
but  N^  alone,  as  2*,  would  be  better  then  (so  Sgf.  Du.  Be.^  Bu.), 
cf.  (after  a  vb.)  c.  342*. 

D^n***)]  ®r  TrKavr^OeiTjaav  Se,  whence  Bi.  Du.  Bu.  (in  note) 
^i;n>5  (Nif. :  cf.  Is.  19I*  "lia;^^  riiyrinp),  avoiding  the  repetition 
from  24b^  securing  the  same  subj.  as  in  %  and  making  the  line 
somewhat  fuller. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

I.  h^]  i.e.  (Di.  Du.)  everything  relating  to  God*s  rule  of 
the  world,  and  pertinent  to  the  present  subject,  ffi  Bi.  njX ; 
but  this  is  weak.  12  MSS,  ©253  ^U  n^«-b ;  but  ''these 
things  "  is  probably  an  addition  (like  this  in  E VV.),  intended 
to  limit  **air'  needlessly  to  what  has  just  been  said. 

n7]  the  reflex.  Sy  as  121^, 

3.  ^:3b^  D^1«]  as  58. 

roin]  inf.  abs.,  as  ^^\  G-K.  1 130? (not  inf.  c,  53/^,  with  a?). 

4.  Onb^  D7lb^^]  strongly  emphasizing  the  contrast  between 
God  and  Job's  friends.  ^  Bi.  Be.  Du.  St.  DHNI ;  Me.  Sgf.  onx 
alone.  DDXI  is  more  idiomatic  than  Dn5<;  but  it  is  decidedly 
weaker  than  Dn«  D^IKI. 

•^7015]  plasterers  of.     ^Sl3  (14^^,  Ps.  iig^sf)  is  in  Syr.  (rare) 

to  foul'y  in  Talm.  (Levy)  to  smear  ox  daub]  in  Jer.  43^  %  ^j^so 

is  mortar]   ^'QJ^,  plaster,  whitewash,  Ezk.  1310. 11. 14.  is  2228  jg  also 

evidently  the  same  word,     ffir  freely  larpol  dScKot,. 

/h^]    worthlessnessy  (cf.  Syr.    ^jj^j,    weak,  feeble ^   poor\ 

"  .  "^  ^      L 

perhaps    also    in    usage    felt    to    suggest   ?^);    so    Zee.    ii^^ 

Wsn  ^V'-|,  a  w^rM/^^5  shepherd,  Jer.  i4i'*  (rd.  ^>i)S  nop) f  a.  worthless 

divination:   usually  in  pi.  oi  worthless  gods  or  idols. 

6.  ^iiniDin]  ©  eXey^ov  rod  a-ro^aro^  fiov  =  ^^  nnain,  prob. 
rightly  (Me.  Bi.  Wr.  Di.  Bu.  al.). 

7,  8.  Notice  the  emphatic  position  of  ^Npn,  vl,  VDQn,  and 
^^^  before  the  verb. 

1"^Hn  .  .  .  I'^nn]  aSi  XaXelTe  .  .  .  (fydiyyea-de  [against 
the  repetition  in  ijifl,  see  8^  n.].  (j)0,  [nowhere  else  in  (USt  of 
OT.,  nor  anywhere  in  ^A&^,  renders  131,  for  which  cf.  only 
Sir.  1322,  but  it  is]  =  V^sn,  Ps.  78^  94*;  and  in  view  of  *,  iy^3n 
may  be  right  (Be.  Du.).     V^sn  is  a  poet.  syn.  of  "'Si,  implying 

8a 


XIII.   I-I3  83 

a  flow  of  speech ;  and  used  in  both  a  good  (Ps.  i  ig'^'^^  '^JVr'? 
nSnn  ^nsiJ')  and  a  bad  sense  (Pr.  15^  n^lN  V^T  D^^^dd  '•si). 

9.  ^Vnnn  xr^'^^b^i  ^nn?]  i>nn  (Cn.  31^,  ex.  ^-\  jg. 

i6io.i3.i5|/  Hof.  ^nin;  is."  44201)  is  Hif.  of  ^hn*\  of  this 
^^nnn,  and  (less  correctly)  ^'Tlv'"!*  J^r.  9*  t,  are,  as  pointed,  Hif. 
with  the  n  anomalously  retained  (G-K.  53^).  But  i  K  18-'^ 
we  have  a  Pi.  ^^O'llt,  in  17^  the  subst.  D^pnn  f,  and  Is.  30^^* 
ni?nnpf,  which  show  that  Heb.  must  have  had  a  secondary 
verb  7T\T\  formed  from  ?nn ;  and  in  all  probability  the  Pi. 
^7rinn,  vrin^  should  be  read  here  and  Jer.  9*  (see  Stade,  §  145^). 

10.  D"^DD]  5*  %W^y  his  face  (so  Me.  Sgf.  Gr.  Be.  Du.):  the 
rendering,  however,  is  not  evidence  that  these  translators  read 
V:Q  ;   nor  is  the  change  necessary. 

11.  rib^ir]  cf.  3i23,  Gn.  498,  Hab.  i^,  Ps.  62^  (not  in  all 
with  quite  the  same  nuance). 

12.  QD''2'^3t]  rn3T  is  both  a  memorial  (Ex.  12^*  al.),  or  thing 
calling  something  else  to  remembrance,  and  a  memorandum^  or 
thing  worthy  itself  of  remembrance  (Ex.  17^*  "iSDa  P"IDT  n«T  iha, 
al.):  in  Est.  6^  rii3*"l3T  "IDD,  book  of  things  worthy  of  remem- 
brance, as  records ;  here,  things  worthy  of  remembrance,  as 
dicta  to  be  appealed  to,  common-places,  apophthegms,  stock 
instances. 

D:]**!:^  "ir^n  ^:i:h]=''heco7ne  bosses  of  clay,"  the  hy  as 
often,  denoting  transition  into  (Lex.  ^  4),  usually  with  a  verb,  as 
DK',  jnj,  ^^"^,  etc.,  but  occasionally  in  poet,  and  late  Heb.  without 
one  [ib.  5126),  as  Mic.  i^*  313^5'  2^3^  ^n3,  Hab.  i"  Srh^b  inb  it, 
Zee.  4^,  La.  4^. 

D^"^!!^]  3i  is  prop,  the  ^ar^  (Ps.  129^),  then  the  back,  i.e. 
the  boss  or  *' buckle,"  of  a  shield  (15^^),  and  hence  Ges.  Thes. 
propugnaculumy  arXy  comparing  Arab,  j^,  back  (also  used  of 
the  back  of  a  shield),  in  the  same  sense,  as  Hariri,  Cons.^  p.  85, 
de  Sacy,  **ut  corroboretur  dorsum  eius  in  litigando,  i.e. 
validum  praesidium  habeat."  Perhaps,  however,  Du.  Bu.  are 
right  in  giving  33  here  the  more  obvious  sense  which  it  has  in 
15^^,  the  boss  of  a  shield,  fig.  for  defence. 

13.  "'i:?:)^  iti^nnn]  the  opp.  \^«  it^'nnn,   is.  41^;   cf. 

Ps.  28\  I  S.  f. 


84  THE    BOOK    OF   JOB 

*>it^]  note  the  emph.  position;  cf.  Jgf.  8^^  2  S.  1228  17^5^ 
Jer.  17^^  21^  (Dr.,  Tenses^  p.  202). 

n^]  idiom,  for  our  "what  will"  (lit.  somewhatj  aught^  i  S. 
193  al.;  Lex,  SS3^  3);  cf.  2  S.  iS'^^  ^3^5  n:  W.WX  nD'^n\  23 
P"lK  np-\l^1.  Bi.  Du.  Klo.,  taking  back  nD  hv  from  1*,  >i)y  13^1 
no  ^jy  no,  **  Und  komme  liber  mich  was  und  iioasX  "  lit.  was  zu 
was\  cf.  Ezk.  7^6  mn  by  njh,  Jer.  420.  The  proposal  is  clever 
but  venturesome. 

14.  '^1  TVCi>V\  Why  should  I  take  my  flesh  in  my  teeth, 
and  put  my  life  in  my  hand  ?  This,  understood  in  the  natural 
sense  of  the  idiom  in  ^  would  mean,  Why  should  I  hazard,  or 
imperil,  my  life  (see  Jg.  12^,  i  S.  19^  2821,  cf.  Ps.  \i^^^^)  by 
continuing  to  defy  God?  This,  however,  is  just  what  Job  is 
doing,  and  continues  to  do ;  hence  Ew.  Di.^  De.  explain  the  phrase 
as  meaning.  Why  should  I  make  a  desperate  attempt  to  save  my 
life  by  submitting  to  God,  and  allowing  myself  to  be  counted 
guilty  by  Him  ?  But  this  sense  of  the  idiom  is  against  usage. 
RVm.,  with  Schult.,Rosenm.,  Renan,  at  all  adventures  (yX\..  super 
quidquidfuerit  =  whatever  happens)\  but  this  is  a  highly  question- 
able sense  of  no  h^.  It  is  far  better,  with  Ma.  Di.^  Bu.  al.,  to 
omit  no  by  (which  is  not  expressed  by  ^)  as  dittographed  from  ^^^ 
no  "'by.     [If  nD"by  be  omitted  the  V.  is  in  the  normal  3 :  3  rhythm.] 

15.  «S]  so  Kt.;  lb,  Qre,  "A  SSTF,  Saad.  ((2!&  lav  ixe 
yeipcoai^Tai  6  Bvvdarrjf;  iirel  koX  rjpKrav  [bnf]). 

^D*^^  ("17)  b^7]  has  been  very  differently  understood :  bn^, 
is  to  wait  (as  of  rain,  not  waiting  for  man's  command,  Mic.  5^), 
esp.  to  wait  expectantly,  c.  i^^^.  Is.  42*  51^  al.,  usually  sq.  b  or 
b«;  here,  6^^  and  Ps.  71^*  abs.,  and  so  nearly  =  Ac>^^.  Hence 
(i)  I  do  not  wait  (pregn. ;  sc.  for  anything  better),  virtually  = 
I  have  no  hope  (Me.  Bu.  RVm.^  [Dr.,  Book  of  Job  in  the  Revised 
Version,  p.  37,  n.  /»])  \  (2)  I  do  not  wait  =  I  need  not  wait  (Di.), 
i.e.  I  do  not  wait  for  my  fate,  I  am  sure  of  it  (so  virtually  Da. 
RVm. 2,  I  will  not  wait,  i.e.  I  will  not  wait  for  a  more  distant 
death,  it  is  close  at  hand) ;  but  bn''  seems  always  to  be  used  of 
waiting  hopefully  (for  help,  etc.);  (3)  Du.,  I  cannot  hold  out, 
endure  my  present  condition  longer,  '*as  in  6^^ " ;  but  this  is 
not  really  the  meaning  of  bn^  in  a^^ ;  (4)  with  ib,  For  him  do  I 


XIII.  13-18  85 

wait  (Del.,  cf.  RVm.^),  i.e.  I  am  only  waiting-  for  Him  to  <;^ive 
me  my  death-stroke ;  but  ^n"*  never  occurs  in  the  sense  of 
ivaiting for  anything  evil  (contrast  30-^). 

^27lD)T]  !3t3p  is  an  Arayn.  word ;  elsewhere  in  Heb.  only  24^*, 
Ps.  139IH;  with  h^\>,,  Ob.»t. 

17.  ynott?  •):^?:>1I^]  So  212  {^>rhn,  as  here),  372,  Is.  6« 
5521;  G-K.^I37^. 

"^'O'^n^  t]    Both    the    aJ    and    the   form    are   Aramaic,     n^^n 

(  =  ^)y)-,  wjQ-K»,  common  in  E  and  Syr. ;  oft.  =  Tjn)  in  Heb.  only 
1517  326  352- 10- 17^  Ps.  193 1  and  prob.  52^:  njHj^  (properly  n;jnK  ; 
hence  Lag.  Bu.  here  'J^JinN)  is  an  inf.  Afel  (cf.  Dn.  210  n^^nnjj), 
used  as  a  subst. ;  cf.  Dn.  5^2  |Tnx  n^jns,  the  declaring  of 
riddles :  Ps.  49^  2E  ST  NH^inx  IJJOK^,  hear  this  declaration 
(teaching);  for  the  form  in  Heb.,  see  G-K.  856  (n-jpTK),  85c 
{^'^*^jy,^  inf.  from  Cj^ij,  formed  on  the  Aram,  type,  cf.  'TlTn, 
Dn.  520).  a&  avar^r^ekm  =  njns  :  so  Di.  Or.  Du.  Be.  But  there 
are  Aramaisms  in  Job ;  and  the  subst.  is  more  forcible.  [For 
the  form  of  sentence  (a  subst.  +  ^3r«3,  but  without  a  vb.)  cf. 
1521  and  2  S.  227 .  but  in  the  latter  case  i<3n  has  almost  certainly 
dropped  out  (see  Ps.  18^,  and  cf.  Gray,  Forms  of  Hebrew  Poetry ^ 
182,  n.  i),  and  the  same  may  well  have  happened  here.] 

18.  '']l3"^i?]  ["Jiy  to  arra7tgey  set  in  order  {e.g.  pieces  of 
wood,  (the  dishes  on)  a  table,  (the  line  of)  battle)  is  used  with 
pijD  as  the  expressed  object  in  32^*  (||  a''C^n,  to  answer) j  and 
probably,  with  the  same  or  a  synonymous  word  understood 
but  not  expressed,  in  33^  (1|  3^tJ^n)  37^^  (1!  ^  IIDK)  of  careful,  well- 
arranged  speech.     tDDtJ'D  "I*iy  might,  therefore,  well  mean  to  set 

forth,  or  state  a  legal  case,  supporting  it  with  carefully  arranged 
arguments ;  and  such  certainly  seems,  and  is  generally  taken 
to  be,  the  meaning  in  23*,  where  the  parallel  is  particularly 
noticeable — ninain  xi^DX  ""SI  DDSJ'O  V3dS  naiVK.  For  the  use  of 
tSDK^D,  not  of  legal  decisions,  but  of  pleadings^  cf.  i  K.  3^^ ;  and 
for  a  somewhat  analogous  use  of  "jiy,  cf.  2  S.  23'*  TOyy)^  .  .  .  n^"i3 
ijDD,  a  covenant  {of  which  the  terms  are)  fully  and  duly  set  forth 
(Dr.  ad  loc).  The  phrases  in  23^*  and  here  being  the  same,  it 
would  be  most  natural,  if  possible,  to  give  it  the  same  meaning 
in  both  passages  (so  RV.).     But  it  is  objected  that  Job  has 


S6  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

not  yet  stated  his  case,  and  is  still  in  v.^^  only  on  the  point  of 
doing  so.  Hence  Budde,  ^.^.,  renders  here  by  "  ich  habe  die 
Verhandlung  g-eriistet,"  in  22^  by  ''darlegen  woUt'ich  vor  ihm 
das  Recht."  This  is  not  altog^ether  satisfactory.  Ehrlich  would 
give  the  phrase  here  the  meaning,  I  foresee  the  result  of  the  legal 
argiime?iiy — an  admirable  parallel,  it  is  true,  to  v.^^^,  but  a 
meaning  that  is  very  hazardously  based  on  a  doubtful  inter- 
pretation of  the  difficult  phrase  D^mn  ^D"iy  in  Pirke  Abhoth^  i^^^^ 
(&  renders  Ihoi)  iyo)  iyyv^  elfiL  rev  Kpijiaro^  fiov,  reading  ^nup 
instead  of  ^n3"iy ;  reading  with  05  and  pointing  ""ri^nj^  we  should 
obtain  the  phrase  used  in  Is.  41^1;  but  this,  too,  might  be  open  to 
the  objection,  for  what  it  is  worth,  that  v.^^  would  anticipate  v.^^.] 

lODIT'D]  rd.  '•tSB^J'O,  with  €r^,  i  MS^  Du.  [Even  if  ^DDK'D  be 
read,  the  phrase  remains  virtually  identical  with  that  in  23* 
{see  last  n.),  and  it  is  noticeable  that  Bu.,  who  translates 
differently  in  23*  and  here,  argues  in  favour  of  Pl  here  and 
consequently  of  exact  identity  of  phrase  in  the  two  passages.] 

19.  .  .  .  t^in  *^^]  as  Is.  50^  ^jy^K^T  Nin  ^d;  see  on  4^  {Lex. 
216b). 

21.  Ijmn]  G-K.  2gg. 

^snirnn]  as  71*. 

22.  ^DD.^XI^ni]  and  answer  me :  lit.  turn  me  hack  {sc.  with  a 
word ;  see  Dr.  on  2  S  3^^) ;  with  omission  of  "inl,  as  20^  33^-  ^^, 
2  Ch.  10I6  (II  I  K.  12I6  +131) ;  cf.  Dn.  3I6  (Aram.). 

23.  ^  TToaai  elalv  at  dfiapTiat,  fiov  kov  at  avofilai  /jlov  ; 
.^iha^ov  fi6  Ttf69  elaiv ;  surely  reads  *  as  ilH,  and  expresses 
^nstom  ^y^B  by  rtz/e?.  [Attempts  to  emend  (Be.  Du.)  ilH  on  the 
basis  of  6r  are  therefore  ill-advised.  Still  the  recurrence  of 
ni^^on  and  TlNnn  in  the  same  v.  are  **not  exactly  an  elegance" 
(Bu.),  and  some  corruption  earlier  than  (Sc  is  not  improbable.] 

25.  nt^l]  nt<  before  an  indeterm.  noun  is  very  anomalous 
(G-K.  117c;  Ew.  §  277^(2);  Dav.  §  72,  R.  4):  rd.  prob.  DN] 
(Be.  Bu.) ;  and  cf.  Ko.  288^.  If  correct,  ns  will  point  to  the 
particular  piece  of  chaff  symbolizing  Job. 

26.  [*^!D]  not  for  (RV.),  but  that  after  a  question  implying 
surprise  or  deprecation;  as,  e.£.,  6^^  7^^' ^^  Gn.  20^,  Is.  22^; 
Lex.  47  2^.] 


XTII.    18-28  87 

27.  DtoJll]  the  jussive  is  out  of  place:  rd.  D^^l  (Dr.  171, 
174;  Bu.).  G-K.  109/^  allows  that  the  form  here  is  not  jussive 
in  meaning ;  but  whether  it  can  be  reasonably  explained  as 
due  to  rhythmical  grounds  is  very  doubtful.     Cf.  Da.  65,  R.  6. 

ID]    33^^  t    (a   quotation    from    here).      Syr.    1,.qd,   wooden 

y 

slocks]  in  Acts  16^*  S  for  to  ^vXov  (as  Jb.  33^1  (&  for  no). 
Cf.   nDpnro  and   pb^. 

npniTiri]  npn  is  to  c^U  iuy  grave^  carve',  hence  Pu.  "^pnp, 
carved  work^  i  K.  6^^,  Ezk.  8^^;  and  npnnn  (only  here),  to  cut  in 
or  grave  for  07ieself  [cL  DJ^Snn,  to  sirip  off  for  oneself  nDDnn, 
sib i  solvere  \  G-K.  54/);  i-e.  thou  incisest  or  tnakest  thee  a  line 
agaifisl  (  =  about)  the  soles  of  my  feet,  fixest  limits  for  them 
which  they  may  not  pass.  Du.  regards  "hy^  as  repeated  by 
error  from  *,  and  pointing  ^^"'.'J',  renders,  *'  Thou  makest  thee  a 
groove  about  my  root^''  supposing  the  fig.  to  be  that  of  a  tree, 
and  the  allusion  to  be  to  some  method  of  preventing  the  root 
of  a  tree  from  spreading  unduly,  or  putting  forth  useless 
shoots.  He  further  attaches  to  this  line  14^^,  so  as  to  form  a 
couplet :  Thou  fixest  its  limit  (^pn)  that  it  cannot  pass. 

28.  And  he — a  man  thus  miserably  treated  p) — crumbles 
away  like  a  rotten  thing — in  particular  (see  on  5^)  worm-eaten 
wood, — and  like  a  moth-eaten  garment.  (S  Xaa  daKw,  S 
\^lO^  y^],  like  a  wine-skin^  i.e.  2p">3,  Aram.  ^3^''"')  Gn. 
2ii4.i5.i9  jg^  ^    |.or)5,  for  nnn;    for  nb  of  a  water-skin,  cf. 

Jos.  9*  D73  nn^D.  Be.  adopts  this  reading ;  but  fH  yields  a 
perfectly  satisfactory  sense.  The  3rd  person,  following  the 
ist  in  V.27,  is,  however,  somewhat  awkward;  and  hence  v.^s 
has  been  supposed  to  be  either  misplaced — Me.  would  place  it 
after  14^*,  Sgf.  after  14^^  and  Bi.  after  14^,  though  in  neither 
place  would  it  agree  well  with  the  context — or  (Bu.)  a  gloss 
added  by  a  later  hand.  With  Du.'s  explanation  of  132^*^  14^^^, 
Nin  must  be  rendered  it,  and  will  refer  to  the  ''root"  of  -^^. 
For  3p">3  (not  2p"i3,  as  is  general  when  the  subst.  is  not 
defined  by  an  adj.  or  rel.  cl.  following),  cf.  142-^  16^^  31^^  38^ 
(Di.);  and  see  G-K.  1260,  p;  Lex.  207^,  f. 


CHAPTER    XIV. 

2.  [^'^^]  could  also  (cf.  noy^  in  b)  be  pointed  as  impf.  t«^.' ; 
in  this  case  the  construction  is  exactly  as  in  v.^^  the  first 
following  impf.  with  w«w  consec.  being"  in  accordance  with 
Dr.  §  80,  the  second  with  Dr.  §  76,  )3;  in  JH  the  vb.  is  pf. 
of  experience  (Dr.  §  12)  followed  by  the  impf.  with  waw  con- 
secutive (Dr.  §  80).  It  is  not  certain  that  dSt  {dvOo^  avOrjaav) 
read  differently  from  i^:  in  any  case  it  is  unnecessary  to 
substitute  XT,  (Wr.)  or  n^T  (Be.)  for  ns^  for  ^?^^>  is  used  of 
plants  (i  K.  513,  Is.  ii^):  like  ^^d  (of  plant  life,  e.g.  Ps.  90^)  it 
is  here  used  figuratively  of  men,  as  are  ^^12  in  24^^  and  ms  and 
|*^V  in  Ps.  92^.] 

hl^'^S\  We  have  parallel  forms  in  iS^^  fe^  24^*  and 
Ps.  3V  '"^g'.t;  cf.  Kb;"!  ^)>S^\  3i.vh  Ps.  906.  It  has  been 
questioned  whether  the  first  four  of  these  forms  are  Kal, 
from  ^i'9*,  to  droops  languish^  cogn.  with  7yP^,  or  Nif.,  from 
b^9,  parallel  to  h\'0  (cf.  Ps.  588  ^bi^il^n: ;  '  Ps.  ii8io-  n-  12 
D^^rpS  ^3  '••  DK'n),  \.ocutoff{?s.  90^,  with  the  implicit  cogn.  ptcp.  as 
subject,  ^biopn).  The  latter  rendering  seems  the  more  probable. 
i)^D  is  more  naturally  connected  with  ^"iD  than  with  tJDN ;  and 
while  in  many  of  the  passages  either  sense  would  suit,  in  Job 
242*  be  cut  off  is  more  suitable  than  droop ;  and  to  be  cut  off  is 
such  a  common  fate  for  grass  that  the  objection  that  to  droop 
or  Imtgtiish  is  what  more  normally  happens  to  it,  does  not 
amount  to  much.  (&  e^eirecrev  —  p'^%  and  fades  away  (see 
Is.  28^  TO  dvOo^  TO  eKTreaov  =  ^?i  T^,  *  40^),  which  might  well 
be  the  orig.  reading ;  so  Du. 

3.  ^Tl^l]  €^^F,  Me.  Di.  Wr.  Bi.  Be.  Bu.  Du.  Sm\  in 
better  agreement  with  the  context.  For  the  emphatic  position, 
cf.  Gn.  1212,  2  S.  129,  I  K.  i«'35,  Is.  57I1  582,  Jer.  92,  Ezk.  22^2, 
Hos.  2^^^:  see  further  examples  in  Dr.'s  n.  on  i  S.  15^ 


XIV.  2-6  89 

4.  \TV  ^7^]  followed  by  an  accus.  of  the  thing-  longed 
for,  as  Dt.  28^'^,  Ex.  16^  al.  nnt^  i^b  is  the  tersest  possible 
statement  that  the  thing-  desired  is  impossible.  The  context 
on  both  sides  relates,  however,  to  the  shortness  of  man's  life, 
not  to  the  sinfulness:  hence  Bi.^-^Be.  Ch.  Bu.  regard  the 
verse  as  a  note  written  originally  on  the  margin,  and  after- 
wards introduced  by  error  into  the  text.  Du.  defends  the  v., 
regarding  it  as  suggesting  the  ground  why  God  should  deal 
less  stringently  with  man :  sin  is  innate  in  him ;  ought  not 
this  to  be  a  motive  for  His  forbearance?  Du.  lengthens  ^  by 
prefixing  nixtsnp,  **not  one  is  without  sin";  but  this  strains 
unduly  the  p. 

5.  ipn  (Kt.)]  ph  Is  originally  something  cut  in  (Is.  22^*' 
'h  pSr^O  y^D3  ^■'pn),  and  so  something  incised y  or  engraved^  on 
stone  or  metal,  i.e.  a  statute;  then  more  generally  something 
prescribed,  in  many  different  applications  (Lex.  349)  as  a  pre- 
scribed allowance  of  food  (Gn.  47^^,  Pr.  30^),  a  prescribed  due 
(Lv.  6^^),  here  and  v.^^  a  prescribed  limit  in  time  (on  the 
question  whether  it  also  denotes  a  prescribed  limit  in  space, 
see  phil.  n.  on  2610  3810). 

n^li^V]  ^  WoVy  ^  eTa^a^if  U  constitulsti,  which  point  to 
rJK^;  so  Be.  Bu.  Du.  There  occurs  indeed  in  28'^^  "^l^ob  Sn^V'^ 
pn,  but  pn  has  not  there  the  same  meaning  as  here. 

6.  V/^t^]  /ro?n  upon  him, — that  thy  unfriendly  eye  may 
rest  upon  him  no  more;  of.  e.g.  9^^  Ex.  iS^^,  Am.  5^^,  Jon.  i^^ 
{Lex.  7585,  b). 

b*in^1]  ijin  is  to  cease  (vJ^"^)y  desist ^  forbear  \  the  meaning 
to  cease  (sc.  from  labour),  rest^  is  very  doubtful ;  the  only 
parallel  being  i  S.  2^,  where,  however,  ^3J[  ipin  should  almost 
certainly  be  read  for  "IV  v^n.  Read  ^"jni,  and  desist,  forbear 
(Am.  7^  al.);  so  Bu.  Be.^  St.;  Gr.  Sh  n31,  that  he  may  have  rest 
(impers.,  as  3^^);  but  it  is  not  certain  that  Xva  r)av')(dcrr} 
represents  this. 

[^^V  .  .  .  H!^"^^]  nV"l,  to  take  pleasure  in,  enjoy,  with  the 
ace,  e.g.  Ps.  102^^.  ^DV  here  virtually  = /j/j  (finished)  day — 
the  hour  toward  sunset  when  he  receives  his  wages  (Dt.  24^^) 
and  rests  (7^').] 

30 


90  THE    BOOK    OF   JOB 

7.  11^1]  Dr.  124,  136  and  Obs.  ;   cf.  Pr.  19^^ 

)n^7n*']  in  Kal  (of  a  plant)  to  come  on^  i.e.  to  sprout  (Ps.  90^-  ^ 
^bn^  y^T  lp22' :  ci^jn-  TVns  -tp33);  in  Hif.  to  re?iew  (Is.  40=^1), 
or,  as  here,  to  show  newness  (G-K.  53^/),  i-e.^  of  a  plant,  to  put 
forth  fresh  shoots,  of  a  bow  (29^^),  to  keep  fresh  and  pliable,  opp. 
to  old,  dried  up,  and  useless. 

8.  rpt*']  G-K.  53^;  Ew.  §  1 22c  (ace.  to  Ew.  with  an 
i7ichoative  force  =  senescere ;  so  p^non,  20^2  dulcescere ;  pDNn, 
Ps.  27I*  to  becovie  courageous-,  "i^tryn,  Ps.  49^^  ditescere\  D?'^, 
Jb.  21^  stupescere'y  TyiD,  Dn.  10^'^  con te?mscens). 

9.  n*'"^D*»]  put  forth  buds  or  ^/itf(?/^  (G-K.  53^) ;   Pr.  14^^  (fig.) 

nna^  D^yst'i  i^n^i,  Ps.  92^4  n'^ia"'  irn^x  nnvna. 

ntTi^]  =  produce,  as  Gn.  i^S  Ezk.  17^  al.  {Lex,  yg^b,  2). 
^tOw]  something  (freshly)  planted:  ffi  v€.o^vtov. 

10.  U^Sn^'l]  1  after  niDS  Dr.  80;  G-K.  iii/.  If  K^bn  means 
to  ''waste  away"  (EW.),  any  word  may  mean  anything  in 
Heb.     The  ^J  \thT\  means,  as  in  Aram.  (ST  and  Syr. ;  e.g.    ,  a  \,>a 

=  avavBpo<i,  aaOevr}^;,  PS.  1295),  weak  ;  it  does  not  even,  as  is 
sometimes  said,  mean  prostrate  (except  in  a  fig.  sense),  and 
it  is  opposed  to  "1^23  (Jl.  410  ^3K  Tiaj  IDK^  K'^nn,  Ex.  32I8  "the 
answering  of  ^:^'1^^,"  opp.  to  "the  answering  of  mui");  in 
Ex.  17^^  read  ^f'^^l,  weakened,  disabled,  as  in  Jb.  1221,  % 
C'^^inp  X^'^te  P)1pni  (Levy)  for  nQ"| ;  in  Is.  1412  ^y  5»>^n  cannot 
possibly  mean  "lay  low"  ;  rd.  either  D^irb  V^\12  or  nv"ir^y  tJ'i'in 
(lying)  powerless  on  the  corpses,  ffir  a>xeTo  =  "^IPn^l  (see  v.^^  1910^ 
05  and  &i)y  and  /^  ^o;z^,  or  even  (Wr.  Gr.  Bu.)  ^I'^n'^  (926^  ps. 
102^7;  cf.  aTrepxofiac  for  f]^n,  i  S.  10^,  Ct.  2^^,  Bu.),  forms  a 
better  sequel  to  niD^  than  :^6^^^ ;  and  either  of  these,  it  must  be 
admitted,  may  well  be  right. 

Vb^l]  ^  ovK€Tt  ear  LP,  5  w-»010A  i  \o,  which,  unless  para- 
phrases, will  express  TX)  or  13r«l ;  so  Me.  Sgf.  Be.  But  this 
— quite  apart  from  the  fact  that  at  least  pKi  (as  distinct  from 
IDrsi)  is  found  only  after  verbs  implying  (i  S.  9*),  or  expressing 
(38,  Ps.  6921,  Pr.  134  146  20*,  Is.  4117  59^1,  Ezk.  725  t)  a  search- 
is,  as  Bu.  Du.  Peake  all  remark,  much  inferior  to  the  question. 
Sgf.  Be.  are  hypercritical.     "The  question,"  they  declare,  "is 


XIV.   7-12  9^ 

out  of  place :  for  c.  3  leaves  no  doubt  that  the  dead  man 
was  supposed  to  be  in  Sheol."  But  upon  this  argument  psi  is 
equally  out  of  place :  for  if  the  poet  knew  that  the  dead  man 
was  in  Sheol,  how  could  he  say,  *'  and  he  is  not"?  Obviously 
both  IVfiere  is  he?  and  He  is  not  must  be  understood  with  the 
same  tacit  limitation,  **  Where  on  earth?"'  and  '*  wot  on  earthy 
*^,  n'X,  and  other  interrogatives  are  constantly  used  in  Heb.  with 
the  force  of  a.  rhetorical  negative  {no  onc^  no  where,  not,  etc.); 
see,  e.g. ,  26^  i'^5. 

11.  Varied  from  Is.  \^^  t^l'l  2-in^  in^l  D^HD  D^D  inCTDI  (of 
the  future  decay  of  Egypt,  the  C  and  the  "in3  being  the  Nile)  : 
the  poet  applies  the  words  more  generally,  D^  having  no  doubt 
the  sense  of  an  inland  sea  or  lake  (as,  e.g.y  in  m33  D^).  Di.  Be. 
Du.  strike  out  the  v.  as  (Du.)  a  *'  thoughtless  marginal  citation 
on  ^^^-^j  to  which  (after  1^*^)  ^"^^  also  belongs  :  both,  forgotten  by 
a  scribe,  in  the  end  found  their  way  here  " :  Du.  thus  omits  ^^ 
altogether,  makes  '^^■^'  i^b-c  the  quatrain  here,  and  i^'^'  12^-  20a. b 
the  quatrain  after  i^a.b.  iga.b^  -q^^  these  transpositions  are 
violent :  ^^^  is  much  more  forcible  where  it  is  than  after  ^^^ ; 
and  the  comparison  in  i^,  so  far  from  breaking  the  connexion 
between  ^^  and  ^2,  forms  an  effective  introduction  to  i^,  and 
justifies  the  reinforcement,  in  different  words,  of  the  thought 
of  ^^.  For  the  comparison  expressed  by  the  \  adaequationis  in  ^2, 
see  1^%  Pr.  25^^  26^*  al. ;  Lex.  2^2^- 

T?1^]  The  common  Aram,  word  for  go — in  Heb.  here,  Dt. 
22'^^,  I  S.  9"^,  Jer.  2^^  (text  doubtful,  but  not  certainly  wrong  :  see 
Dr.,/er.yp.22gf.),  Pr.  20^^*!*,  usually  with  the  force  of  *'goa7vaj'.'* 

12.  D"^^tl^  '^phl  IV]  ^ni^a  occurs  before  a  subst.  in  Is.  14^  f , 
niD  ^rhl  n3D;  and  TlijaD,  ^Jih2h  often  before  an  inf.  (so,  no 
doubt,  ^nhl  ny,  Dr.  on  Dt.  3^;  Lex.  iiya).  Is.  14^  and  the  fact 
that  the  inf.  is  a  subst.,  may  defend  ^hl  ly  here;  but  "^^2  is 
much  more  frequently  used  to  negative  a  subst. ;  and  we 
have  twice  ^b  ny:  Ps.  72^  ni;  "b^  ny,  Mai.  3^0  7^  ^b  ny. 
(&  6(t}<i  av  6  ovpavo^  ov  firj  avi'pacj)fj  (3  donee  non  consuetur), — 
prob.  a  paraphrase:  *A  eo)?  av  KaTarpL/Sy  (whence  U  donee 
atteratur),  ^6  ffi^  ew?  iraXatcody,  ^"  ]  >  ^n  -  jl^>  |1dA»  ^— all 

=  D^O^  n^  ny  (for  'A  see  Gn.  1812,  Is.  51^,  Field)  till  the  heavens 


92  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

wear  away  (so  Geiger,  Urschrift^  p.  417;  Bi.  Be.  Du.).  It  is 
true,  '"173  is  used  ofthe  heavens  and  earth,  Ps.  102^7  v2^  ^33^  Dpp^, 
Is.  51^  nbn  TanD  psni  in^rDS  JK^-y^  D^O'k^  "-D,  to  denote  their 
gradual  wearing  away ;  but  with  ny  the  absolute  negative 
^vbl  (or  ••Sn)  is  more  forcible. 

'r\  '^!^''|T]  the  change  to  singulars  (^^  "A  y-ps  0  (Field) 
in3t;'p  n'y^  5<?1:  Be.'^  Du.)  is  not  necessary:  when  a  group  of 
persons  is  spoken  of  a  change  from  sg.  to  plur.,  or  vice  versa^ 
is  frequent  in  Heb.  poetry  (cf.  on  21^^).  Bu.  would  attach  ^2*  to 
11  (cf.  1^),  making  i^^*^  an  independent  distich,  and  so  leaving 
the  two  plurals  by  themselves. 

14.  rr'^n*'!!]  (&  t^rjaeraiy  probably  a  dogmatic  rendering, 
intended  to  make  Job  affirm  distinctly  the  thought  of  the 
resurrection.  Cf.  eo)?  irdXiv  jivcofiaC)  for  ^^^  ^riD^^n  N^  l]}- 
Du.,  however,  supposes  QSc  to  imply,  for  n^n\l,  nTl^l,  which 
he  adopts,  taking  D«  as  expressing  a  wish  (Ps.  81^  95^  al. ; 
G-K.  151^),  *'  If  only  a  man  might  die,  and  live  again!  "  and 
regarding  the  line  as  the  last  of  the  quatrain,  13^- ^•'^  14^ 

15.  n^^^ri]  Kal,  Ps.  17121;  Nif.  Gn.  31^0,  Ps.  8^^  \ 
(Zeph.  2^  e|DD3  ^  =  unabashed \  see  ST  of  Ps.  35*  69^).  The 
Nif.  being  certain  in  Gn.  31,  Ps.  84,  Bu.  would  read  it  also 
here  and  Ps.  17I2. 

16-17.  ^o  these  verses  describe  God's  present  attitude 
towards  Job  (so  Ew.  Di.  De.  Da.  and  most)?  or  do  they 
carry  on  1^,  describing  what  God's  future  attitude  would  be, 
if  he  were  to  act  as  described  in  ^^  (so  Umbreit,  Hi.  Me. 
Studer,  and  esp.  Bu. ;  also  Ho.)?  In  the  former  case,  they 
will  be  rendered  :  *'For  (giving  the  reason  for  the  preceding 
wishes)  now  thou  numberest  my  steps  (watchest  my  move- 
ments jealously,  as  if  I  were  a  malefactor;  cf.  13^^),  Dost  thou 
not  keep  watch  upon  my  sin  (^jy  "lOtJ^,  as  i)K  -|»{^,  2  S.  ii^^ 
(i'«  =  ^j;,  as  often  in  some  books;  Lex.  41^),  of  Joab  keeping 
watch  upon  Rabbath-Ammon ;  and,  in  a  friendly  sense,  of 
keeping  watch  over  so  as  to  guard,  h^  "JOK^,  i  S.  26^^ ;  fjy  idk^, 
I  S.  26^^,  Pr.  2I1  6^2 ;  the  question  indicated  by  the  tone  of  the 
voice,  G-K.  150^;,  h\  or  better,  with  ffi  Ew.  Di.  Du.  "ibjjn  «!>, 
Thou  dost  not  pass  over  (Mic.  7^^,  Pr.  19I1 ;  cf.  c.  7^1)  my  sin)  ? 


XIV.  12-19  93 

My  transgression  is  sealed  up  in  a  bag  (Hos.  13^2) ;  And  thou 
plasterest  over  (13*)  my  iniquity  (keepest  it  securely  fastened 
up  till  the  day  of  reckoning)."  In  the  latter  case  they  will  be 
rendered  :  **  For  then  thou  wouldcst  number  my  steps  (and  see 
that  I  made  no  slip  "  ;  cf.  31*  *'  Doth  not  ?ie  see  my  ways,  and 
number  all  my  steps?"  also  **  I  would  declare  unto  him  the 
number  of  my  steps,"  in  31^^) ;  *'  Thou  wouldest  not  keep  watch 
upon  my  sin ;  My  transgression  (7voidd  be)  sealed  up  in  a  bag 
(to  be  brought  out  and  remembered  no  more),  And  thou 
wouldest  (PStsni)  plaster  over  (whitewash,  fig.  for  palliate)  my 
iniquity."  But  [the  first  of  these  two  interpretations  was 
adopted  in  The  Book  of  Job  (1906)]. 

18.  vii*^^  ^5"^^  "^D]  ^2^>  ^^^-  ^^  ^  flower  or  leaf,  seems  to 
combine  the  ideas  oi  fading  and  falling \  cf.  Is.  i^^  vnn  ^3 
'^•'V  "  "^  '^?^-?>  fadi7ig  a7id  falling  in  regard  to  its  leaf,  28^ 
^5313  r^)  34*  the  heavens  will  rot  and  be  rolled  up  like  a  scroll, 
HDNinp  nbbDi  |B30  rhv  ^333  h\^\  dk3V  bsi,  Ps.  i3;  fig.  of  the 
earth,  to  wither^  Is.  24*  pNH  n^33  n^^3« ;  to  sink  down 
exhausted,  Ps.  18^6  1^3^.  -I33  ^33,  Ex."  18^8  (Jethro  to  Moses) 
"]0y  -irx  TS^rs  DVn  Di  nnx  D3  i>'3n  ^33;  it  is  thus  rather  a 
strange  word  to  apply  to  a  mountain  (RV.  **cometh  to 
nought  "  is  too  free  a  version).  Still  it  might  perhaps  be  used 
figuratively  for  crumhle  away.  So  Di.  De. :  **  But  a  mountain 
falling  crumhleth  away  " ;  Du.  ^'13^  733,  <'  But  even  a  mountain 
crmtibleth  away^'  (**the  *even'  is  implied  by  the  emph. 
position  of  in  and  ll>i").  (&%  both  express  b'^\  for  ^13^,; 
hence  Lag.  Sgf.  Be.  Bu.  ^^\  ^33,  *<But  a  mountain  surely 
falleth  (the  allusion  being  to  huge  pieces  of  rock  hurled  down 
a  mountain  in  a  thunderstorm,  or  falling  off  through  the  slow 
action  of  the  weather);  Bu.  (alt.)  n73^  ^Si3,  a  fallen  mountain 
(''Qi3,  as  Dt.  21^  al.)  weareth  away  (cf.  on  v.^^j^  [There  are 
indications  in  the  MS  that  Dr.  doubted  whether  fH,  which 
he  followed  in  the  translation,  or  any  of  the  proposed  emenda- 
tions, ought  to  be  accepted  as  satisfactory.] 

pnV^]  ^  iraXaLOidrjcreTaLi  from  the  Aram,  sense  of  the  y/ ; 
see  on  21^. 

19.  Ipntr]   Ex.  30^^  (ingredients   of  incense);    Ps.    iS^^  = 


94  THE    BOOK    OF   JOB 

2   S.    22*^  (fig*,    of  foes)t.     Syr.    »q..kk^,    oft.   for  o-vvrpiffetv. 

0 

For  the  order  (oh]. ^  vb.,  subj.),  Dr.  208.  i  ;  G-K.   142.  za. 

^ItO^n]  with  n^n^DD,  the  plur.  being  construed  as  a  collec- 
tive (G-K.  145/^);  cf.  20I1  27203015^  Is.  3413  59I2,  Ps.  i835  3731. 
Upon  the  same  principle,  the  sufF.  in  n^n^DD  refers  to  D^O 
(G-K.  i35/!>,  though  all  the  instances  cited  are  not  certain); 
cf.  c.  39^^.     But  DiTn''DD  would  be  certainly  better. 

n^TT'DD]  their  overflowings'.  Arab,  safaha^  to  pour  out 
(e.g.  blood,  Qor.  6^^^)\  Is.  5^  nsb^p  f,  shedding  (of  blood); 
n^sp  also,  if  rightly  explained  as  meaning  properly  growth 
from  spilled  grain  (Lv.  25^  "jT^p  n^SD,  ^^ ;  2  K.  iq^^  = 
Is.  37^*^1),  will  be  from  the  same  ^.  Gr.  Bu.  Be.^  nS'HD, 
supposed  to  mean  a  prostrating^  violent  rain,  a  **  cloud-burst," 
from  S]nD,  a  y'  rare  in  Heb.  (Jer.  46^^  si  vera  1.,  Pr.  28^ 
pjnb  "iDp  t),  but  common  in  Syr.,  in  the  meaning  to  throw  down 
(e.g.  a  house,  for  KaOaipelv,  =  e8a<pi^o),  Lk.  19*^;  PS.  2590  f.). 
As,  however,  there  is  no  evidence  that  ^riD  was  confined  in 
Heb.  to  the  prostrating  effects  of  rain^  the  supposition  that 
nSTlD  meant  specifically  a  **  cloud-burst"  is  precarious. 

20.  inDpnn]  IS^S  Qoh.  4121;  cf.  «ipri.  Est.  929  io2, 
Dn.  ii^^f.  Aramaic  ^p^,  be  strong  (Dn.  4^-^^  al.,  Tgg.  Syr.), 
and,  except  here  and  152*,  only  in  late  Hebrew.  The  sf.,  as 
in  Vrii53^,  Ps.  135 ;   G-K.  117?^. 

m^''^]   n^^'^   would  be  better. 

21.  r)VT]  "lyy,  opp.  to  123,  as  Jer.  30^^,  IJJf.  t6)  DW33ni ; 
[so  here  in  exact  antithesis  to  n33%  they  come  to  honour  (RV.), 
pyv^  means  they  come  to  dishotiour\  cf.  ]^^:l»  =  aTt/1.09,  Mt. 
13^^;    1;-!^  _-fc.i.55liD,  "sown  in  dishonour^"  i  Cor.  15*^]. 


M2h\  the  accus.,  as  Ps.  73^^ ;  cf.  9^^ 


CHAPTER  XV. 

2.  [H'^'^'ni^l  nS^*^  DlDUn]  usage  would  admit  of  nn-nyi 
defining  the  answer  given  (cf.  Gn.  41^*^,  Pr.  18^^,  Neh.  8'^), 
in  which  case  we  should  render,  should  a  wise  man  [i.e. 
Job)  make  reply  with  windy  knowledge:  or  of  being  that  to 
which  the  reply  is  made  (cf.  32^-  40^  and  probably  33^^) :  then 
render,  should  a  wise  man  (i.e.  Eliphaz)  make  reply  to  (such) 
windy  knowledge  as  Job  has  given  utterance  to.  Parallelism 
favours  the  former  rendering.] 

3.  n5"^n]  The  inf.  abs.,  defining  how  the  actions  mentioned 
in  2  take  place,  as  often  (G-K.  113/2). 

p^D^]  in  the  sense  of  to  benefit^  profit^  or  [z^)  S^^^  p'^'ofity 
only  in  Job  (22^  34^  352). 

[□''T'QI]  ffi  eV  \070t9,  reading,  perhaps,  D^!jD3  (without 
waw) ;  but  ijjl  is  perfectly  possible,  and  an  instance  of  the  force 
of  a  prep,  (here  1  in  "imn)  extending  from  one  line  of  a  distich 
to  another;  G-K.  119M.] 

6.  yiV^\  **with  the  fem.  dual,  as  Pr.  52  i^e  2623,  Ps  ii*" 
(Di.) ;   G-K.  i45«. 

7.  Wast  thou  the  first  (syntactically,  '*«^  a  first  one," 
accus.  defining  '^f)^  G-K.  118(7;  cf.  Is.  6520)  born  to  be  a 
man?  (DIN,  accus.  of  product:  11^2  22^^,  Mic.  3^2^  Is.  24^2. 
G-K.  121^0. 

ptr^t^*^.]  **  exhibits  a  double  orthography,  the  phonetic 
with  >,  the  etymological  with  k"  (Du.)  ;  cf.  n^ltJ^^K"),  Jos.  2\^^y 
and  G-K.  23c.  The  same  orthography  (pe^^Nl)  is  found  always 
in  the  Sam.  Pentateuch,  Gn.  8^^  13*  etc.  (Ko.  ii.  22572). 

8.  "TiDjni  Cf.  2213;  and  see  G-K.  100/. 

[i^'C^n  mbt^  "TIDin]  niO  means  {\)  familiar,  co7ifidential 
C07iversey  secret ;    cf.  Am.  3^,   Pr.   ii^^  25^;    (2)  a  company  or 

circle  who  talk  confidentially  to  and  exchange  secrets  with  one 

95 


96  THE    BOOK    OF   JOB 

another,  and  so  sometimes  a  council  \  cf.  Jer.  6^^  15^^;  and  in 
this  latter  sense  and  combined  with  nin''  or  rh^  (Jer.  231^-  22, 
cf.  Ps.  89^),  niD  means  the  circle  of  those  who  are  admitted 
to  intimacy  with  Yahweh  and  so  obtain  knowledge  that  is  hid 
from  other  men.  3  yotr  is  occasionally  (37^,  and,  perhaps, 
Gn.  27^)  an  intensified  mode  of  expressing-  what  is  commonly 
expressed  by  ytDC'  with  the  ace.  (cf.  Numbers^  p.  123);  if  so 
intended  here,  we  may  render,  Wast  (or  art)  thou  listening  to 
the  secret  council  of  God ?  otherwise  render,  (Being;  or  staiiding) 
171  the  council  of  God,  wast  (or  art)  thou  a  listener  ?\ 

[ir^l^ini  .  .  .  yntr^n]  the  impf.  either  (i)  vividly  depicts 
the  past  (Dr.  §  26  f.),  alluding  to  the  particular  divine  council 
(cf.  the  pi.  in  Gn.  i^^)  in  which  the  plan  of  creation  was 
revealed  ;  or  (2)  indicates  recurrency  (Dr.  §  33) — art  thou  wont 
to  he  a  listener.  In  either  case  yniim  may  have  been  intended 
to  be  not  co-ordinate  as  in  JH,  but  consecutive  V"»ini — didst 
(or  dos£)  thou  listen,  and  {so)  draw  to  thy  self  \ 

10.  nil?]  The  vb.  'V\%V^  in  i  S.  122  f,  and  Hi^b^  often  (Gn. 
42^^  etc.) ;  but  the  ptcp.  2K^  only  here,  as  in  Bibl.  Aram. 
(Ezr.  55-  9  67-  8. 14 1 ;  =  elders),  ^  3D,  Syr.  ,^  (from  ^]ix)), 
are  both  common. 

M!^^)!^^]  see  on  1212. 

n^'lD]  see  on  S^. 

D^?2^]  ace.  of  respect,  in  regard  to  (Anglic6  '*  in";  Germ, 
**an"):  Dr.  193,  194  (pp.  2580.,  259  n.);  G-K.  131^  (rather 
badly  classed  under  ''apposition,"  though  qualified  as  apposi- 
tion "in  the  wider  sense""  %  notice,  however,  §§  131^  and 
i\%7n). 

11.  15^^]  tD«,  gentleness-,  as  adv.  ace,  i  K.  21^7  t2K  Tj^'n;?  f  ; 
with  the  ^  of  norm  or  state,  as  in  ^037  (Lex.  516^);  here 
i'  before  the  tone  syll.,  elsewhere  ^'^,  2  S.  i8^  Is.  8« ;  'rpN^ 
Gn.  331*1. 

12.  ^I^l"^*^]  Either  DTI  t  Is  a  by-form  of  TO"i,  or  fiTDn^  must 
be  read  with  5  MSS.  VT\  is  common  in  Arab.  Aram,  and  NH. 
in  the  sense  of  to  make  a  sign,  whether  by  the  eyes,  or  in  other 
ways,  and  likewise  more  generally  to  hint  at,  signify  (e.g.  in 


XV.  8-i8  97 

interpretation,  as  **this  signifies^,  great  mystery");  thus  Pr.  6^^ 
S  for  nib,  uiaketh  signs  with  the  fingers,  lo^^  %  for  pp  in 
Py  HP,  often  for  {lbia)vevw,  as  Lk.  \^'  ^2 ;  see  also  Is.  3^«  5>  i^^'r^ 
for  nnprc),  and  ^/j^Z>/;.  62^  rt'/^.  Levy;  Is.  58"  C  y^VSn  TOiD, 
Gn.  44^»  5r  ^"-J-  n'ki'3^^  ciDV  TDl,  ma/^  a  sig7i  to  Manasseh. 
To  judge  from  usage  elsewhere  DP  (TC"i)  here  will  denote  not 
directly  the  movement  of  the  eyes  in  passion  (e.g.  fiash^  or 
roll)^  but,  indirectly,  the  passion  within  as  expressed  by  the 
eyes,  and  we  must  render,  **  And  what  do  thy  eyes  hint  at?'' 
Bu.  (after  Rsk.  Hfm.)  suggests  '[\'0r\\  (so  i  MS),  which  would 
suit  the  context  well,  and  may  be  right ;  cf.  Pr.  6^^  T\\ty^   D^ry, 

13.  ilb^^ni]  after  y^r\  '•3  the  waw  consec.  is  required 
(Dr.  115,  s.v.  ^3):  either,  therefore,  the  mitel  tone  is  ex- 
ceptional (Dr.  III.  4,  Obs.'y  cf.  G-K.  49^),  or,  as  we  always 
elsewhere  have  ^nXVim,  fiKVvni,  nxxini  should  be  read. 

Ty12\  as  this  is  a  weak  word,  Du.  would  read  ^D,  com- 
paring 232. 

15.  ^3T]  so  25^,  La.  ^ ;  see  G-K.  67^^. 

16.  l^r\2]  the  Nif.  ptcp.,  with  gerundial  force,  =  abomin- 
able'y  G-K.  116^. 

n^t^i]  Ps.  14^=53*  inpsj  f ,  as  here,  in  a  moral  sense; 
in  Arab.  (conj.  viii.)  to  be  confused]  of  milk,  to  turn 
sour. 

17'  THb^]  n*.n  is  a  purely  Aram,  root ;  elsewhere  in  Heb. 
only  326-  lo- 17  362,  Ps.  193  ;  cf.  njns  1317  t. 

il'^DDb^^]  The  so-called  waw  apodosis:  Dr.  125;  G-K. 
143^^.  Nothing  would  be  lost  by  its  omission;  but  it  is 
hazardous  to  infer  that,  because  ©SF  do  not  express  1,  they 
therefore  did  not  read  it.  EVV.  do  not  express  it ;  but  the 
translators  certainly  read  it. 

18.  an"iit^n  inm  vh^]  nns  ^b^  must,  if  i^  is  right,  be 

parenthetic  :  ''  which  wise  men  declare,  without  hiding  it,  from 
their  fathers,"  though  nn3  K^  DnuXD  would  be  a  simpler  con- 
struction ;  in  fact  EVV.  translate  as  if  the  Heb.  were  this. 
Be.  Du.  Om^K  Dnna  K^Jl,  ''and  from  whom  their  fathers  did 
not  hide  (it)," — the  sf.  D  by  G-K.    117^.     On  the  other  hand 


98  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

nna  vh)  seems  to  go  with,   and  to  strengthen,  )Ty ;  cf.  Is.  3^ 

20a.  vSinn^^]  =  istoTTnented'y  see  on  26^.  X  aXa^oveveraif 
V  superbit,  S  *o5o3AlD,  whence  Be.  ^^^^^  boasteth  [sc.  of  his 
good  fortune).  But  v.'-^*^-  describe  the  wicked  man  as  living  in 
constant  anxiety,  and  even  in  times  of  outward  prosperity  as 
filled  with  presentiments  of  evil,    ffi  ev  ^povTihi^A  ivoBuvrj^  =  |H. 

20b.  As  Bu.  remarks,  with  the  construction  adopted  above 
^  drags  after  %  and  the  effect  is  not  elegant ;  but  it  appears  to 
be  right.  The  alternative  and,  it  must  be  admitted,  more 
obvious  construction,  **  A  (definite)  number  of  years  (  =  years 
which  are  numbered.  Hi.  De.  RVm.)  are  (G-K.  146^)  reserved 
for  the  terrible  "  (dSt  errj  he  apid^ir^Ta  BeBofieva  Bwdarj) :  De.), 
does  not  yield  a  satisfactory  sense;  '*a  few  years"  is  alien 
to  the  context,  and  would,  moreover,  be  expressed  by  ibdo  ^^^ 
(16^-,  Nu.  g^^)j  not  D^:^  IDDO;  and  the  explanation  (De.),  "a 
definitely  fixed  number  of  years,  after  which  his  fall  comes," 
extracts  more  from  the  Heb.  expression  than  it  can  be  reason- 
ably supposed  to  contain. 

21.  QIT'II^^]  ®  orav  Bok^  t/Bt)  eiprjveveLV) — a  good  para- 
phrase. 

'^ii^in*']  Cf.  2o22,  Pr.  2822  etc.;  G-K.  118/ 

22.  ntt^]  inf.  after  |>DXn ;  cf.  Jg.  ii^o  (rather  differently), 
and  with  hy  Ps.  27!^;  and  see  on  3^.  pDXn  Nfj  itself,  as  9^^. 
Du.,  violently,  "IID''  v6  for  316^  ^DS^  vh,  as  v.^o.  (&  firj 
Tnarevero)  =  IP?*:  h^  (cf.  ^i) ;  so  Me.  Sgf. 

^D^]  for  '^^"i  ([orj  G-K.  752;  [for  \^^^]),  and,  no  doubt,  in 
view  of  the  extreme  rarity  of  the  form  (unless  riB^  be  read) 
a  mere  error  for  it  (Qre  and  many  MSS  have  ^ia>f).  nsv  is  to 
look  out  as  a  watchman,  fj  ns^  to  watch  for^  in  a  bad  sense 
Ps.  37^2^  very  rarely  construed  with  an  ace.  (Pr.  312'^);  if 
correct,  ^1D^  will  mean  here  ^^  looked  (or  spied)  out  (and  brought) 
to  the  sword  "  ;  but  the  fig.  and  constr.  are  both  strange  ;  and 
prob.  riS^,  ''reserved  (v.20)  for"  (Ew.  Bi.  Pedes,  Du.,  cf.  Bu.) 
should  be  read. 

l"in  "h^A^  ffi  Me.  Bi.  Be.K**-  Bu.  nnn  n^  (or  h^)  ^i^N.  Idio- 
matic (52*^,  Jer.  1 821,  E2k.  35^  Ps.  63^^),  but  not  necessary. 


XV.    1 8-23  99 

23a.  The  man's  helplessness  is  vividly  indicated  by  the 
abrupt  n*S  (cf.  14^^;  and  n^n,  9^'-^;  Bu.).  (S  has  KajareTaKTai, 
Be  ft?  alra  'yvy^riv :  whence  Me.  n>i<  cnpp  Nin  Tli  (to  become 
the  food  of  the  vulture) ;  Sgf.  n\s^  DPi^  Nin  |n3 ;  Be.  Nin  \T\\ 
n\S  Dni?f'  (Be.^''-  ^r^3  for  |n3;  but  the  Nif.  of  ny^  is  not  a 
passive)  \  Bu.  n>N  oto  Sin  (or  iyi3)  iri3. 

23b.  11"^!l]  "^^^  =  beside y  is  very  rare  (Zee.  4^^^  j  §.  4I8  by 
emendation  for  T  "!V3 ;  Jer.  41^  rd.  as  ^;  cf.  ""^^S,  Ps.  141^), 
the  usual  idioms  being  1*i>,  T  ^N,  or  1^  i)y.  [The  text  here  is 
uncertain  ;  see  below.]  ffi  has  :  olBev  he.  iv  iavrat  ore  fievec 
6t9  TTTcofia.  'Hfiepa  Se  avTov  aKOTCvrj  (TTpo^rjaec,  *Avd«yKr] 
Be  KoX  6\LyjrL<;  avrou  Ka6e^et:  whence  Wr.  Be.  Du.  would 
read    DV    (Be.    T^i^    ri33    ^3  ;      Du.    ^'3    133    ^D)    ITS    ^33    ^D    yi^ 

inapnn  r}p))if:i)  i'^  phyn^  nc'n ;  for  Tfc^,  cf.'  iS^^  (ds^  inMfia) ;  for  n^a, 

31"^^  (©  TTTcofia);  and  for  "^33,  318  (^  aTraWorp  10)^*9).  H'S  is 
better  than  TN7,  and,  though  "'SJ  is  clever,  has  the  advantage 
of  S's  support.  It  is  true,  |133  and  1T3  do  not  seem  to  be  both 
wanted,  and  the  two  make  the  line  [in  fE]  unduly  long. 
[Moreover,  v.^*^  is  in  JH  four-stressed,  and  therefore  of  a  length 
unusual  in  Job  (though  see  e.£:  v.^^).  One  effect  of  the 
emendations  suggested  on  the  basis  of  ffir  is  to  give  vv.^^^-  ^^ 
the  normal  three-stress  rhythm.  But  another  effect,  as  Bu. 
has  pointed  out,  is  to  place  the  subjects  ("jtrn  DV  and  nplVDI  "iv) 
firs^  in  both  parallel  lines ;  this  is  a  real  difficulty,  for  there 
is  no  emphasis  on  the  subjects  such  as  accounts  for  the 
repetition  of  the  order,  subject,  object,  predicate,  in  12^^,  and 
the  prefixing  of  the  subj.  in  both  clauses  of  8^  5^;  but  the 
difficulty  could  be  met  by  transposing  ^cj'n  DV  and  innyT  ;  for 
that  the  subject  should  stand  first  in  one  of  two  parallels, 
more  commonly  in  the  second,  as  it  would  then  do  here,  is  a  not 
uncommon  result  of  the  desire  to  give  variety  of  cast  to  the 
parallel  lines  of  a  distich  :  see,  e.g:,  Is.  11^,  Ps.  2^,  Pr.  2^^ 
(subject  first  in  the  second  line),  and  Jb.  3^^  (subject  first  in  the 
first  line);  and  cf.  Gray,  Forms  of  Hebrew  Poetry^  66-68,  70  f.] 

inCpnn  (i^)]  the  fem.,  agreeing  with  7\'^\i'0y  by  G-K.  146^; 
K6.  349/. 

n^Jli^]  see  on  3^ 


lOO  THE    BOOK   OF   JOB 

■^11*^^  t]  Arab,  kadara^  to  pour  out  [e.g.  water) ;  in  conj.  vii. 
{inkadard)  to  pour  down  (of  rain,  etc.),  dart  down  (of  a  bird  of 
prey,  or  Qor.  8i'^,  of  the  stars  falling-  from  heaven  at  the  last 
day),  of  foes  pouring  or  rushhig  upon  any  one  (Fleischer  ap. 
Del.  here — with,  however,  a  doubtful  attempt  to  fix  the  sense 
of  in^3  as  h2iit\e,-throtigy  by  connecting  these  senses  of  kadara 
with  kadirUy  to  be  turbid \   Lane,  2y^^b-c). 

25.  h\^  {his)\  =  fjy,  as  oft.  {Lex,  41^).     So  v.26^ 

•^^^"^J  the  Hithp.,  as  36^  and  (of  Yahweh)  Is.  42^^!,  behaves 
himself  mightily. 

26.  [The  V.  is  virtually  under  the  government  of  the  ^3 
of  v.2^  as  is  V.28  of  the  ^D  of  v. 27.  In  ^  the  v.  begins 
eSpafiev  8e,  which  might  point  to  p^l ;  cf.  avXiadeit]  he  =  ]:i^>) 
in  V.28.] 

"^t^l!!!]  with  a  (stiff)  neck;  cf.  Ps.  75^  pny  "ni^^^^a  l-ia-rn. 
But  1^2|I2  (Gr.),  cf.  16^*^  is  attractive:  it  would  form  a  climax 

on  "l3:n^ 

^^^]  cf.  13^2.  Notice  the  dagesh,  implying  a  preceding 
disj.  accent,  and  consequently  a  pause  of  some  kind,  although 
^2y  is  in  the  st.  c.  Such  cases  are  not  unfrequent :  even  before 
a  gen.,  the  voice  may  take  a  rest,  which  will  be  marked  by  a 
disj.  accent. 

27.  nn^'Dt]  Prob.  for  no^KS  (G-K.  23/),  from  Arab. 
fa'amay  to  Jtlly  conjj.  ii.  iv.  to  widen^  hence  tafhriy  bulkinesSy 
corpulence ;  ^ufima^  to  become  full  of  fat ;  mufam^  mufd'amy 
faty  and  wide  within  (Lane,  2326).     ''A  X  nnfiekrj. 

28.  ^t:h  XW^  ^]  Either  (Di.  Bu.)  '*  (wherein)  men 
(strictly  DUK'Vn  :  see  on  4^^  7^)  should  not  (Gn.  20^  34^;  Dr.  39a; 
G-K.  107^,  end,  w)  dwell";  or  (Hi.  De.  Du.),  '*  (which)  should 
not  be  inhabited," — lit.  sit^  fig.  for,  to  flourish y  be  inhabitedy 
often  of  cities  or  countries,  as  Is.  1320  {Lex,  443^,  4),  Jer.  30^^ 
1^^  ItDQK'D  ^y  !^D"i«'!,  though  not  elsewhere  of  a  house.  In 
either  case  ^xh  is  dat.  comm.  for  themselves  (G-K.  1 19^,  end ; 
Lex,  516a) ;  but  its  force  can  hardly  be  represented  in  English  ; 
cf.  Gn.  2ii^  '^/'"^^'^^   22^  ns  ddSj  135^. 

lirWnrr]  see  on  38. 

[D^ /^7]  ffi  oiXKoi  awoLaovToc — a  paraphrase,  perhaps  of  J^ 


XVIII.  2-7  117 

vh  n3«  IV  (implied  by  fiexpi'  TtVo<?  ov)  m  the  sense,  When  at 
last?  will  you  ever?  is  thoroughly  idiomatic;  see  Jer.  47^, 
and  the  synonymous  iih  ^HD  ^J;  in  2  S.  2"^,  Hos.  8^y  Zee.  1^2^ 
'EiTLa^e^  might  well  represent  ^nn  construed  without  a  com- 
plementary infin.  as  in  16^  (see  Lex.  293^) ;  iravay  possibly 
rendered  D'-^n  (cf.  Jer.  25^7  J^  and  ffi).] 

■^nb^"!]  Du.  I^HDNI  (cf.  ffir  /cat  avToL)y  in  agreement  with  2* 
[in  ©  (see  last  n.)  and]  as  corrected  by  Du.,  but  not  as  fK. 

3.  irntO^]  are  defiled  (Nif.,  as  Hos.  5^  6^^  al.  ;  for  i:KOt22, 
G-K.  'Jiqq).  But  the  idea  is  not  what  would  be  expected  here. 
Rashi,  D^piop  133C'm ;  Ki.  nyn  pXI  3^n  no^nn  py;  Parchon, 
«riyi_  nonp3 ;  cf.  Aram,  and  NH.  DDDD,  to  stop  7(p,  Is.  33^^  ST 
"•nim^  DDODO,  that  stoppeth  his  ears ;  Yo7na^  39*  sin  13?  riDD'rpD 
DIN*  i't^.  Hence  Schl.  Di.  De.  (from  HOD  =  DDD),  Bu.,  better, 
reading  (with  3  MSS)  13bp^,  w^  are  obtusey  stupid.  f&. 
(T€(TL(i)7n]KaiJL€v ;  hence  Bi.  Be.  ^3^91^,  are  put  to  silence  (?), 
Ps.  49I3.  21  (?). 

4.  1DN1  "^tl^Di  H"^^]  ^^  syntax,  though  Be.  says  he  can 
make  nothing  of  it,  is  perfectly  simple  ;  iDi<3  il^DJ  Pjito  may 
be  either  a  casus  pendens^  resumed  by  a  sf.  in  the  2nd  pers., 
instead  of  the  more  usual  3rd  (Dr.  197),  for  the  sake  of*  the 
pointed  address  to  Job;  or  isfc^a  IK^DJ  SjiD  may  be  a  vocative 
itself,  like  2  K.  9^1  Vinx  nh  not  ^h^r\  (RV.  '*Is  it  peace, 
thou  Zimri,  thy  master's  murderer?"  Cf.  RV.  here,  ''Thou 
that  tearest  thyself  in  thine  anger,"  etc.).     Cf.  on  12*. 

yn^    llVri]  see  on  32,  and  G-K.  ^in. 

IDpr^Oj'ffl^  €/c  ^e/i6\tW  =  V-lDto  (Ps.  188,  Dt.  3222),  pre. 
ferred  by  Du.  as  "iDpDD  pny^  "11^  has  occurred  already  (14^^). 

5.  [D^^tl^"^]  read  yen  (U):   note  the  sing,  suffixes  following.] 
n^'ntr^t]  Aram.:   Dn.  3^2  78;  Gn.   is^P^-'J-  (the  only  refer- 
ence in  Levy);  in  Syr.  Jb.  41^^  once  in  Ephr.  and  lexx.  (PS.). 

7.  T\^l'\  for  'iijj:.  (V  "»:>•) ;  G-K.  670^^.  Cf.  in  the  sg. 
Pr.  412  iyv'i  "i;^.r^^  inab. 

inD'^SlI^ni]  ©  o-cfidXai  (Thackeray,  Gramin.  286)  U  (strictly 
=  h^2n\',  "A  a(l)a\ecr}  =  ^^^n)  points  to  in^^prn ;  so  Di.  Bi. 
Be.  Bu.  ("  agrees  better  with  the  figure"). 


Il8  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

8.  vS:ml  9  MSS,  (&S>V  ^1  (subj.  to  nW;  G-K.  145^?), 
and  so  Du.  vp_  nm^  '""J- ^»  which  may  be  right ;  see,  how- 
ever, Jg.  515  vfjii-ia  nW  pDj;2.'   still  the  double  3  here  {)^:i2  ntna) 

is  not  an  elegancy, 

n^ltZ^]  only  so  here :  elsewhere  a  lattice^  2  K,  i^,  or  a  net- 
•work  ornament  on  the  pillars  of  the  Temple,  i  K.  7^^  al.  Cf. 
Arab,  shabakety  used  now  by  th^  fellahin  of  Palestine  to  denote 
a  bird-net  {PEF  QS,  1905,  38). 

'TjVnn*']  G-K.  54^. 

9.  np.yi]  Rd.  with  Bi.i  Sgf.  Be.  Bu.  Du.  Ui^y?. 

ptn*']  Rd.  Ptn^. ;  and  cf.  on  13^7  and  v.^^^  hv  P^tnn  only 
here  ;  usually  '3  p^tnn. 

D^tp?]  5^  t ;  see  note  there.  The  precise  mng.  is  uncertain 
(NH.  D.VPV  is  to /;'^^^;  v.  Levy);  but  the  context  favours 
strongly  some  kind  of  trap  or  net.  The  versions  confuse  with 
D^spy,  or  paraphrase  {(&  hi'y^oiVTa^ ;  .S  N^inV,  F  sitis ;  W- 
N^"»3^3,  the  cagey  W^  ^*'!??j  the  uprootersy  Levy  [ChWB.  ii.  87). 

10.  rriS/T^]  only  here ;  but  the  J  n3i>  is  used  of  catching 
in  a  trap  or  net :  Am.  3^  Ps.  35^  al. 

11.  VT'Zl'^/  "in^^Drri]  very  graphic :  wherever  he  goes,  at 
every  step,  these  **  spectral "  terrors  pursue  him,  and  scare  him 
further.  Notice  both  the  pf.  with  the  \  cons.,  implying  what 
is  constantly  taking  place  ;  and  pDH,  to  scattery  applied  properly 
to  a  body  of  people,  but  here  to  an  individual.  If  a  change 
is  deemed  necessary,  the  best  conjectures  are  VpJ"!  7V  1S^5rn 
(Voigt),  and  (Bu.)  'h^h  '\r\fi:};[y  as  v. is. 

1^7Il'^7]  idiom,  for  at  every  step ;  lit.  according  to  [Lex.  51 65) 
his  feet  (or  foot)  y  guided  by  them,  following  them  closely;  cf. 
Gn.  30^0  (RV.  whithersoever  I  tumedy  cf.  33^*  nDsSjlon  ^Th)^ 
I  S.  25^2^  Is.  412  (RV.  2nd  marg.),  Hab.  3^. 

12.  ^n*']  Rd.  r\''r\'' ;  cf.  on  v.^.  In  a  description  of  facts, 
a  wish  is  quite  out  of  place ;  but  ffi  renders  by  optatives  in 

VV  7a.b.  8b.  9a.  11a.  b.  13a.  14a.  b.  17a.  18a.    go  it  is  possible  that    SCribeS, 

disregarding  the  context,  considered — though  not  consistently 
— these  references  to  the  fate  of  the  wicked  to  be  not  descripticnsy 
but  wishesy  and  that  \n>  for  rs'^sX^  is  the  work  of  such  a  scribe. 


XVIII.  8-15  1^9 

i-i^  ^y^]  (0  ^»is  strength  (v."'')  is  famished,,  fig.  for  en- 
feebled, undermined;  so  EVV.  ('' hungerbitten  "),  Ew.  Di.  ; 
(2)  his  trouble  (from  |1N*,  5^;  ||  T^^)  beginneth  to  hunger  (so  Bu.; 
ny-j  rivi"^),  viz.  for  him,  Del.  Hi.  Bu.  Du.  (reading  "h  \y^  for  i3N). 
^V"),  however,  does  not  occur  elsewhere  in  the  sense  of  ravenous 
for\  and  should  we  not,  had  this  been  the  sense,  have  expected 
i:iN  'h  3vn^?  (cf.  ny-iD  ^  Dn^i5i,  Jer.  42^4 ;   on^?  3yi  N^,  Am.  8^^). 

13.  ^  'Mt  consumeth  the  limbs  of  his  skin,  the  first-born 
of  death  consumeth  his  limbs."  The  parallelism  is  here  both 
incomplete  and  weak;  and  as  DHa  (4i*t  of  the  limbs  of  a 
crocodile)  means  elsewhere /»<?/^^  (Ex.  25^^  etc.),  or  rods  (shoots) 
of  a  tree  (Ezk.  17^  19*),  it  will  signify  separate  extended  limbs, 
not  mere  pieces  of  flesh,  so  that  the  'Mimbs  of  his  skin'^  (EVV. 
quite  gratuitously,  '*of  his  body'')  is  a  strange  expression. 
Wr.  Be.  Bu.  in  »  iiiy  ""HB  ^^^?^,  i.e.  ^^  through  sickfiess  his  skin 
is  co?ist4med,  the  first-born  of  death  consumeth  his  limbs " : 
\n,  as  'n  triy,  Ps.  41*,  cf.  Jb.  67 1;  also  ^J'n  (of  the  heart), 
Is'.  i5,  Jer.  818,  La.  1^2 f  ;  and  nnp,  Dt.  7^^  28^^  (the  *'  diseases 
of  Egypt ").  Du.  strikes  out  1^*  as  an  inferior  variant  of  i^'', 
and  1^*  as  interrupting  the  connexion  between  ^^^  and  ^*'*,  and 
probably  originally  a  marginal  gloss  on  1^* :  he  thus  gets,  for 
13-14   the  distich  mnb  n^O^  imm  niK5  1123  V12   b«\ 

14.  initio]  in  apposition  to  ifjns — his  tent,  in  which  he  had 
expected  to  be  always  secure.  Cf.  8^*  intDDD  K^^33V  D^l). 
Cj  ifcpayeir)  Be  i/c  BiaiTT)^  (see  on  5^)  avrov  taat^  (  =  ^^S^P). 

irn^!?m]  the  subj.  must  be  the  doom  described  in  the 
previous  words  ;  cf.  4^  (the  trial) ;  Ps.  6911-  ^^  (the  actions  pre- 
viously described) ;  Is.  7"^  14^*  (the  plan  spoken  of) ;  K6.  iii.  323/; 
G-K.  144^.  But  iniyV!  would  be  only  a  slight  change  ;  see 
then  on  v.^^  and  7^.  [Or  the  line  may  be  more  seriously  corrupt : 
note  for  nin^n  "^"oh  F  has  quasi  rexj  interitus  (as  subj.  of  the 
vb.),  5>  n^n  ninb  (as  subj.).] 

15.  "^7  ''?4IP]  The  |D  is  partitive  (so  Hi.  Di.  Bu.  rightly ; 
Lex.  580/^;  2  S.  ii2*  ^^on  nnVD  inio^l),  (things)  of  (what  are) 
not  his  ("  Nicht  ihmgehoriges,"  Bu.)  ;  for  the  omission  of  the 
relative,  cf.  39I6  ^-\hh  n^33  n^s^'pn,  Hab.  2^  "h'^  n3"}^n  ^in. 
The  pred.  patrn  is  in  the  fem.,  on  account  of  the  collective  idea 


I20  THE    BOOK   OF    JOB 

implied  in  )^  ^f)3^  (G-K.  145^),  the  allusion  being,  not  to  men, 
but  to  weeds  and  wild  animals  such  as  are  found  in  deserted 
ruins.  dSc  {&)  for  1^3)0,  eV  vvktI  avrov  =  ^7\i?3 ;  Voigt,  Be.  Txh'h, 
the  night-hag  supposed  to  haunt  desolate  sites  (Is.  34^'*!) ;  Du. 
^y*^3,  which  he  renders  Unheilharkeit^  "incurability"  (cf.  Ps. 
41^),  and  by  which  he  supposes  leprosy  to  be  meant,  in  parti- 
cular the  kind  that  affected  houses,  and  made  them  uninhabit- 
able (Lv.  i483ff.). 

17.  Yin  ""^D  h>V\  cf.  510  7\\i\r\  >3B  f>y  D^tt  rhp\^  (H  px,  as 

here).  Del.  [also  compares  Pr.  S^^  T\\i\X\\  pN  rW}i  ^  "ly,  where 
(]&  renders  'm  p«  by  ^^/aa?  Kai  aoiKr]Tov<^  :  so  here  %  renders 
]Aj;jO  -  >  g^]  V\Vj  over  the  face  of  the  steppe  ;  thus,  in  anti- 
thesis to  pX,  which  here  and  in  30^  signifies  the  cultivated, 
settled  country,    pn  is    the    steppe    country;    Del.    compares 

i  -jJ^  ^^S\  (cf.  %  as  just  cited)  the  steppe,  the  regular  anti- 
thesis to  ^UI\  ^Ji^,  the  cultivated  country]. 

18.  ini:'^  .  .  .  in5"Tn"^]  the  plur.,  as  4i»  62  f  etc.  (G-K. 
144^;  and  on  4^^  7^).  ffi  in  ^  (*  omitted),  U  in  both  clauses, 
express  the  sg.  ;  %^  the  plur.  Du.  prefers  the  sg.,  supposing 
God  to  be  referred  to.  But  the  hostility  of  men  is  here  more 
suitable. 

19.  p]  Is.  1422,  Gn.  2i23t;  the  verb  Ps.  72^7  p;,  Kt. ; 
jir,  Qre  (si  vera  l.)t. 

*1D2]  Is.  1422,  Gn.  2i2^t,  apparently  akin  to  Eth.  nagady 
gens,  stirps  (usually  =  ^vXr)) ;  =  SrJ/to?  =  nnstJ'D,  Nu.  42*  al.  ; 
—  r^kvo'^y  Lv.  21^3;  Di.  Lex.  695.  p  and  nD3  also  occur  in 
Sir.  41^  4722. 

"T*'"^to]  fugitive  or  survivor,  after  a  defeat  (so  mostly)  or 
other  disaster  (Nu.  21^5,  Dt.  2^\  Jos.  822  102028,  2  K.  iqH  al.  ; 
La.  222  T-in  D^5>Si  .  .  .  nM  \h\  T]f  once,  Jos.  io20);  Arab. 
sharada  is  to  take  fright  and  run  away  (of  an  animal).  EVV. 
remaining,  that  remaineth,  are  inadequate. 

V^iri?^]  his  sojouming-places'y  cf.  Dniat:,  Ps.  55^6  (?).  'q 
otherwise  only  in  the  sense  of  '*  sojourning,"  in  the  expres- 
sions (P)  D'"»^i»  ("»'  '^^)  P«  ;  cf.  ':<«^  n^3,  Ps.  1 195*. 

20.  D^i^^lp*!  D^^"in^^]  Is  the  meaning  the  hinder  ones  and 


XVIII.   15-21  12  1 

the  front  ones^  i.e.  those  in  the  W.  and  those  in  the  E.  (so  Ew. 
Hi.  De.  Di.  Du. ;  cf.  |nnNn  DM,  the  Hinder  Sea,  of  the  Medi- 
terranean Sea,  Dt.  ii2*  342,  Jl.  2^0,  Zee.  14^  and  >v\)2'^pT^  DM, 
the  Front  Sea,  of  the  Dead  Sea,  Ezk.  47^8,  Jl.  a^o,  Zee.  148)?  or 
the  later  o?ics  (ct  Qoh.  4^^,  and  p-ins  -n,  Ps.  48^*  al.)  and  the 
former  ones  (cf.  i  S.  24^*),  the  later  and  the  former  generations, 
i.e.  (Hirz.  Schl.  and  other  older  scholars)  the  remoter  posterity 
and  their  ancestors, — the  latter  being  the  contemporaries  of 
the  wicked  man  who  witnessed  his  fate,  or  (Bu.)  learnt  of  it  in 
Sheol  (cf.  Is.  14^'-).  It  is  true  the  adjj.  D^D")n«  and  D'lJDnp  are 
not  used  elsewhere  of  the  dwellers  on  the  W.  and  E.,  but  the 
''Hinder  Sea"  and  the  ''Front  Sea"  seem  sufficient  support 
for  the  interpretation  ;  while  to  understand  the  former  ones 
(in  contrast  to  the  later  ones)  of  persons  contemporary  with 
the  wicked  man  himself  places  an  unnatural  sense  upon  the 
expression. 

lj?ir   ^Vr\^]  see  on  3^. 

21.  ""[b^]  cf.  Ps.  5812. 

n^t^]  =  such  as  these;  cf.  Ps.  73^2  Q^yjjn  nJjN  njn;  and  nr, 


c.  20 


,29 


DlpD]  G-K.  isofl?. 


CHAPTER    XIX. 

2.  p^:?n]  Hif.  from  nj;  (cf.  |ir,  sorrow,  Ps.  138  al.) ;  G-K. 
75«>  gg-y  end. 

*^521^^5"Tri^]  so  Kit.  :  on  the  -3V  (here  with  euphonic  dagesh 
in  the  3),  G-K.  60^  (cf.  Is.  6o7-  lO).  Baer  with  93  ^;5it^3'in%  with 
quiescent  t<  (one  of  the  48  words  written  with  quiescent  s, 
Baer,  p.  44,  Ochlah  we-ochlUy  No.  103),  G-K.  23c,  7500,  cf.  742; 
Ginsb.  Kt.  "^SlSini,  Qre  '?3^«3nn^  (without  dag.  in  the  3). 

3.  nt]  adverbial  (Nu.  14^2;  Lex.  p.  261^). 

•^^nniDnn  lU^nn'b^S]  construction,  as  3222,  Is.  4221 ;  G-K. 
1 20c. 

1*l!Dnr\]  from  "I3n  t  =  Arab,  hakara,  to  he  filled  with  wonder 
(cf.  AW.  Ki.  wonder  at  me) ;  hence  Del.,  1"i3nn  being-  taken  as 
Hif.  (G-K.  53«),  and  ^  in  'h  as  the  nota  accus,  (on  52),  ye  amaze 
me,  3  MSS  '^'^snn,  from  "i^n  f  z=:  Arab,  hakara,  to  wrong,  detract 
from\  so  Ew.  Ges.  Bu.  Du.  David  Kimchi  states  that  his 
father  Joseph  explained  "h  nDnn  by  v  DD''3D  ^^yn,  harden  your 
faces  at  me,  since  hakara  in  Arab,  meant  D^3Q  n^^y ;  and  this 
is  the  source  of  AVm.  harden  yourselves  against  me,  AV.  deal 
hardly  with  me,  fflr  ovk  alayyvoyievoi  fie  iiTLKeLade  /loi,  whence 
Be.  n2n  ;  cf.  on  6^7^  ((^  ivdWeade). 

4.  vhpi  .  .  .  '^n*'^^]  a  hypoth.  sentence,  without  DK  :  see 
on  720. 

5.  ^h^i:[n  "i^V]  ^V  i»^^Jn,  as  Ps.  55^3  al. ;  the  Hif.,  as  G-K. 

53/ 

6.  ^V^]  see  on  15^2, 

*^^n*li^]  ™  is  to  make  crooked  (Qoh.  7^^),  pervert  balances. 
Am.  8^;  judgment,  Jb.  8^:  here  with  a  personal  obj.,  as 
La.  3^^  n''"!^  m«  toS  and  Ps.  iig'^^  -.j^m^j;  ipiy  ^3^  for  they 
have  lyingly  subverted  me  (in  judgment). 


XIX.  2-15  123 

i*T^!iP]  from  'I'l^*^,  Qoh.  7-^,  a  hunting-implement,  by  usage, 
a  net\  so  nni:;rp,  Qoh.  9^2  (for  fish)  f;  nn^vp,  Ezk.  i2^3  ,^20^ 
Ps.  6611. 

10.  ^y>r\\  G-K.  69/!.. 

11.  in^l]  In  Hif.  only  here.  It  is  not  necessary;  and  very 
probably  ^n*5  should  be  read. 

13.  "^T'V^J  idiomatic  with  verbs  expressing  separation  from 
(lit.  from  attaclmi€7it  to ;  see  on   i   S.   28^^ ;  Lex,  759^) ;  here, 

fro7n  companionship  with. 

p'^Jl'^n]  ^  {aSeXcfyoL  fiov  airear'qcrav)  '-45*S  Ip^mn  (intrans., 
as  Gn.  44*) ;  so  Me.  Wr.  Bi.  Sgf.  Be.  Bu.  Du.  [Note  the 
pi.  in  the  ||,  and  that  i)H  may  easily  have  arisen  through 
haplography  of  the  1 ;  but  Di.  prefers  JJt  with  pTnn  trans.,  and 
God  (as  in  v.^^)  the  subj.,  and  treats  €r  as  due  to  dittography. 
WithfHcf.  Ps.  889-19.] 

1"lT  "^^^J  are  only,  wholly^  estranged  from  me  :  •]«,  as  Dt.  16^^ 

npb'  ■]«  n^M\  2829  ^it:i  \>\^v  ^^< ;  Is.  16^  19I1  iv^'  nb'  D^hg  in;  cJ 

(one    rendering)  ave\erj[jiOve<;  =  nT3X   (though   no   verb  nT3X  is 
known),  which,  however,  is  not  consistent  with  ^3CD. 

14.  This  V.  is  short ;  v.i^*  is  longer  than  would  be  expected  ; 
hence  Kenn.  Me.  Bi.  Wr.  Be.  read  ^^IHDSJ'  TH^^i  '2r\\>  "ihn 
^n^l  ""IX  On  the  other  hand  TlU  nj  goes  with  TinDS  better 
than  in  1*^  with  ^y\n2^  and  parallel  to  •'VTD1  ^ir\\>.  Du.,  deciding 
similarly,  proposes  ^V^IP,  **  cedise  from  hwrning  me'' ;  but  this  is 
quite  unnecessary.  J|n>  knowledge,  occurs  in  Elihu's  speeches 
(326.10.17  363  3^16).  but  ^y-ip  for  ^nVIP  is  unparalleled.  [By 
itself  v.i*  might  perhaps  stand :  the  rhythm  (2 :  2 :  Gray, 
Forms,  p.  1598".)  and  the  parallelism  (a.  b  |1  h'  ?! ;  ib.  64  f.)  are 
in  themselves  admirable,  and,  outside  Job,  common  :  even  in 
Job,  10^  is  an  instance,  and  a  very  few  others  might  perhaps 
be  found;  but  v.i^  is  intolerable,  and  the  verse  division  of  i"^^- 
can  scarcely  be  correct.] 

15.  ••n'lirnn]  for  the  fern,  with  iH,  see  G-K.  146^,  end  ; 
Ko.  349^  (Ezk.  35i<^*  ;  but  in  Jer.  44'-'  rd.  D'COn  njni<) ;  with 
^T\^1  "'"13  removed  to  v.i^  the  syntax  is  normal. 

□rr^i'^i^l]  the  masc.  sf.,  referring  (if  ^nu  nj  be  removed  to 


124  "T^^    BOOK    OF   JOB 

1^)  to  \inDX  alone,  is  a  frequent  anomaly  ;  G-K.  1350.  On  the 
n  in  ^nnON,  see  on  2  S.  62^. 

17.  rr^t]  not  HIT,  and  consequently  3  pf.  fern. ;  cf.  ^^  "nt.  Hi. 
Du.  al.  ts  abhorrent  tOy  from  1^?  =  (notj\j,  but)jlj  (Dr.  §  178), 
fasiidivit,  abhorruit,  c.  ace.  rei  (Freyt.) ;  but  asjl  j  is  transitive, 
this  would  yield  a  wrong  sense,  abhors  instead  of  is  abhorrent 
to.  The  rendering  is  strange  (De,  Di.)  is  sufficient.  Jer. 
*'  halitum  meum  exhorruit  uxor  mea^^  paraphrasing. 

*^r\2nl]  R-V.  my  supplication.  But  pn  is  to  shew  favour^  or 
be  gracious — even  in  the  same  anomalous  form  of  the  inf., 
which,  if  RV.  were  right,  would  be  used  here,  Ps.  77^^  '^?^'^. 
^^  nian ;  it  is  only  the  Hithp,  which  means  to  supplicate  (lit.  to 
get  or  seek  favour  for  oneself;  G-K.  54/),  and  supplicatio?i  is 

a  - 

nann.     In   Arab.    ^^    (conj.  x.)  is  foetorem  emisit,  and  Syr. 

|i  >  1  K>  is  rancid  (PS.  13 15^);  hence  /  am  offensive,  RVm. 
with  Ew.  Schl.  De.  Di.  Bu.  etc.  "•hjni  {miVel)  will  be  the  pf. 
with  \  cons.,  with  freq.  force  (as  Ex.  33^^  iHX  iK'i^  ns  ^nsm,  and 
regularly  with  verbs  \i"yi),  like  i6^2bj  though  there  are  a  few 
cases  (Dt.  32*^,  Is.  44^^  Ps.  17^  92^^  116^)  in  which  the  i  pf. 
of  these  verbs  is  anomalously  miVel  even  without  the  \  cons, 
(see  Del.  here,  and  G-K.  6^ee).  Du.  '•njnvi  (JI.  2^%  and  my 
stink ;  but  this  will  agree  only  with  the  doubtful  be  abhorrent  to 
for  mr  in  *. 

18.  D'^^^1^]  2i^^t  [not  16";  see  n.  there].  To  be  explained, 
it  seems  (cf.  Wetzst.  ap.  Del.  here;  Lane,  2200*,  2201^"^), 
from  Arab.  *ala  (med.  ,),  to  feed,  nourish,  or  sustain  one's 
family  or  household',  whence  'ayyil,  pi.  ^iyiil,  ayal,  the  persons 
whom  a  ma7i  feeds  and  supports,  as  his  young  man,  or  slave,  his 
wife,  and  his  young  child,  **  among  all  tribes  of  the  Syrian 
desert,  used  of  children  generally,  without  distinction  of  age  " 
(Wetzst.  ZDMG  xxii.  (1868)  p.  128).  R.  Levi's  statement 
in  Breshith  Rabba,  c.  36  (cited  by  Del.),  is  interesting: 
ni^^iy  Np^:""^  \^n\Vi  XUiya,  **  In  Arabic  they  call  children  ni)>iy." 
(Not  from  ^^y  =  Jli,  to  suck.) 

^1   1"^1T^.T    n^")pt^]  I  would  arise  !  and  they  speak  against 
me.     A   very  anomalous  form  of  hypothetical  sentence,   but 


XIX.  15-20  125 

analogous  to  3^^*  9^^^  2^^^^,  the  cohortatlve  only  making  the 
first  verb  more  graphic. 

19.  *•!  "^iDDn:  "•nnnb^^ntl]  The  relative  omitted  after  nt, 
as  15^^;  and  nt  construed  with  a  pi.  verb.  Not  so  elsewhere; 
but  nr  is  conceived  as  a  collective  (cf.,  with  "iriN,  8^^),  as  it  is 
implicitly  in  Jg.  20^^  I^XIl  vh'p  nri'3,  i7  nion^D  *w^K  nr  ^53,  Lev. 
11^-^  {Lex.  260b). 

20.  ffit  eV  hepfJLari  /jlov  ea-dirrjaav  ['^^i?'^]  al  (rdpKe^  /xov,  Td  Se 
oard  fiov  iv  oSovcriv  [^  oBvvat^]  e^erat.  ^ A.  =  iJH,  ^*  =  fH  ; 
^b  Kal  i^enWov  (thinking  of  DID,  Me.,  or  cf.  Eth.  "«Am  : 
deradere,  T^^^Am  :  deradi,  depilari,  Ezk.  29I8  (Di.  154),  Be.) 
TO  Bep/ia  fiov  oSovatv  e'ftot?.  Hupf.  (1853)  in  ^  conjectured 
(after  S)  ^dlt^  ->^J?,  And  I  escaped  *' with  the  skin,  z.e.  the  life, 
in  my  teeth  (cf.  13I*  ^jt^'a  ^'\m  Xl'\s)  =  with  the  bare  life";  so 
Wr.,  but  reading  better  my,  ''And  I  carry  my  skin  in  my 
teeth";  Me.  Jip^iJ  "3^3  HD^Dnxi  nip^  ^^^^  '"11^3,  <<  Within 
my  skin  my  flesh  rotteth,  And  I  escape,  with  my  bones  in 
my  teeth " ;  Bi.i  Bu.  ''^tJ'n  'im  HD^DDXI  '•DVy  np21  n^yn, 
My  bone  cleaveth  to  my  skin,  And  I  am  escaped  (with)  my 
flesh  in  my  teeth;  Bi.2  ]2^  JtDi5jDnm  'D)iV  npil  myn;  Be. 
'^^^  -\)V2  ntD^DDNI  ^DVy  r^pll  nc^na  (b  ^^and  I  am  become  hair- 
less in  the  skin  of  my  teeth,"  ^jk^  iij?  denoting  the  lips  and 
cheeks,  and  nL:i>Dnx  being  explained  from  the  Eth.  malaia^ 
cited  above);  Du.  \r^  IdWi  n^i^n  ^ib^B  ^^3  (in  *  =  Me. ; 
in  ^  '*and  my  teeth  have  slipped  out  (haben  sich  davon 
gemacht),"  omitting  "iiyn  with  ffir,  and  following  substantially 
Bi.2;  onbQ  as  Pr.  1430,  and  the  fern.  r\^p-\  by  G-K.  145/^). 
Of  these  emendations,  that  of  Bi.^  Bu.  deviates  least  from  ifH; 
it  is  undoubtedly  the  best.  [That  ^»>fy,  as  in  Bu.'s  emendation 
and  also  in  |^,  and  not  as  in  some  of  the  other  emendations, 
^■lt^'3  is  the  subj.,  is  favoured  by  the/^;«.  vb.  (np3*l,  or,  after  ffir, 
napi).  In,  e.g.y  Gn.  9'^  iK^a  is  clearly  masc.  :  this  is  in  accord- 
ance with  the  general  rule  that  parts  of  the  body  other  than 
those  that  exist  in  pairs  are  masc.  (G-K.  §  122  n. :  more  fully 
Albrecht  in  ZATW,  1896,  p.  72  ff.);  and  there  is  no  evidence 
that  "itj'a  was  ever  used  as  fem.     On  the  other  hand,  though  the 

same  general  rule  would  lead  us  to  expect  that  DVy,  like  *kt, 


126  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

would  be  masc,  and  in  2  S.  21^^^  Jer.  8^*-,  Ezk.  375-6.8  masc. 
suffixes  are  used  in  reference  to  the  pL  (cf.  n.  on  v.^^),  in  Jb.  30^^ 
DVj;  is  construed  with  the  3rd  sing.  fern,  of  the  verb  (mn)  as  it  is 
also  in  Ps.  102^  (closely  similar  to  the  present),  and  the  pi.  is 
construed  with  the  fern.  pi.  of  the  vb.  in  Is.  66^*,  Ezk.  37^,  Ps. 
35^^5'^*^*  '^  ^y^'  l^t)^  is  fern,  but  it  means  thigh^  and  is,  there- 
fore, fem.  according  to  the  rule  that  parts  of  the  body  occurring 
in  pairs  are  fem.] 

21.  ^i^l  DHi^]  cf.  nx  l^ninx,  Gn.  24^^  \^preceding  2in  impv.]. 

22.  /^^]  [here,  as  in  55  other  passages  in  Job  i^Lex.  426), 
means  God',  it  is  not,  as  in  i  Ch.  20^,  an  alternative  ortho- 
graphy for  nps  (Saad.),  nor  to  be  emended  to  ?^^  (Reiske, 
Perles,  Be.^),  oxp^I  (Neubauer,  Athenceum^  1885  (June),  p. 823)]. 

23.  tjl"^  ^'^J  with  impf.,  as  6^  13^  14^;  only  here  with  "l. 
■^DDS.]  prefixed  to  the  verb  for  emph.     '*  In  a  book,"  as 

I  S.  io25,  Ex.  1714;  G-K.  1265. 

Vr^  "'T^  (2)]  represented  in  ^  by  TeOrjvai,  Be  avrd  (against 
Be.). 

^P^*^]  ^^^  non-pausal  form  would  be  ^PJ!}'^,  (with  d.  f.  implic. 
in  n),  an  Aramaizing  form  for  the  regular  ipnv ;  the  non- 
duplication  of  the  p  implying  the  implicit  duplication  of  the 
n  (cf.  isrsn,  242*;  ins^,  Dt.  i*^).  See  Ko.  i.  p.  375;  G-K. 
6yy.  Be.  weakens  the  verse  effectively  by  reading  jn"'  ^D 
(or  Be.^  "^QDn  ^i?D  Ipn^l)  'hc  ipn^  -1DD31  r^iny)  laX;  Du.  reads 
Ipn^  naps  ^te  inriD^I  ISX  in^  '•O,  also  disimproving  it.  Bu. 
says  justly  that  no  change  is  needed  [ ;  but  the  rhythm  (4  :  3)  of 
5^,  though  not  unparalleled  (17^^  n.),  is  unusual]. 

24.  il'^D^I]  Bu.  msyn  ''/72lead,"  on  the  ground  that  the 
custom  of  running  molten  lead  into  the  characters  engraved  on 
the  rock  to  give  them  greater  clearness  and  permanence  is  not 
known,  as  Di.  admits,  to  have  been  in  use  in  antiquity.  This 
sense  is  also  expressed  by  U  stylo  ferreo  et  plumbi  lamina. 
Di.  inclines  to  it,  and  thinks  it  is  probably  what  the  poet 
intended,  but  sees  that  i^  does  not  express  it.  But  the  change 
necessitates  the  insertion  of  ix  before  l]}7. 

l^h]  prefixed  for  emph.     &  Me.  Hfm.  Be.  *ivi>. 


XIX.    20-25  127 

pl!?ri^J  with  — ,  although  in  pause,  Hke  1^^P\^\,  24^^  (Baer, 
p.  45)'. '  The  Or.  reading  is  p3Vn^  (id.  p.  57),  Hke  I'fpny^  Ps. 
104^^  the  regular  pausal  form  in  Nif.  (G-K.  51W,  end). 

25.  [Tl  *h^:^  T^VT]  For  the  absence  of  >2  after  yT,  see 
also,  e.^.,  30^'%  Am.  512.] 

It  is  very  precarious  to  argue  that  (&  disregarded  fnriNl  (Me.). 
Elsewhere  dep.  renders  D^iy  (Gn.  49^6,  Dt.  33^^*  ^7) ;  it  may, 
therefore,  here  render  the  two  words  innNI  ^n  which,  taken 
together,  might  be  regarded  as  synonymous  with  of'iy,  whereas 
^n  by  itself  asserts,  directly,  less  than  devao<;.  Or,  if  the  order  of 
(S  may  be  pressed,  (&  may  have  read  {nnXT  ''^KJ  ^n  and  rendered 
••n  by  divao^,  and  'nNl  ^biii,  or  perhaps  '«  'j,  by  o  eKXveiv  /jl6 
fieWcov  (see  Be.  with  references  there).  There  is,  it  is  true, 
another  consideration  that  might  point  to  one  of  these  words 
being  intrusive  ;  the  rhythm  of  J^  appears  to  be  4  :  3,  for  ^n  ^^JNJ 
cannot  easily  be  taken  as  a  single  stress,  and  4  :  3  in  Job  is  in- 
frequent and  suspicious  (17^*  n.).  We  could  obtain  an  un- 
mistakable 3  :  3  rhythm  by  omitting  •)  ^n,  then  ''i)SJ,  made  for 
emphasis  the  obj.  of  yT  (as  iit<n  of  XTI  in  Gn.  i'^),  would  be 
the  virtual  subj.  of  D1p^  But  this  would  leave  the  parallelism 
poorer,  and  the  expression  of  the  whole  weaker  than  in  f^.  It  is 
best,  therefore,  to  retain  f^  especially  since  the  considerations, 
for  what  they  might  otherwise  be  worth,  suggested  by  rhythm 
and  (&  do  not  converge  :  z/ anything  was  absent  from  (&,  it  was 
innNi ;  2/"  anything  had  to  be  omitted  for  rhythm,  it  would 
be  ^n.] 

[11"^ni^]  that  this  is  actually  a  subst.  and  means  aftemian^ 
spo?isor  (Be.^)j  is  neither  proved  nor  probable;  if  it  were,  we 
should  certainly  expect  ^onns  (||  '•i'W ;  cf.  ny  ||  nntj',  16^^).  If 
correct,  it  is  most  probably  in  the  ace.  of  the  state  (G-K.  i  i8?i) — 
la^er  on  ...  he  will  stand  up.  Sgf.  reads  ^3inN,  Che.  (EBi. 
2475)  "'Jiny  (cf.  173),  with  npt^  for  mp^  below.] 

[iDi^'bi^]  if  virtually  =  upon  {my)  grave^  iBy  is  used  as  in 
721  17I6  20^^  in  particular  of  the  dust  or  soil  in  which  a  dead 
body  is  laid,  i.e.  the  grave.  Cf.  also  10^,  Ps.  104^^,  though 
these  are  rather  different :  in  the  Ps.   D"^Sy  with  the  personal 


128  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

suffix  occurs,  and  Sgf.  proposes  here  '">3i|  (note  the  imme- 
diately following-  n).  Che.  {EBL  2474  f.)  suggests  (cf.  17 16) 
the  dust(y  ground  of  Sheol).] 

[Dip"']  IB  D^p;,  (5  (avaaTifjaaiy  -et)  Dp);  U  de  terra  sur- 
rccturus  sum  scarcely  points  to  a  reading  D1pfc< ;  see  Di.  p.  178. 
Dip^  he  avengeth,  would  yield  no  suitable  meaning  in  the  con- 
text, though  with  emendations  in  the  following  words  it  is 
adopted  by  Bi.^  Che.  nipS  (see  n.  on  pinx).  On  the  exact 
nuance  of  Dip,  see  the  exegetical  n.  But  it  is  certainly 
unnecessary  to  render  (We.  in  JDT  16^56;  cf.  Che.  EBL  2475) 
will  arise  agaifist  dust  (i.e.  Job's  friends)  on  the  ground  that 
hv  Dip  always  means  to  rise  up  against^  assail 'y  i  Ch.  28^,  2  K. 
1321  show  that  hv  Jriay  occur  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Dip  with- 
out combining  with  the  vb.  to  convey  this  meaning.  Du.  reads 
Dip^l,  and  connects  this  with  v.^e  ;  but  this  is  not  suggested,  as 
he  asserts,  by  the  rhythm ;  without  Dlp^  v.^^  is  not  3  :  3,  the 
normal  rhythm  of  Job,  but  rather  2:2:2,  which  is  in  Job  quite 
as  unusual  (17^  n.)  as  4  :  3,  which  appears  to  be  the  rhythm  of 
f^  (see  above  on  '•n  "h^^)-] 

[26.  "nrh^  ntn«  n^nr^i  n«t  iDp:3  ^^^v  ^n«i]  un- 
certain, ambiguous  and  difficult — especially  the  words  riNT  1Dp3, 
which,  however  taken,  seem  so  improbable  that  textual  cor- 
ruption at  this  point  at  least  is  almost  certain.  ©  after 
avaarrja-ai,  (  =  Dp^  in  v.^^)  continues  to  Bepfia  /jlov  to  avavrXovv 
(avrXovVy  avarkovVy  avvavarXovv)  ravra.  irapct  ^ap  Kvpuov 
ravrd  fioc  avvereKeaOTj :  whence  it  appears  that  ffi  (i)  read  my 
immediately  after  Dp"* — i.e,  om.  int^l ;  (2)  for  n:j>::D1  read  nU'DI 
(Ku/3i09  =  n^  as  in  61*  223-26);  (3)  read  nii^S,  defectively  n^S 
(so  Ken.  603).  Whether  (&  read  isp^  (its  first  lavra  appar- 
ently renders  nxt)  or  nmx,  and,  if  not,  what  exactly  it  read 
instead  of  these  words,  is  uncertain.  It  is  doubtful  whether 
S2EU  imply  a  text  different  from  ?^ :  5  ocn  .  i.n>^  ^O 
.  >  1  >v  lailiy  1v»^Z  v]  -*rJ3CiiD  ^o  ,-^\cn  ^^tdZI ;  ^  pi 
fc^n^jx  nin  ^D^^5  nonoi  «T  "nn  oej'd  nsriNT  inn ;  U  et  rursum  cir- 
cumdabor  pelle  mea  et  in  carne  mea  videbo  deum  meum.  The 
Hebrew  variants  are  doubtless  due  to  later  errors  :  Ken.^" 
^inxi  for  -inxi;  Ken.200  om.  ""-iiy;  Ken.^^  om.  rvh^  nTHN.] 


XIX.   25-26  129 

[nii^  "^nStl]  So  iiH  and  all  the  VV.  except  ffi,  which  reads  ^niy 
but  om.  inxv  In  U  nnxi  is  taken  adverbially,  in  SdT  as  a  prep. 
But,  as  in  D)p>  (v. 2^)  and  nii»X  in  ^,  the  scriptio  plena  in  nij; 
may  be  later  than  ^ ;  the  scriptio  defectiva  actually  occurs 
elsewhere  even  in  JB  (e-g-  ^'^^^  Nu.  19^).  Written  defectively 
ny  would  be  scarcely  distinguishable  from  ny  ;  consequently  it 
would  be  very  legitimate  to  read  ^V  ">^^5  (Bi.^  Du.)  if  without 
further  emendation  this  produced  a  good  distich  ;  but  it  does 
not  (see  next  n.).  Yet,  even  though  niy  be  retained,  the 
ambiguity  of  iriN  remains  :  it  may  be  (i)  an  adv.,  afterguards 
(e.g.  Gn.  18^  24''^,  Jg.  19^  al.),  but  not  i^t  novissi7no  die  (TT),  at 
the  last  day  (AV.),  amjUngsten  Tage  (Honth.) ;  or  (2)  a  prep, 
governing  nuS  with  a  local  or  temporal  force,  behind  (cf.  Is. 
57S),  which  Ehrlich  interprets  as  under  (my  skin),  Bu.  as  *'  still 
enclosed  [uinschlossefi)  by  my  skin,"  i.e.  still  alive,  or  after  (as, 
e.g.f  I  K.  i9^^'')»  ^•^'  after  the  disappearance  or  destruction  of 
my  skin  ;  or  (3)  a  conj.  =  IK'S  "inx  (as  42'''  fH,  Jer.  41^^,  Lv.  14^^ 
fH),  after  that  (my  skin  has  been  destroyed).  If  niy  is  cor- 
rectly read,  it  is  a  parallel  term  to  nr^  in  ^  (JH,  not  (&)  as  in  7^ 
(19-*^),  and  inx  should  be  parallel  in  sense  to  the  p  of  nt^'30 : 
unfortunately  this  latter  phrase  is  also  ambiguous  (see  below). 
If  nr3D  means  away  fro7?i  my  flesh,  i.e.  after  my  body  has 
perished,  niy  nnx  should  have  the  same  meaning  ;  but  Bu. 
raises  two  objections  to  this :  (i)  that  nn}<  is  always  local  when 
it  refers  to  an  object,  and  temporal  only  when  it  refers  to  an 
action  :  since  the  idea  of  passage  is  more  directly  suggested 
there  than  here,  i  K.  k^^^^-  does  not  perhaps  entirely  invalidate 
this  ;  (2)  that  whereas  'Wi  by  itself  is  often  used  for  the  entire 
body  as  contrasted  with  the  IJ'B:  or  ni?  (e.g.  14^2,  Ps.  16^63-), 
niy  is  not,  but  is  used  strictly  of  the  outward  covering  of  the 
body,  the  skin  (30^^  La.  4^  5^^,  Jer.  13^^),  and  combined  with 
"itja  requires  the  latter  to  be  used  in  its  specific  sense  of  the  flesh 
under  the  skin  (7^),  the  two  together  being  contrasted  with  the 
inner  framework  of  the  body  formed  by  the  bones  ;  cf.  10^^  19^0, 
and  (iSt^  +  Tiy)  Mic.  3'^^-.  If  the  text  could  be  trusted,  in  18^^ 
liy  would  have  the  wider  sense  oibody,  which  Bu.  questions.] 

[r\b^"P  ^Dp^]   the  vb.  is  taken  either  (i)  as  the  pred.  of  the 


130  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

sentence  introduced  by  the  C07ij.  or  adv.  "IHK  (see  last  n.)  with 
the  obj.  n^y  of  iQpi  prefixed — an  emphatic  position  (cf.  Dr. 
§  208  (i),  for  which  there  seems  to  be  no  reason  here,  or  (2)  as 
the  vb.  of  a  relative  sentence  qualifying  mj;  in  the  prepositional 
phrase — after  my  skin  -which  .  .  .,  the  relative  particle  being 
omitted  according  to  G-K.  1556.  In  either  case  iDp:  is  com- 
monly explained  as  the  3rd  pi.  act.  corresponding  idiomatically 
to  our  passive  (4^^  n.).  The  vb.  is,  then,  Piel  of  C)p3,  to  strike 
offy  away;  cf.  Is.  10^*  f  (of  striking  off  branches),  and  the 
verbal  noun  f\p:  of  beating  olive  berries  off  the  tree  (Is.  17^ 
24^^).  These  comparisons  are  already  made  by  the  mediaeval 
Jewish  commentators  (Ibn  Ezr.  ;  Anon.,  ed.  Wright  and 
Hirsch.).  The  form  might  also  be  Nif.,  used  as  a  passive  of 
the  Hif.  (G-K.  51/)  of  f\p:,  to  go  around  (Is.  29^),  in  Hif.  to 
surround  (v.^  and  often).  SU  clearly  think  of  this  vb.,  and 
Honth.  has  recently  defended  this  interpretation ;  but,  he  can 
account  for  the  pi.  only  by  the  very  forced  suggestion  that  its 
subject  is  nXT  used  collectively  of  the  bones  of  the  body  with 
the  sense  of  /—at  the  last  day  I  shall  be  (proph.  pf.)  sur- 
rounded with  my  skin !  Other  interpretations  of  nST  are 
scarcely  less  forced:  the  alternatives  are  to  suppose  that  it 
means  M/^  (will  happen) — so  2^;  or  in  this  manner  (Del.) — an 
ace.  of  manner  never  elsewhere  taken  by  nt  or  riKT ;  or  that  it 
is  a  kind  of  resumption  of  •'iiy;  or,  since  this  is  masc,  a  refer- 
ence, accompaning  a  gesture,  to  the  body  (Di.) — and  after  my 
skill  has  been  struck  away^  (viz.)  this  (skin  or  body).] 

[^"111^1101]  either  away  from  my  fleshy  or  from  my  flesh  is,  so 
far  as  the  phrase  itself  is  concerned,  equally  possible ;  for  the 
rare  but  by  no  means  unusual  use  of  p  in  the  former  case,  cf. 
iii^n.] 

[The  uncertainties  and  difficulties  of  J^  in  this  v.  being  so 
great,  it  is  not  surprising  that  attempts  at  emendation  have 
been  numerous  and  ingenious,  if  not  convincing.  Bu.,  by  a 
very  slight  change  (^^iT3  ^[53),  eliminates  at  once  the  awkward 
pi.  1Bp3  and  the  impossible  nST,  and  obtains  the  distich : 

Within  my  skin  thus  struck  away, 
And  from  my  flesh,  I  shall  see  God ; 


XIX.   26  131 

but  that  a  skin  which  has  been  struck  away  should  still  enclose 
the  speaker  is  curious.  As  an  alternative  he  considers  one  of 
the  suggestions  offered  by  Be."^,  viz.  ''r]^?^^,  for  nXT  IDpJ,  which 
gives  a  completer  parallelism  of  terms  but  a  not  very  probable 
prophetic  pf.  : 

Within  my  skin  I  look  out, 

And  from  my  flesh  I  shall  see  God. 

Be.^'s  other  suggestion  was  ^J^TQi?^,  Bi.  also  offered  two 
emendations ;   Bi.^  (in  ^  mainly  following  ffi)  proposed 

which  requires  at  least  as  much  defence  and  apology  as  J^. 
Bi.2,  bringing  over  Dp^  (ffi)  from  v.^^,  reads  : 

nxr  nnipj  ny  up\ 

T  T         T ":  -  T    : 

My  witness  [i.e.  God]  will  take  vengeance  for  this, 
But  a  curse  will  seize  my  adversaries, 

cleverly  obtained  by  very  slight  departures  from  either  ^  or 
^;  but  as  Bu.  asks:  Why  nms  and  not  THNn,  why  DNT  DDpi 
instead  of  the  better  antithesis  ^nDp3,  and  why  the  unknown 
Poel  of  nni^^  ?  And  the  answer  must  be  that,  if  the  idea  were 
more  naturally  and  normally  expressed,  the  emended  text 
would  differ  so  widely  from  J^  and  (&  as  to  appear  improbable. 
Du.,  also  by  slight  changes,  obtains  the  distich  : 

ny  ins  Dip^i 
nns  nt  5]pn 

And  another  will  arise  as  my  witness, 
And  this  one  will  set  up  his  sign — 

understanding  the  *'sign"  to  be  that  which  he  supposes  the 
avenger  of  blood  set  up  over  the  corpse  of  him  who  was  to  be 
avenged.  By  now  combining  2«b  ^j^j,  27a^  and  27b  ^nd  %  Du. 
gets  rid  of  the  isolated  stichos  formed  by  ^'^"^  if,  as  is  usual,  2'^*-  ** 
be  taken  as  a  distich.     But  the  iriK  and  nr  of  Du.'s  emendation 


132  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

are  improbable,  and  -^*  is  better  paralleled  by  ^^^  (note  isi  II  riTnx, 
'h  II  "irx!?)  than  by  26b  which  has  the  sa7?ie  vb.  nrn  as  2^^.  Che. 
(^^/.  2474/): 

:nii5N  nrns  'p^i'^^) 

but  if  the  textual  evidence  is  to  be  so  largely  disregarded,  it 
would  be  easy  to  construct  distichs  in  more  exact  parallelism. 
Richter  instead  of  n{^3D1  nXT  ntip^  niy  proposes  ''nt^  cipp  ^:2^rj 
nn'K^m — first  the  ^oel  takes  his  stand  on  Job's  grave  (v."^^), 
thereafter  ("int^l)  as  his  surety  (^my)  lifts  him  up  from  the 
grave.  But*  thus  becomes  four  stressed.  "TlX  ^pV  for  "':spr  is 
very  improbable,  and  so  is  the  be//i  essentice  in  nn*J^31 :  Be.^ 
avoids  the  last  objection,  only  by  proposing  an  unknown  form 

27.  ^]3fc^  "^ti^h^l  no  change  is  needed;  but  i/a.ny  one  inclines 
to  change,  Bu.  suggests  ^^'^^iy  or  ^3  "'^TitJ't?,  <*  Count  me  happy, 
for  I  shall  see  him  for  myself."  ^Jn!:\S(Neubauer,  Be.^''-  alt.), 
"  O  my  happiness !  "  is  an  unheard  of  form.  [The  parallelism 
is  at  present  perfect,  ^h  \\  ")T  i6),  ^:i<  II  ^3"'^,  nrns  ||  INl :  emendations, 
such  as  ^jniJ'&<,  or,  below,  vX  for  ^b,  are  improbable.] 

It^'^]  Bu.  ^&<"1^  thinking  the  pf.,  especially  before  ifjD,  which 
refers  to  the  present,  to  be  intolerable.  Still  there  are  many 
cases  of  the  perfect  *'of  certitude"  being  used  to  express  the 
future  (Dr.  14). 

[yi  b^bl]  the  waw  is  perhaps  a  dittograph ;  %  pf.,  or  part, 
negatived  by  ^h  {BDB  519^) :  Job's  acquaintances  are  estranged 
inr  (v.^^) :  God  will  be  seen  not  to  be  so  :  similarly  Job's  brethren 
have  gone  \^yp  (ib.) ;  God  is  >^.] 

yn:i  ""irh:^  r?::]  Wr.  ^•p^3  'n'h:^  i^S,  <'I  am  utterly  ex- 
hausted in  my  appointed  time  (14^-  ^^)  "  ;  Klo.  ^r\')>2  ii^a,  <'  I  shut 
up  "  (from  ^5p^  by  G-K.  75^^), — both  extraordinary. 

28.  w]  the  no/a  accus. ;  cf.  on  5^.'  (In  }g.  7^^  rd.  piDTlX 
for  pniD-i)X). 

"^n]  In  JH  there  is  a  change  from  the  direct  (*)  to  the  in- 
direct narration  (^),  "and  //la^  the  root  of  the  matter  is  found 
in  me"  (without  ^3,  as  Gn.  1213  4115^^  Jb.  ss^^^- 1*  etc.;  G-K. 
I57«  («));  but  the  continuation  by  the  direct  narrative  is  much 


XIX.  26-29  133 

more  forcible,  and  some  loo  MSS,  O  ^V  read  in;  so  Mich. 
Wr.  Sgf.  Be.  Bu.  Klo.  Du. 

29.  DDT'  1"^1^]  The  'h  is  prob.  reflexive  (Lex.  516a);  DDi>  is 
hardly  strong  enough  to  express  the  emphatic  '*  for  yourselves  " 
(which  u^ould  be  rather  D3C^*D:i>  or  DD^DK'Dii' ;  cf.  Jos.  9^^^^  fc<-i^:i 

Qr^  pnirr)  ]ntr?  ]^yln  ]arn^'  i-^n  rri^iir  nnn  ^d^]  ffi 

Ov/jLo^i  yap  eir  dv6/jLov<;  iireXevaeTaii  koI  rore  yvcoaovTai  irou 
€(TTLV  avrcop  rj  v\r}  [rj  vXtj,  perhaps  as  though  thinking  of  ^"Vr^ ; 
cf.  29^  6t€  7]ijl7)v  v\(oS7]<i  \iav  =  'I^V  {'^^)  '!?^  I^i^?) ;  for  irov 
KTK.y   ^  oTt,  ovBafjLov  avTCJV  rj   i(Tyy<i  iariv   (thinking  of  ''■^'^') ; 

5>  5C7I  U^^-K»  IcTL^-Kij  ]AVr>... )  V\  [\Vr> ;  U  quoniam  ultor  iniqui- 
tatum  gladius  est ;  for  ^  ^A^S  oirw^  yvSire  ore  (eaTc)  Kplai^ : 

so  S  U-*"?  A-»1?,  U  ^^^^  zudicium,  Saad. ;  C  for  •=  r'^l^n^.  i'.^an  jp 

wn  no  «^n  tDiC'p  rn^l,  **that  ye  may  know  that  the  lord  of 
judgement  is  a  truthful  judge."  In  ^  Ges.  Di.^  Bu.  read  t^^^}  for 
n'Dn  (<'for  they — i.e.  such  slanders — are  iniquities  of  (worthy 
of  punishment  by)  the  sword  ") ;  Di.  3nn  r\):)V  HDijb  "-3  (for  the 
sword  avengeth  iniquities) ;  Sgf.  N-ri  DyJP  ^cn  ^3  (after  ffir ; 
but  it  is  doubtful  if  avofiov^  is  more  than  a  paraphrase) ;  Du. 
^1"^  0^^  n»n  O  (n-in,  nnnn,  though  usually  said  of  lands, 
cities,  etc.,  is  at  least  used  of  nations  in  2  K.  19^^,  Is.  60^^). 
In  ^  for  inii',  Hi.  T^rh-,  Sgf.  'njH^  ^3  (sc.  the  D\f)^^y  of  ^)\  Ew. 
Reuss,  Wr.  Di.  Be.  '"^P \  Bu.  l*"!  ^l  ^V'^r\  |y^^  ('<that  there  is 
a  judge  ") ;  so  Klo.  (ij^,  as  i  S.  24^^,  Ps.  68«  f ;  ^\,  with  some 
emph.,  12  times  in  Job,  ^.^.,  1 1^^  14^).  De.  and  most  agree  with 
"AXQ  SF  (  =  Kt.),  Rabb.,  and  EVV.  (<*that  ye  may  know 
there  is  a  judgement")  in  taking  '^^  as  the  rel.  particle  -5:^ 
(usually  y,  but  -^,  Gn.  6^  (?),  Jg.  s^-^,  Ca.  i'j)  =  thaty  as 
often  in  Qoh.  {Lex.  "^,  3),  and  H,  as  the  subst.  judgement. 
■K^,  however  (on  its  occurrences,  see  Lex.  979),  does  not  occur 
elsewhere  in  Job  ;  p*i  occurs  in  the  Elihu  speeches  (35^"*  36^'^-  ^^  ; 
36^1,  the  verb),  but  neither  the  noun  nor  the  vb.  is  found  else- 
where in  Job ;  and  ^'^^  is  desiderated. 


CHAPTER    XX. 

2.  157]  Therefore — on  account,  viz.  of  what  Job  has  said. 
G  Qv^  ovTco^it  as  though  ]J?  stood  for  p-^t)  (so,  but  needlessly, 
Me.  Bi.  Sgf.  Be.),  as  often  in  the  historical  books  (Gn.  4^^  30^^, 
Jg-.  8^  11^  aL)f  not  perceiving  that  in  such  cases  therefore 
introduces  an  answer  to  a  remark,  or  objection,  made  by 
another  [Lex.  487^  ;  Dr.  on  i  S.  3^*  282). 

•'D^tl?]  see  on  41^. 

^^ID.^^ti^'']  answer  me :  lit.  turn  me  hack  (sc.  with  a  word ; 
see  on  13^^),  answer  me^  in  the  sense  of  do  not  allow  me  to  he 
silent^  is  certainly  weak ;  hence  Du.,  cleverly,  ''?13^"^■1^.,  hestiirmen 
michy  disturh  me\  of.  Ca.  6^,  Oettli,  Buhl  (v.  Lex.)\  and  *rDC7l5, 

in  Peil  ptcp.  =  disturhed  (Mk.  5^^  =  dopvfiovy  and  Lk.  lo^^ 
dopv^d^rj) ;  but  usually  in  the  sense  of  either  alarmed  or  hasten- 
ing [so  Ethp.  he  alarmed\  Af.  to  hasten  (trans.)  or  alartn;  v, 
PS.). 

'X\  *^inV11]  rd.  nXT  "lUVni  (Bi.i  Be.^  Du. ;  Di.  inclines)  or 
riT  "lUys  (Ex.  13^);  perhaps  (Bu.)  even  Hniayni  would  be 
sufficient  (p  iuy3  never  occurs). 

^1  ^"C^in]  *'is  my  haste — my  impetuosity,  eagerness — 
(active)  within  me."  Del.  my  feelings  i.e.  m,y  eTnotiofty  deriving 
the  word  not  from  tj^tin,  to  hasten^  but  from  tJ'^n,  tJ^C'H  ( =  Arab. 
hasstty  to  feely  perceive  by  the  senses),  in  Aram,  and  NH.  (see 
Levy,  ChWBy  NHWBy  s.vv.),  tofeely  in  various  7ma?tceSy  some- 
times to  he  anxiousy  but  mostly  to  feel  painy  to  suffer  (in  OT. 
once,  Qoh.  2^^  (so  rd.),  13DD  pn  C^m  ^Dl  bx^  ^D,  and  who  can 
feel  (here  suggesting    have  pleasure)  apart   from  him?     Syr. 

-  ^  K>.  passus  esty  doluity  co7itristatus  est  (PS.  1389  f.),  {_a_>u> 
sufferingy  often  for  irddrj/juay  as  Heb.  2^  also  of  grief,  sadness, 
etc. ;  in  a  more  neutral  sense,  of  an  affection  of  the  mind  in 


XX.  2-4  135 

general,  as  of  desire,  lA...  55  ]J»_kj  =  7ra^09  eTnOv/jLia^,  i  Th.  4^ 

{id.  1391).  Probably  therefore  t^^n  (?  tJ^H,  >E^n)  might  in  Heb. 
have  been  used  to  denote  the  general  feeling  oi  emotion.  Be.*^ 
^3^  C'n-i  (Ps.  45''),  is  my  heart  a^/z>;  [Richter,  pK  for  pS  in  *, 
and  for  ^  ^3?  K*n"i;  3^31;  but  this,  though  the  changes  are 
slight,  requires  too  elaborate  a  defence  to  be  probable]. 

3b.  But  a  spirit  answers  me  out  of  my  understanding,  i.e. 
a  higher  spirit  (32^),  speaking  in,  and  out  of,  my  understand- 
ing, teaches  me  what  the  value  of  Job's  protestations  is  (so 
Del.  Di.).  It  is  objected  that  this  interpretation  of  ^nmo 
makes  Zophar's  own  understanding  the  source  of  his  higher 
inspiration;  hence  Hi.  Bu.,  ''And  wind,  (arising)  out  of  my 
understanding,  answers  me,"  i.e.  the  *'  understanding,"  or 
instruction,  which  I  give  Job,  instead  of  bringing  him  wisdom, 
resolves  itself  in  his  mouth  into  mere  wind  (cf.  "wind,"  8^  152 
16^).  Du.  Be.^  (after  6r,  eV  tt}?  avvecr€(0<; — without  fiov) 
r\^^2'0y  and  with  wind  void  of  tinder  standings  thou  answerest  me 

ni*)]  is  frequently  masc.  (agst.  Strahan) :  4^^  8^  418,  Ps.  51I2 
78^9,  Is.  5713. 16. 

4.  *'  Dost  thou  know  this  (as  being)  from  of  old,  since  the 
placingof  man  upon  the  earth,  that  .  .  .?"  2>.  Of  course  thou 
knowest  it!  (cf.  Lex.  2100).  There  is  no  occasion  to  read 
iN^'H  (Sgf.  Du.).  <&  fir)  (not  ov)  presupposes  n,  not  nS^H.  As 
usually  understood,  'iJi  ly  ''3D  is  connected  not  with  njJT 
(for  no  man  could  know  this  from  the  creation)  but  (as 
rendered)  with  riNT,  as  a  secondary  predicate  (so  De.  Hi.  Di.). 
Bu.,  thinking  this  construction  awkward,  construes  differently, 
supposing  the  question  to  be  a  mocking  one.  Hast  thou  this 
fine  windy  knowledge  (v.^^)  from  the  time  of  creation  ?  (comp. 
the  question  of  Eliphaz  in  15^),  and  rendering  ^3  in  v.^  not  by 
Thaty  but  (exactly  as  in  22^^  after  2 22a)  Nay. 

^yC^]  see  on  G^^. 

"TV]  of />«^/ time,  as  Hab.  3«f. 

O'lt:]  inf.,  with  indef.  subj.,  as  13^  The  inf.  of  D^b'  (Nold. 
Beitragey  \.  39)  is  usually  Q'lJJ',  D^V  elsewhere  only  Is  10^  Kt  , 
2  S.  147  Qre. 


136  THE    BOOK    OF   JOB 

5«  !n^pO]  recent  \  lit.  from  what  is  near,  i.e.  the  near 
(past);  so  Dt.  32^7  (EVV.  0/ late). 

6.  ib^'^ipt]  N^tJ',  if  correct,  will  be  an  anomalous  form  for 
t^-C'D,  with  elision  of  3,  from  sj  «'i^'^  (K6.  ii.  145);  cf.  'h'^,  Is. 
32^,  for  "h'^^  (Ko.  ii.  118).  Perhaps  inxc^  (13I1  3123)  should  be 
read  (the  masc.  rhv^y  then  by  G-K.  i45<?).  €i  avrov  ra  Bwpa  (!), 
thinking  of  "^1    cf.  Ps.  68^0  76^2  (S  (Be.). 

7.  lS^:i3]  D\^553,  Zeph.  ii7;  >J>^3,  Ezk.  4^2. 16 1 .  ;5t,an,  I  K. 
i/^^^y.     Lit.    globulus    stercoris\    cf.     C   ^5^3 ;     Arab.   jillat'**'y 

jallaf*'.  The  sg.  would  be  i>3;  cf.  i^^v/4022,  ^fe,  from  ^V 
(K6.  ii.  43 ;  G-K.  93«rt,  ^3). 

8.  nnb^^^trs*"]  [construction  as  4^^  (see  n.  there) ;  (&  evpeOfi, 
whence  Bi,  Be.  t?^D3, — doubtful,  though  rhythmically  easier]. 

'yT]^  is  chased  away.  The  pass,  of  ^H'n^"',  18^^.  €r  (eirrrj 
he)  Sro  express  ^T.  (cf.  Gn.  31^0,  of  sleep) ;  but  IT  is  pointed 
as  Hof.  to  denote  the  unwillingness  of  his  disappearance. 

9.  inOttl^]  28^  Ca.  16 1.  Without  parallel  in  the  cognate 
languages. 

12"^1U;^n]  DlpO  is  so  constantly  masc,  that  in  the  three 
exceptions  the  text  can  hardly  be  right.  Here  liii:^'^  can  easily 
be  read  ;  the  fem.  may  well  be  a  copyist's  error  due  to  the 
preceding  Cj^Din  (so  Di.  Be.  Bu.).  In  Gn.  182*  ninnp^  may  well 
be  the  original  reading;  and  in  2  S.  17^2  niDlpDH  nnN3,  nnx  is 
probably  due  to  the  fem.  termination  of  niDlpDH. 

10.  U^h^  ^T\\  V:i]  (i)  n^i  is  to  be  pleased  withy  be 
favourable  to',   hence  nyi  will  be  to  make  favourable  ^  conciliate', 

so,  I.E.  (i'nc'  D^hn  r\yrh  d-ivv  von  >D),  Ges.  Thes.  1306^,  Schl. 
De.  Di.  :  the  sons  will  be  forced  to  court  the  favour  of  the  poor 
(whom,  viz.,  their  father  had  plundered).  (2)  The  Vrss.  all  see 
y^l  in  1VT  :  thus  (Sr  roi/?  vlov<^  avTov  oKeaaiaav  (as  Rosenm. 
saw,  a  corruption  of  cod."*^  6\do-(e)tav :  6\da)  for  Ki?"^,  as  v.^^, 
Jg.  10^,  I  S.  12*  al.  ;  Be.)  ^rroi/e? :  the  order  of  words, 
emphasizing  the  object,  as  52  141^  15^^,  Ps.  11^^  139^^  etc.  (Dr. 
208.  i).  (3)  %  His  children  are  broken  in  poverty;  U  Filii  eius 
atterentur  egestate,  i.e.  ^20''  (Nif.);  so — though  naturally  dis- 
carding the  ungrammatical  "in  poverty" — Hi.  his  children  are 


XX.  5-17  ^2>7 

crushed  into  poor  ones  [yerkunmieni  zu  Bettlerti) — accus.  of 
the  product  (G-K.  117/2);  Bu.  his  children  are  oppressed 
as  poor  ones  (G-K.  118/2),  but  in  this  case  (Du.)  □"•H  seems 
superfluous.  Du.  regards  ^^*  as  a  variant  of  ^^,  and  ^^^  as  a 
gloss  on  ^^. 

lilb^  n::ntrn  VT^I]  reverting  to  the  lifetime  of  the  wicked 
man,  and  explaining  why  his  sons  are  impoverished  (*) :  he 
had  to  give  back  the  wealth  which  he  had  wrongfully  gotten  to 
its  owners.  Hrz.  Del.  al.,  to  avoid  this  awkward  return  to  the 
past,  suppose  the  meaning  to  be  that  he  gives  back  his  ill- 
gotten  wealth  through  the  hands  of  his  children ;  but  this  is 
unnatural.  Bu.  would  read  either  Dnn^l  or  ^TK^J  Vli'^'l— ITK'^ 
being  corrected  into  n33B^n  after  Vl^^l  had  become  in^l.  px, 
strength  {iS'')  —  wealthy  as  Hos.  12^;  cf.  7^n,  strength^  also 
often  =  substance^  wealthy  as  v.^^. 

11.  Vr^lS:^]    33^,    Ps.    89^6^     Is.    54^;     htTQ^youthftd 

vigour^  cognate  with  D/>y  (i  S.  17^^),   '"l^PV;   Arab,   ^^t  young 

many  from    Jji,  to  be  excited  by  lust, 

n::tl^n]  viz.  (Ew.  DI.  De.  Bu.  Du.)  Viofjy:  the  fem.  as  12^ 
etc.  (G-K.  145/^) ;  cf.  Ps.  103^  ^3niy3  "iLJ'jD  6^^^n^i. 

12.  p^n^n]  sheweth  sweetness  (G-K.  53^),  ox  groweth  sweet 
{lb,  e\  Ew.  §  122(7)  dulcescere'j  see  14^  n. 

14.  ^Qili]  pf.  in  pause.  The  bare  pf.,  introducing  the 
apod.,  expresses  the  suddenness  of  the  change  (Dr.  1367). 

15.  T\  Vv*^  /"^Ti]  a  change  of  expression,  for  the  sake  of 
vividness :  the  pf.  sets  the  scene  before  the  reader  as  com- 
pleted ;  and  the  '^\  expresses  the  natural  consequence  of  )h2 
(Dr.  80). 

litZ^*^^]  properly,  to  make  (others)  inhernt  —  to  dispossess : 
usually  of  dispossessing  the  nations  of  Canaan,  Dt.  4^  9*-  ^  etc.  ; 
hence  here  fig.  expel,  fflr  ef  olKia^;  avrov  (inUD)  i^eXKvaei, 
avTov  a776\o9, — a  euphemistic  paraphrase  for  ?^, 

17.  ^'^\  either  a  strong  negative,  Never  can  he  ,  .  . ! 
{Nicht  darfer  .  .  . !  Di.  ;  cf.  G-K.  108^),  or  the  poet's  feeling 
leading  him  to  pass  from  the  description  of  facts  (which  is 
what  the  context  logically  requires)  to  the  expression  of  what 

3i 


138  THE    BOOK   OF   JOB 

he  wishes  may  be  the  fate  of  the  wicked  man  (Dr.  82).  Observe 
that  (&  has  optatives  in  vv.i^a.  b.  15  (c).  le.  23b.  c.  24b.  25.  26a.  c.  27.  28 .  cf. 
on  1 812. 

Jll^vD]  in  the  sense  canals  only  here ;  elsewhere  3^5,  D^J73 
(29«  p\y  >i^D;  Ps.  i^al.). 

)i^yi  wr\2  "'in^]  There  are  parallels  for  the  suspended 
St.  c,  e,g.  I  S.  287  3i{<  rb^  ng'«,  Jer.  46^  m\>  ^DIT  'Wr\ 
(G-K.  130^) ;  but  Hupf.  Me.  Di.  al.  have  conjectured  that  one 
of  the  two  synonyms,  most  probably  nnj,  was  either  a  gloss 
on  the  other,  or  (Bu.)  a  dittograph.  "inf  Twht^l  (Klo.)  is, 
however,  a  very  probable  conjecture  [yielding  the  normal 
rhythm  (3 :  3),  instead  of  the  questionable  rhythm  of  f^,  or  J^ 
with  a  word  omitted,  and  a  superior  parallelism]. 

l8a.  ^7*)]  \  introducing  the  pred.,  as  23^2  25*,  Is.  57^2^, 
Ps.  115^  (Dr.  124);  but  WJ  occurs  nowhere  else,  and  a  sf.  is 
desiderated:  rd.  prob.  (Bu.)  ^  W,  (i^'^',  as  1033911-16).  ^ 
in  ^  is  similar ;  but  here  also  the  \  might  well  be  dittographed 
from  imitDn.  ^  for  yi>  a^C'D  has  et?  /cem  koli  ^draia 
iKoiriaaav,  as  though  W;  \m.  Du.  "imiDn  ri>T  vh\  V^^  "^^^ 
U>V''  ^y^y  He  increaseth  (? ;  Du.  compares  iDn  'itJ'D,  to  draw 
outy  extendi  prolongs  kindness ;  but  this  is  hardly  parallel)  the 
product  of  his  labour,  and  doth  not  brighten  up  (9^^  lo^o),  That 
which  he  gaineth  by  exchange,  and  rejoiceth  not.  Bu.  in  ^  ii)*nD, 
i.e,  according  to  his  substance,  so  is  that  which  he  gaineth  by 
exchange,  he  cannot  rejoice. 

D^r**]  ohv  (not  ^hv  or  yhv)y  as  39I8,  Pr.  718!. 

19.  y-^J  Piel :  Ps.  74I*  lit.  {p\h  ^tTKi  n^Jfi.  nn«) ;  2  Ch. 
1610  metaph.  (DVn  \0  r^>^  f. 

ntV]  Du.  y^Vy  **  Verdienst"  (rather,  as  Hfm.,  saner  Erwerb 
(the  product  of)  painful  toily  cf.  Pr.  5l^  Ps.  1272  D^ayy^  DH^) ; 
but  this  does  not  suit  m.  Be.^  (''perhaps")  r|  (^f-  22»b). 
[For  the  asyndeton  in  JH,  cf.  29^;  Kon.  iii.  370/5.  Yet  the 
vb.  3Ty  after  'f'irs  seems  anti-climactic] 

'T\  T^'2\  he  hath  seized  a  house,  and  goeth  not  on  to  build  it 
=  if  he  seizeth  a  house,  he  will  not  build  it  [i.e.y  through  being 
impoverished,  will  be  unable  to  renovate  it,  add  to  it,  and 
otherwise  fit  it  for  his  own  use  ;  so  Ew.  Me.  Di.  Del.  Bu.  ;  cf. 


XX.  17-21  139 

for  the  tenses,  Ps.  103^^  (De.).  Hi.  al.  he  seized  a  house,  atid 
built  it  not  (  =  instead  of  building  himself  one) :  but  the  impf. 
is  against  this;  for  though  the  impf.,  where  separated  from  \ 
cons.,  is,  as  Hi.  remarks,  not  unfrequently  retained  (2  S.  2^8, 
Jos.  15^^,  Dt.  2^2  al.),  yet  it  must  in  these  cases  possess  its 
frequentative  force,  which  after  ^]3  would  be  unsuitable  (see 
Dr.  85,  Ohs.  with  n.  i  ;  and  cf.  42^^).  Du.  ^1.133  \h  h^^  n^3,  he 
seizeth  a  house,  which  he  had  not  built  \  cf.  U  et  non 
asdificavit   earn. 

bU]  construed  with  both  ace.  pers.  (  =  rob)  and  ace.  rei  (  = 
take  violently  away), 

20.  17^]  16^2  and  elsewhere  an  adj,  :  rd.  nj!?^'  (Sgf.  Bu.), 
easey  quietness^  prosperity ^  e.g.  Pr.    17^   nj   mpn   nnnn   DB   DID 

nn  -nar  ^y^  n^ao;  cf.  Is.  59^  xih^  yT  «!>.    Bu.,  doubting  131:35, 

proposes  i^tpB  mi)B^  n"  n(j  ^D_13tD3  being  the  subj.,  the  masc. 
\iT  by  G-K.  1450.  ^  ou/<;  eVriz/  avrov  (T(0T7)pLa  tol<;  virdp- 
Xova-iv,  whence  Me.  U02  ii>  VK'^.  i6  '•3  (rather  i3^D3,  the  pi.  D^3D 
not  occurring) ;  Du.  i3bDDn  W  N?,  hath  no  quietness  in  his 
treasure  (Gn.  43^^). 

■^II^^TO]  his  valued  possessions.  The  pass,  ptcpp.  of  "l^n, 
and  derivatives,  denote  not  so  much  what  one  delights  in 
(EVV.),  as  what  is  desired  or  coveted^  sometimes  on  account 
of  its  attractiveness  (Ps.  39^^^  Is  44^),  sometimes,  in  particular, 
on  account  of  its  value  ;  hence  the  idea  which  they  suggest  in 
the  latter  case  is  that  of  precious  \  cf.  Pr.  2120  icm  "iXiN  = 
costly  treasure;  "l^n^j  precious  things,  valuables^  Hos.  9^; 
n*lDn  ^^3,  precious  t\{\n^s>,  Hos.  131^,  Nah.  2^^^^^,  EVV.  pleasant 
does  not  express  the  real  meaning  of  the  Heb. 

15^^*1]  The  Pi.  is  transitive  (in  Am.  2^^*  either  the  obj.  to 
Opp^  follows  in  ^  iC'Si,  or  ^p^^.  must  be  read) :  it  is  too  much  to 
supply  Wt^)  (Du.) :  read  therefore  tofe^  (Sgf.  Be.  Bu.).  (5(6)^3: 
all  render  by  a  passive.  EVV.  **  shall  not  save  aught  of  .  .  ." 
would  be  ^'0\   ^  n^^no. 

21.  I7^fc^7]  his  eati7igy — not   from   i'SN,  but  from  the  inf. 

7*^n^]  is  strongy  and  so  JirfUy  stable]  so  Ps.  10'*  f.  From 
^n,  the  J  of  ^^n,  strength^  hence  capability ^  wealthy  etc.  {Lex, 


140  THE    BOOK    OF   JOB 

298Z>).     The   same    V  is  found  in   Aram.,  in  the   Pael   <*n,  to 
strengthen^  and  in  Eth.  helay  hayala,  to  be  strong. 

22.  nih^S^n]  G-K.  74//. ;    cf.  ysooy  qq. 

pptp]  from  pStf't;  the  verb  pBf.,  i  K.  2oiot  (c.  36^8  is 
doubtful).     The    si  is  common  in  Aram. 

T'^i^]  as  3^^.  The  word  is,  of  course,  collective  :  Du.'s 
arg-ument  that  we  must  read  /^JJ  with  ^  [iraaa  Se  avd'yKr) ;  cf. 
U  omnis  dolor),  ''because  otherwise  we  should  have  had  Dy^^y," 
is  not  sound.  Bu.  also  reads  p'OV  (though  not  on  Du.'s  ground), 
thinking  that  fR  *'  hardly  yields  a  possible  sense,"  and  that  the 
"  hand,"  implying  the  personification  of  ?1^V  (cf.  3'in  ''Tp,  520 
etc.),  led  to  the  false  punctuation  b'oV.  But  the  change  is  not 
needed.     S  ^)V. 

23.  'T\  ^rV]  Difficult,  (i)  Ew.  345^,  end;  Del.  *Mt  will 
be,  in  order  to  fill  his  belly,  that  He  (God)  will  send,"  etc. 
(analogous  to  2  K.  ly^^  nH*'p  .  .  .  W,  in  past  time,  Del.);  but 
//  will  bCy  in  spite  of  18^^  (see  note  there),  implies  n\T :  \"T'  can 
only  mean  inay  it  be  .  .  .,  and,  if  original,  must  indicate  (cf. 
on  v.^^  ^^)  that  the  poet's  feeling  leads  him  to  express  the  wish 
that  such  may  be  the  fate  of  the  ungodly.  (2)  Di.,  regarding 
(i)  as  in  poetry  heavy,  says  that  it  **  seems  preferable"  to 
subordinate  NT  to  rh'^^y  and  renders,  ''that  it  (his  anger)  may 
serve  to  fill  his  belly,  he  must  send  his  anger,"  etc.  ;  this 
rendering  gives  TT'  its  proper  force,  but  the  inversion  is  un- 
natural. (3)  May  he  (the  wicked  man)  he^  for  one  (^^tpT\'^  cf. 
on  320)  to  Jill  (  =  that  one  may  fill)  his  belly!  May  He  (God) 
send,  etc. ;  or  reading  iTT  for  \T,  He  will  be  (or  He  is, — freq., 
like  the  other  impfF.  in  the  ch.)  for  one  to  fill  his  belly;  He 
will  send  (or  He  sends),  etc.  (cf.  Hi.).  (4)  Da.  His  belly  shall 
be  filled!  (rather,  with  fH,  may  his  belly  be  filled!),  lit.  be  for 
fillings  h  rrri :  Dr.  §  203 :  the  masc.  verb  by  G-K.  145^.  (5) 
Wr.  Bu.  nin"*  for  NT  :  Yahweh,  that  He  may  fill  his  belly,  sends, 
etc.  ;  but  m.T  is  so  studiously  avoided  in  the  dialogue  (only  in 
12^),  that  to  assume  it  here  is  questionable;  nor  is  the  sub- 
ordination of  120:1  nS'dS  though  perfectly  grammatical,  quite  in 
the  style  of  poetry.  (6)  fflr  om.  13D2  si'D^  NT :  so  Me.  Bi.  Be.,  as 
a  gloss  on  'iDini'3,  Du.  as  a  gloss  on  22a  (pj,     j^n  alternative  is 


XX.  21-25  14^ 

to  regard  these  words  as  the  corrupt  fragment  of  a  distich  that 
mentioned  God  ;  at  present  these  difficult  words  make  v.^'^  a 
tristich  ;  and  God,  who  must  be  the  subj.  of  '^^^•^^  is  not 
mentioned.]     We  may  acquiesce  in  (3)  or  (4). 

*^Ip?p^")]  unless  \T  be  kept  as  a  real  jussive,  rd.  either  "^^0^1 
or  ip?:»!"l. 

1^*" /i?]  if  correct,  nms^  be  here  (notice  iDini^a)  an  anom. 
sing,  for  vbv  (which  Me.  Sgf.  Bi.  Di.  Du.  St.  would  in  each 
case  restore,  and  which,  at  least  here  and  27^^,  might  easily  have 
become  1^"^^;;  from  the  end  of  the  following  word);  cf.  22^  27^^, 
Ps.  11^;  G-K.  103/,  n.  The  form,  as  a  sg.,  is  very  much 
against  analogy  ;  but  it  has  been  supposed  to  be  supported  by 
a  Phoen.  sing.  sf.  in  D —  (Stade,  §  345c,  who  would  read  D  vV  ; 
Ko.  ii.  44^,  with  references) ;  the  existence  of  this  is.  however, 
doubted  by  others  (cf.  Lidzb.  p.  395/;   Cooke,  JVSI,  on  42^) 

1^*11171]  DinS  as  Zeph.  i^^  f:  if  correct,  =  Arab,  lahm,  fleshy 
pi.  luhum  (I.E.  ^"iC'33;  and  ffi  Zeph.  i^^  ra'i  (rdpKa<;  avTwv  &)? 
ff6\l3iTa):  so  Hi.  De.  **into  his  flesh."  Di.  Bu.  ion^2,  and 
raineth  His  bread  [or  food)  upon  him,  i.e.  sends  upon  him  a  rain, 
not  of  manna  (Ex.  i6^  Ps.  78^*),  but  of  destruction :  the  3  as 
16-^- 1^.  Or,  as  this  use  of  2.  is  not  very  probable  with  IDLS  1  may 
be  the  Beth  essentice  (Lex.  885),  and  raineth  it  (his  anger)  upon 
him  as  his  bread  (or  food) ;  so  RVm.  ^  ohvva^  ;  whence  Me. 
Sgf.  Klo.  Dy^n  (usually  in  S  whlve'^  :  see  also  on  21^3).  Schwally 
T\rh:^  (  =  6hvvaLy  1811  2720  3015),  Bi.  nin^^zi,  Be.  one,  ''coals," 
*' obliterating  Zophar's  characteristic,  and  therefore  certainly 
original,  figure"  (Bu.).  Du.  (omitting  *),  "perhaps  the  author 
wrote  simply  ^HDH   vhv  IDD^I." 

24.  inC/nn]  fjiri,  to  pass  quickly  (9^^)  through  =  to  strike 
through^  pierce ;  so  Jg.  5^^  iripT   nspni   nvriDI. 

25.  ni^]  by  these  who  retain  ilH,  nj2  f  is  taken  as  a  \\fefn. 
form  to  13;  but  **his"  is  needed:   read  certainly  nl3,  his  hack 

(%  (jLaQ_-.).     The  accents  in  ordinary  editions  connect  "i!),T  with 

in-nco  (so  EVV.);  but  this  leaves  D'DK  V^V  a  very  short  and 
abrupt  clause:  and  some  MSS  read,  no  doubt  correctly,  irniDD 
(Wickes,  Poet.  Accents^  p.  37).     Di.  He  draws  it  forth  ('IX',  as 


142  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

Jg.  3^'^),  and  it  cometh  out  of  the  [rd.  his]  back,  and  the  glitter- 
ing point  goeth  out  from  his  gall :  terrors  {i.e.  death-terrors) 
are  upon  him  ;  Hi.  De.  Bu.  .  .  .  and  the  glittering  point  from 
his  gall ;  terrors  come  (Me.  as  G-K.  1450  ;  Sgf.  Be.  ;  better, 
l^pn')  upon  him, — but  for  this  1K3''  (Di.)  would  be  the  proper 
word,  not  i^n^  or  idSt  ;  Du.  P"I31  (so  Sgf.  Be.)  map  nfe  NY»1 
D^DK   V7V   =13D.T   in-n»D  (for  *  cf.   05  Sce^eXOoL   Be   Sia   (T(^fiaTo<i 

avTOv  ^eXo?:  rhf^  as  Jl.  28  al. ;  but  Be.^  ei.fe  =  Syr.  ]«^\I. 
a  k?ii/e  without  a  handle^  PS.  4197  (but  only  in  lexx.  ;  cf. 
]<7\\n  *.  the  blade  of  a  knife,  ih.y.  for  IDD.T,  cf.   i  S.  4^^,   Dn. 

lo^^  c.  30^^  ninb  V^V  '^'^rp^  ;  lasn"!  for  if^n^  is  idiomatic  and 
probable).  [Richter :  "]i)n"'  imiD  3np31  m^O  N^*r  vh^,  weapons— 
though  he  pull  (one)  out  of  the  back,  yet  (another)  pierces  deep 
into  his  gall — making  the  thought  and  construction  similar  to 
V.2*  (J^),  and  in  this  respect,  perhaps,  the  emendation  is  on  the 
right  lines  ;  but  against  HiiD  and  •]^n%  see  above.] 

26.  pr^ID]  PD  is  to  hide  (cf.  P^^P,  f^) ;  only  here  in  the 
sense  of  reserve  for  (which  is  usually  expressed  by  |BV). 

IHvIDi^n]  Very  anomalous.  Ace.  to  De.  a  shortened  Po'el 
form  forVr"?^^^  (cf.  inv-iri,  Ps.  62*;  "Jw'^rp,  loiS  Qre— "i'ffe, 
Kt.  better) ;  but  the  Po'el  of  i)3N  occurs  nowhere  else,  the  -^  is 
anomalous,  and  in  Ps.  62*  the  pointing  insfin  is  to  be  pre- 
ferred :   rd.  therefore  simply  inbxn  (Di.,  G-K.  68/,  Bu.  Du.). 

HD^  \s^\  suggesting,  or  hinting  at,  some  other  mode  of 
kindling  (viz.  from  heaven);  see  Lex.  518^,  bottom\  cf.  Z^^i 
Dn.  2^K 

nQ3]  ''Before  na^  K?,  "itJ'S  as  an  ace.  must  be  supplied,  as 
though  ignis^  quern  non  siifflatum  est;  cf.  e.g:  Gn.  35^^,  Is.  14^" 
(Hi.).  Cf.  22^;  and  see  G-K.  i2iff,  b.  Du.  nnSD  K^,  which 
hath  not  been  blow7t, — the  normal  construction. 

2^"^^]  jussive  Qal  of  nv^,  graze  on^  fig.  for  consume;  cf. 
Jer.  2^22  mi  ny-in  ^^VV^?.  To  avoid  the  masc.  subj.  after 
the  fem.  in^NH  (though  see  G-K.  145/),  Ol.  Hfm.  Di.  Sgf.  Bu. 
i?"!.";  (apoc.  impf.  Nif.),  is  grazed  on;  but  the  pass,  does  not  read 
naturally.  Hi.  V"!:  (from  VV^jy  fare  sill  (cf.  Jer.  ii^e  rni'h  in^); 
but  this  (Di.)  is  weak.     Du.  objects   to  the  fig.  to  graze  on. 


XX.  25-29  T43 

and  to  T")KS  in  a  neuter  sense  (see,  however,  v.*^),  and  *'in 
default  of  anything  better"  proposes  "llti^'  I'V';,  /he  wasfcr  (i^-^) 
stirs  himself  up  against  his  tent.     Be.^  ^"'3^*  "nVT.  (i8^)- 

27.  n?5^'^pr\^]  milra\  the  SiyinoAth  merely  marking  the 
open  syllable  before  the  7?icr^kha  (Wickes,  Poet.  Ace.  69 ;  cf. 
Ps.  i2  rh'h^  Dor).  The  fem.  n691pnD  is  anomalous  (Stade, 
§  290) :  we  should  expect  n6pipnD ;  cf.  nn33np,  n^^sy'p  (13  von, 
Dt.  32^'',  cited  by  De.,  is  not  parallel;  for  (i)  the  tone  here  is 
milra  not  mltel^  and  (2)  the  —  in  VDH  is  regular,  G-K.  757^). 

28.  7^^]  on  the  juss.  form,  see  on  18^-. 

71^'^]  elsewhere  (12  times)  always  of  the  produce  of  the 
earth  [e.g.  Lv.  26*  n^n"  pNH  n^DDl),  or  specifically  of  the 
produce  of  the  vine  (Hab.  3^7)  Q^j^n  ijir  pfc^l ;  here,  if  correct, 
of  the  acquired  possessions  of  his  house. 

r\1l|5]  {2is)  Wvmgs  dragged  away  (from  T]3,  Pr.  21^,  offish 
in  a  net,  Hab.  i^^;  in  51  for  3nD,  Jer.  15^  al.), — or  (so  most) 
poured  away  (from  "153,  2  S.  14^*  n^ilS  D"'-i33n  D";S3,  Mic.  i* 
T)i03  D"'')ap  D)p3), — in  the  day  of  his  anger.  nh|3  is  an  accus. 
defining  the  state  (G-K.  118;?} ;  EVV.  ''  (His  goods)  shall  fiow 
away,"  etc.,  is  a  monstrous  and  impossible  translation.  For 
?}^^  Ew.  Me.  read  -'31,  rolleth  away  (like  a  stream.  Am.  5^^),  as 
more  congruous  with  the  fig.  in  ^  (** poured  away").  ^ 
ekKvaai  top  ol/cov  avTov  airttiXla  eU  reXo?,  r^fjuepa  6pji]<;  iireXOoc 
avTa>,  whence  Be.  1B«  DV3  )m  -I33)  in^Zl  ^T  i^j^,  The  stream 
(Is.  30^5  44^  f )  rolleth  his  house  along.  And  washeth  it  away  in 
the  day  of  his  anger  [but  mx  nJ3  for  liJi  is  very  questionable  ; 
cf.  1926  n.  end] :  Du.  1Si<  nV2  mWD  inu  ^b  ir,  Destruction 
carrieth  away  his  house,  The  rebuke  (Dt.  28^^)  in  the  day  of 
his  anger ;  but  Is.  38^^  v?  ^0^,  pit  of  wearing  away  {i.e. 
destruction — of  Sheol)  scarcely  justifies  the  proposed  use  of  ••ija 
here.  Bu.  adheres  to  iP,  though  allowing  that  the  pi.  nnj: 
(for  1J3  pt.,  or  ")53  pf.,  referring  to  in^2)  is  strange. 

Q"lb^]  [unnecessary,  and  rhythmically  redundant], 

29.  1"^?:ib^  nTTfi]  his  heritage  of  appointment  =  his 
appointed  heritage  (G-K.  135^);  cf.  'h  ipS  urh\  i  K.  ii^«. 
Be.  nV  (cf.  27!^^);  ^v'Trap^dvT(]!ivavTQt  =  Sy\\i^  (from  Jix,  v.^^), 
whence  Du.  i3i^i,  his  naughtiness  (from  iINt,  4^  etc.). 


CHAPTER    XXI. 

2.  •'n^n  yintr  ')vr2ii:r]  as  is^\ 

□:3*'r\bin:n]  ^-SSr  (U  agite  pcenitentlam),  Du.  D3n^in:n ; 
but  the  Vss.  would  hardly  have  rendered  by  a  plu.,  even  if 
they  had  read  it. 

3.  [^^^Ih^U^]  Ifear  with  me :  an  unusual  nuance  ;  the  other 
examples  grouped  under  2e  in  Lex.  (p.  671a),  such  as  Jer.  15^^ 
31^^,  Ps.  55^^  with  ace.  rei,  are  different.] 

:i'^vVn]  ^  01.  Me.  Sgf.  Bi.  Be.  Du.  irv^Tl ;  but  the  refer- 
ence may  be  more  particularly  to  Zophar  (Bu.,  who  compares 
the  sg.  in  16^  between  plurals  in  ^  and  ^).  For  ^  ffi  has  eira  ov 
Kara^ekdaaTe  fjLov,  paraphrasing :  in  iK  Job  speaks  defiantly, 
for  he  knows  Zophar  will  not  mock  ;  (St  states  explicitly  what  is 
in  Job's  mind.  Me.  (after  ffi)  l^-'V^n  i6  ''131  nnsi,  Sgf.  fr?i»  rs^ 
■•!>  '\yDbr\j  Du.  iryi>n  i6  in^l  —  all  as  violent  as  they  are 
unnecessary. 

4.  "^Dit^n]  prefixed  for  emph.  (G-K.  143^ ;  Dr.  197.  4 ;  cf. 
Gn.  2427  mn^  ^iriD  n-na  ^33«,  498) :  whatever  may  be  the  case 
with  others,  my  complaint  is  not  of  man.  So  Du.  /a  ich^  gilt 
Menschen  meine  Klage?  Be.  DDDXn  (Nu.  22^7,  i  K.  8^7, 
Ps.  582). 

5.  "\rh^r\\  for  the  pathah,  see  G-K.  671;;  cf.  13pn,  i  S. 
^'^^.  If  correct,  an  *' inwardly  transitive"  Hif.  (G-K.  53^, 
^^  shew  appalment,"  though  elsewhere  Qtp'n  is  always  trans., 
except  Ezk.  3!^  DWD  .  .  .  DK^  2W\  (where,  however,  nd\^, 
2  S.  1320,  or  Q1?'^P,  Ezr.  9^-  ^,  could  easily  be  riead).  As  Bu. 
observes,  to  have  the  Qal  ^t3K>;,  178,  the  Nif.  m%  iS^o,  and 
here  the  Hif.,  with  the  same  force  in  one  and  the  same  book, 
is  rather  strange;  hence  he  would  point  all  as  Nif.  The  pf., 
however,  occurs  (often)  in  both  Qal  and  Nif. ;  the  impf.  is 
^/way^  pointed  as  Qal,  so  17^  had  better  remain  as  it  is;  but 

«44 


XXI.    2-IO 


145 


the  Nif.  ^t2)Viri  here  would  avoid  the  anomalous  sense  of  DK'n, 
and  is  probable. 

6.  The  same  type  of  hypothetical  sentence  as  7*,  where  see 
note. 

^■^tr^l  tnb^l]  '2  is  subj.  ;  cf.  i820  with  n. 

7-  IpilV]  advance  in  years,  ^n?w  old',  so  Ps.  6^t,  and  P*'Jnv, 
o/fl',    I    Ch.    4221.     Both   pny,    ^A^,    and    PW   (Dn.  79.13.22)^ 

*Q_»Alk,  are  common  in  Aram,  in  the  same  senses. 

^^Tl  l*^!^]  ^Tl  is  accus.  =«5  regardsy  Engl.  **in";  G-K. 
1170;  cf.  Gn.  41^0  1^0  pnjx   XDsn   p-i. 

8.  DDi^  Dn*'2D7]  An  ineligant  redundancy.  Dn''3s!)  is 
almost  tautologous  with  "^  DH'^rvi' ;  so  DDV  is  to  be  preferred 
(Sg-f.  Be."^  Bu.).  Dn'^isi?  may  be  a  variant  to  DiT^vf',  which 
found  its  way  into  *  (Be.).  [The  rhythm  of  %  is  very  question- 
able (17I  n.);  if  DiT:q!?  is  omitted,  the  rhythm  is  probably 
3  :  2  (17I*  n.):  perhaps  1  DDV  conceals  a  parallel  to  |133 ;  if  so, 
the  rhythm  was  normal.] 

9.  DlSu^]  constr.  as  52*,  Pr.  317  (G-K.  141c).  (S  €^<977- 
vovaiVf    F  securae    sunt,    ^    ^-iAj»,    whence    Sgf.    Du.    ici^j^'. 

But  these  renderings  are  not  evidence  that  their  authors  read 
loi^K^;  they  may  be  merely  (like  RVm.  **m  peace")  accom- 
modations to  their  native  idioms. 

iriD^]  away  from  fear  =  so  that  there  is  no  fear  (Hi.  :  cf.  Is. 
7^  etc. ;  Lex.  583^,  h\  or  =  without  fear  [Lex.  578^,  b,  towards 
the  end;  cf.  on  ii^).     So  Pr.  i^s  nyi   inSD   |3SKn. 

.  .  .  \!hS\  not  .  .  .  pKi:  Z^a;.  519^,  b,  b\   i8i7.  Wal. 

10.  *\5'y]  see  Lex,  718^.  In  NH.  I2y  is  to  become  preg- 
nanty  to  conceivCy  and  rin3^i;p  is  ma^?'^  pregnant;  "luy  is  co;?- 
ception,  and  "i^iv  the  embryo  [NHWB  iii.  6io3,  61 2d). 

S^i^:i^  «Sl]  i'yj  is  to  abhor,  loathe  (Lv.  26"  al.);  hence  \jh 
P'^Vi^  either  showeth  not  aversion  (sc.  to  the  cow),  or  caiiseth  not 
(the  cow)  to  loathe.  Ra.  Ki.  Del.  explain  from  the  NH.  sense 
of  ^>y3n:  Ra.  ^)'^}\  "'Tin  «ri^::/  n^ios  j;"iT  na  r\y\>  ^  (that  it 
might  return  and  escape)  |i''in  n^jd  ;  Ki.  D^fj^^  nSi  (allow  to 
escape)  133-i)5y"»i  ynrn  ;  Del.  (but  understanding  f)^];i>  in  a  causative 


146  THE    BOOK    OF   JOB 

sense)  **  neque  efficit  ut  ejiciat  (semen) "  :  cf.  NH.  fj^V^H,  to  rinse 
a  vessel  from  dirt  or  impurity  with  hot  water  (Abodah  zarah^ 
7o«,  rnn'"l3  'w^Vyo^  one  rinses  it  (properly,  ''causes  it  to  abhor 
and  reject  (its  dirt),"  ausstossen  machen^  Del.)  with  boiling" 
water  (cf.  NHWB  i.  350  f.).  Whether  (j^yan  had  acquired  this 
specialized  sense  when  the  book  of  Job  was  written,  we  do  not 
know :  it  is  safer  to  acquiesce  in  one  of  the  renderings  given 
above.     2E  pD^O,  imprcegnans  (Del.). 

ID7Dn]  lit.  maketh  to  escape^  i.e.  bringeth  forth.  Cf.  t^.?^^^ 
Is.  34I5  ;    HD'^^Dn,  667. 

11.  Dn*'7*'1V]  see  on  19^^ 

12.  Ib^trr^]  sc.  i)ip,  as  Is.  37  422. 11. 

?lh5]  so  iH,  Baer  (p.  46),  Ginsburg ;  ^iha,  c.  30  MSS,  ^ 
[avaXafiovre^  yfraXTripLov)  SSTF  (tenent  tympanum).  '3  is  with 
(  =  to  the  accompaniment  of),  cf.  Ps.  49^  :  '3,  will  be  accordi7ig 
to^  with  no  appreciable  difference  in  meaning. 

^V^]  ^  ~  ^^»  °^  ^^'^^  (^^  ^^  should  say)  tOj  as  Hab.  3^^, 
Qoh.  12*,  Nu.  16^^  (Lex.  516^,  j,  end). 

13.  T^y^]  '"1^?  is  to  wear  out  (intrans.),  especially  of  gar- 
ments (Dt.  8*  al.) ;  n?2l  is  to  wear  out  (trans.),  as  La.  3*  n?n 
-IIVI  "'"iiJ'3:  hence  here  and  Is.  65^2  fib^  Dnn>  HK'VOI)  it  has 
been  supposed  to  mean  to  wear  out  by  use,  use  to  the  fully  enjoy. 
But  it  is  unlikely  that  a  verb  meaning  to  wear  out  would  come 
to  be  used  in  this  good  sense ;  and  it  is  better  (Du.  Be.)  in  both 
places  to  read  I??"!,  they  finish^  bring  to  an  end  (cf.  Jb.  36^1 
niDa  Dn^D^  "hy-,  Ps.  90^  Ex.  513  D3^t^yD  ^^3);  so  Qre,  (& 
(a-vvereXeaav)  &^¥  (ducunt). 

i^^^l]  in  a  moment)  i.e.  they  have  a  quick,  painless  death. 
©  eV  avaTravaeii  K  Via"i^3^ :  whence  Hfm.  Be.  Buhl,  Du.  Bu. 
either  point  VJ">3,  or  take  VH  in  the  sense  of  tranquillity  (cf. 
rain,  Jer.  3i2;  p^  'V^i,  Ps.  3520;  via-jo,  Jer.  61^;  nyn»,  Is.  2812). 

inn;;]  rd.  ^nn>,  go  down,  the  pi.  of  nn"^,  Pr.  17IO,  from  nn3, 
common  in  Aram.,  only  poet,  in  Heb.  ;  so  5*  Karep^ovraiy  %% 
pnn3,  F.  descendunt.  As  pointed  in  iJH,  it  could  just  be 
derived  artificially  from  nnj  by  G-K.  202;  but  it  can  be 
naturally  only  the  Nif.  of  nnn,  with  the  unsuitable  sense, 
*'  unto  Sheol  are  they  affrighted.'' 


XXI.   lo— 19  147 

14.  I'^tib^*^'^]  And  yet  the}^  say,  etc. :  the  *1  introducing^  a 
contrasted  idea  (Dr.  74)8;  cf.  Gn.  19-*  32"^^  2  S.  3*^).  [(5 
Xer^eL  Se  :  so  air"  e/xov  and  ^ovKofxai — sing-,  for  pi.  of  JL^,  ''to 
reduce  the  number  of  the  godless  of  which  v.^"*  speaks  to  a 
minimum  "  (Be.).] 

15.  ffir  om.  (supplied  in  ^  from  0), — no  doubt  on  account  of 
its  blasphemous  character. 

16.  ^5?5]  ^"  pause  for  ''36:  see  on  i6^  [The  rhythm  is 
apparently  3  :  4  (cf.,  perhaps,  4^2.  2oj^  which  is  very  rare  (see 
Gray,  Fomis^  pp.  176,  181  f.) :  note  that  in  22^^,  where  ^  recurs, 
the  rhythm  is  4  :  4.] 

VJ.  HM]  How  ofte7i?  not  an  exclamation,  but  a  question, 
and  a  sceptical  one  :  how  often  does  it  really  happen  that  this 
fate  overtakes  the  ungodly  ? 

D^'vin]  might  mean  (a)  cords  (to  ensnare;  so  Del.),  with 
reference  to  iS^^-^^  (i^3n^  \^  y  lO)^  but  p^n>^  distributes,  is  not 
very  suitable  to  '*  cords";  {h)  pains  (Ges.  Thes,,  Hi.,  EVV. 
sorrows) ;  but  the  word  in  this  sense  is  elsewhere  used  only  of 
birtk-pangs  (Is.  13^  26^^  al. ;  ffi  here  coStz/e?) ;  {c)  portions  (lit. 
(measuring)  lines,  Mic.  2^  al.,  used  in  a  fig-,  sense,  Ps.  16^ 
(The  lines  have  fallen  to  me  in  pleasant  places),  and  often  also 
in  the  derived  sense  of  measured  portion,  or  lot  of  land,  Dt.  32^ 
al.,  here,  with  reference  to  20-^,  in  the  sense  oi  lots  in  life,  Ges. 
Addenda  to  Thes.  p.  87,  Ew.  Di.  Bu.  ;  but  ** portions"  alone, 
without  any  qualification,  is  too  vague  and  indefinite  to  be 
probable;  and  Ps.  16^  (with  h  'h^^  and  D^D"'V33)  hardly  justifies 
the  use  of  ^ir\  absolutely  of  lots  in  life :  as  Du.  says,  it  only 
suggests  naturally  portions  of  layid.  Lots  in  life  would  be 
rather  D^7i5^,  202^  271^  312,  Is.  171'*.  i^  ^Scve^  Be  e^ovatv 
avTov^  aiTo  opyrj^;  whence  Me.  Sgf.  1S^<p  D)!!!^"'  D v3n ;  but 
p  is  very  improbable  (for  the  frequent  confusion  of  a  and  lo 
between  LXX  and  MT.,  see  Samuel'^,  p.  Ixvii) ;  Du.  better, 
1DX2  Dprn^  D'73n,  Cords  take  hold  of  them  iii  his  anger  (but  Du. 
takes  1QX  with  the  next  stichos),  as  Bildad  had  maintained, 
1 810. 

19.  ^17^^]  [if  retained.  Job  is  either  citing  a  sentiment  of 
the  friends,  and  it  is  necessary  in  English  to  prefix,  with  EVV. 


148  THE   BOOK    OF   JOB 

(Ye  say);  see  on  v.^^:  or  the  v.,  together  with  v.^^,  is  still 
dependent  on  the  nD3  of  v.^^  and  like  that  v.  a  sceptical 
question :  so  Be.^.  But  Be.^  adopts  Ley's  suggestion  to  read 
^X  for  n)hi<  (so  also  Du.,  who  regards  (S's  eKXiiroi  as  a  free 
rendering  of  |Q2f^"^t?).  The  position  of  r\b^  before  the  vb.  has 
no  apparent  justification,  and  with  rxh)ii>  the  distich  is  rhythmi- 
cally suspicious  (4:3;  see  17^*  n.) :  if  7K  is  read,  the  rhythm  is 
normal — 3  :  3]. 

20.  nt^"^^]  before  the  fern,  vry  (G-K.  145/). 

IT'!}  t]  if  correct,  craft:  cf.  Arab,  kdda^  to  begtiile  or 
circumvent  \  kaydy  an  artful  device  (Qor.  7^^^  20^2.  Lane, 
2638/).     Read  iTB  (12^  302*  3129,  Pr.  2422  f),  or  il^X  (v."). 

21.  ^!^Sn]  Arab,  hassa  is  to  cut  or  sever ^  also  to  become  a 
portion  (hassa7iiy  became  my  portion),  conj.  iv.  ahsastuhuy  I 
gave  him  a  portion  or  share  ;  hissaf^^,  a  portion  or  share  (Lane, 
S19f)  J  Eth.  hasasay  to  curtail,  diminish ;  Ass.  hasdsuy  to  cut  in 
two :  in  Heb.  Pr.  302^,  the  locusts  have  no  king,  Y'^h  NV^I 
i^3,  yet  they  go  forth  divided  (into  companies),  ^^  divisi,  i,e, 
agmine  partito,"  Ges.  Hence  (i)  when  the  number  of  his 
months  hath  been  apportioned  (to  him),  so  Ew.  Schl.  Di.^;  or 
(2)  hath  been  ctit  off  (i.e.  finished',  cf.  V^3,  to  cut  off,  but  also 
^.o  finish.  Is.  10^2^  Zee.  4^) ;  so  Ges.  Del.  Di.2  Bu.  Du.  But  Ew. 
Gra.  Be.  Bu.  all  suggest  as  possible  ^^^n,  are  cut  off,  i.e.  are 
determined  (see  14^).  The  pi.  by  attraction  to  VEJ>in  (G-K. 
146^);  cf.  3821. 

22.  Q*'?^'^]  **  Ins  alltagliche  wird  dieser  Sinn  abgeschwacht 
durch  D''P"n  statt  D'^"J  nach  LXX  ^ovov<i  (Me.  Gra.)"  (Bu.). 

23.  lOil  D!^V!l]  ^W)  lit.  bone,  then  body,  substance,  of  .  ,  »y 
is  the  Hebrew  idiom  for  expressing  the  idea  of  reality :  so  Ex. 
24^®  (JE)  D^d*-n  D)i*y3  =  like  heaven  itself,  and  often  in  Ezk. 
(4  times)  and  P  (14  times  f),  in  r\\T\  DVn  (or  DVy  ny)  DVy3,  to 
express  this  very  day.  Cf.  Aram.  D']3,  and  I>Oj»-.  (with  sf.), 
lit.  bone,  used  often  in  the  same  sense  (so  perh.  once  in  Heb., 

2  K.  9^2).  In  Arab,  ^^ac,  eye^  is  used  similarly  (Del. ;  Lane, 
2216^-2217^). 

nVs]  Lex.  4815  (bottom). 


XXI.  19-28  149 

]-h^vU^]  a  lapsus  calami  ior  pxtr  (12^),  due  to  a  scribe's  eye 
accidentally  lighting  upon  the  following  vi^K'!  (Ol.  Di.  etc.). 

V^tr]  =  1.^C^,  1612  2o20;  cf.  Jer.  49^1  sh^  (Ko.  ii.  p.  144;  cf. 
G-K.  p.  240^) ;  the  ^  merely  secures  the  consonantal  character 
of  the  1  (K6.  ii.  p.  83). 

24.  V^'^IO^]  In  NH.  joy  isto  put  171,  of  putting  olives  into  a 
vat  or  press  ;  in  Arab.  ^L^  is  to  put  hides  into  a  corrosive  fluid 
to  remove  the  hair;  NH.  ^OVp  is  an  oWve-vaty  in  v^hich  olives 
are  kept  till  they  are  ready  for  the  press  [NHWB,  s.v.),  pt:y 
will  thus  have  denoted  some  vessel :  we  may  render  here  pails. 
(!&  eyxaTUy  V  viscera,  E  ""ipn,  his  breasts  (so  Rabb.,  EVV.),  5 
wjOlQ-CLni,  his  sides  (flanks) — all  guesses,  to  suit  the  ||  vnVDVy. 
Be.  Klo.  VDDy^  t,  his  loins  (with  n^n  for  nhn)  =  Syr.  Uofe^  (  =  "^T, 


6   C 


Gn.  32^2  and  often;   really  the  same  word  as  Heb.  DyV  =  Jxc, 
boftey  Dr.  178,  p.  226)  :  precarious,  and  unnecessary. 

nptl^*"!  cf.  Pr.  38  Tj^niDvyij  ''^iDiri  -^^'^^  Mn  nij^ai. 

25.  n  7!:^^]  the  '3  partitive,  as  Ex.  12*^  u  ^N"  «f»,  Ps.  141* 
'a   Dnb,  Nu.  Ill  etc. 

26.  in*']  notice  the  emphatic  and  idiomatic  position  of  nn^ 
at  the  beginning  :  as  19^2  24*  al.  (Z^jc.  403,  lb). 

27.  1D?2nr\  ^bV]  (wherewith)  ye  deal  violently  against  me 
(G-K.  155^),  cf.  (5  eTrUeiade  fioi;  Du.  =ib'snri,  (which)  ye  search 
out  (Ps.  64^)  against  me;  Be.^  (cf.  %  ^  i  n  ■  „kjASd,  ST  |^^E^'^n) 
5ii:^nnn  (which)  ye  devise  (Pr.  32^  nyn  -jyi  ^y  B^nnri  ^x,  e^^  1422) 
against  me.  [Jacob  {ZATW^  1912,  p.  287)  iDDnn ;  cf.  S£LD(J\-, 
to  meditate, \ 

28.  D^Vti^l  niiDU^D  ^Hb^]  I  MS^"S  Fom.  i^nx  ;  so  Be. 
Du.  Bu.  Cf.,  however,  for  a  syn.  in  the  gen.,  37^  i^V  rihpp  Dtr'3 ; 
Ps.  268,  Is.  2512  -j^moin  2JK^D  "IMD,  13^^;  'dk^D  is  a  poet,  am- 
plificative  pi.,  G-K.  124^;  Ko.  260/.  [Thus  there  is  is  no 
stylistic  objection  to  J^,  and,  since  ffi(0)<S^  agree  with  f^,  the 
textual  evidence  for  the  omission  of  irtx  is  of  very  little  weight. 
If  on  rhythmical  grounds  it  is  necessary  to  omit  a  word  in  ^^ 
it  would  be  better  to  omit  iT«  there,  ,T«  in  *  governing  both 
lines  (as  does  n  in  22*),  and  being  united  with  fT'D  under  a  single 


150  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

stress  (cf.  probably  Jer.  2^) ;  in  this  case,  or,  if  we  stress  n''K, 
and  with  Ehrlich  omit  MJ2tin  ''D,  the  rhythm  is  normal — 3  :  3. 
In  f^  it  is  4:4  (n^5<  being  stressed,  as,  ^.^.,  Ps.  42'*);  but 
both  lines  lack  the  caesura  within  the  line  characteristic  of  this 
rhythm  (Gray,  J^orms,  160,   164,   169).] 

29.  Dn^U^]  G-K.  44^,  64/ 

^*l55^]  "^^^  ^^^  ""^  H^t).  opposite  meanings.  "^^SH  (often) 
is  to  recognisey  regard)  but  the  Pi.  133  is  to  treat  as  foreign 
(denom.  from  '•333,  Bu.),  7nisicnderstand  in  i  S.  23^  (but  rd.  here 
1JD  or  13D),  Dt.  32-^  Jer.  19^!,  but  Jb.  34!^!  it  is  to  regard: 
the  Nif.  in  La.  4^  t  is  to  be  recognised^  but  in  Ps.  26^^  f  to  7nake 
oneself  foreign y  disguise  oneself  dissemble  ^  the  Hithp.  in  Pr. 
20^^  t  is  to  let  oneself  be  recog7iizedy  but  in  Gn.  42^,  i  K.  14^-^ 
to  act  as  a  foreigner y  to  disguise  oneself.  In  Arab,  nakura  is 
to  be  ignorant  of  Qor.  11^^;  to  de^iyy  repudiate y  Qor.  16^^ ;  conj. 
ii.  to  make  unknow?iy  disguisCy  Qor.  27*^,  iv.  to  be  ignorant  of'. 
in  Syr.  ;^]  is  to  recognizcy   ^.m  (twice),  to  repudiate  (but  PS. 

2378  would  read  3;.liJ,  treat  as  alieny  repudiatCy  etc.).      Nold. 

X  7 

(Beitrdgey  ii.  96)  sees  in  these  usages  different  applications 
of  the  idea  oi  foreign  (cf.  133,  ^i^J),  to  look  closely  at  what  is 
strangCy  and  hence  to  recognizCy  but  also  to  avoid  a  thing  as 
something  unknown  (munkar'^^) :  so  Ges.  in  Lex.  man.  (see 
Thes.  88yby  top).  The  most  natural  sense  here  is  recognizCy 
regard  (as  34^^)>  carrying  on  the  question  in  ^  (Ew.  Bu.  al.); 
Del.  Di.2,  however,  **And  their  tokens  ye  will  not  misunder- 
stand ?  "  (**  werdet  ihr  doch  nicht  verkennen  ?  "). 

30.  '^1  DV/]  That  in  view  of  (or,  as  we  should  say,  against) 
the  day  of  calamity  the  evil  man  is  withheld',  7  ^SJTI,  to  with- 
hold, keep  back,  in  view  of—'m  38^3  in  order  to  utilize,  here 
in  order  to  spare  (cf.  sq.  p,  33^^  Ps.  78^0,  abs.  2  K.  520 :  cf. 
Dvi*  (  =fory  againsty  rather  than  in)  in  Ps.  81*,  Pr.  7^0,  Is.  lo^ 

=  Hos.  9^.  EVV.  with  Rabb.  'Ms  reserved  to''  (cf.  Pr.  16^); 
but  the  context  shows  that  here  this  sense  is  impossible :  it 
would  simply  stultify  Job's  argument.  RVm.  rightly,  "is 
spared  in."  DV3  (twice)  would,  however,  undoubtedly  be  clearer  ; 
and  it  is  possible  (Di.)  either  that  words  have  fallen  out  which 
would   make  v.^^  (  =  '*  reserved  yb^")  express  the  opinion  of 


XXI.  28-33  ^  151 

Job's  opponents,  or  that  an  original  DV3  (so  Di.  Sgf.  Be.  Bu.) 
has  been  altered  (twice)  into  UV?  on  dogmatic  grounds. 

ni*t!l^\l  the  pi.  as  40^^      ffi(0)  im3y,  perhaps  rightly. 

17I1V]  h^2)r[  is  to  lead  along^  especially  in  a  procession  (v.^^ 
10^^),  but  not,  at  least  not  elsewhere,  (ffi)  to  lead  away.  (^)^2f''  (Me. 
Di.  Gr.  Be.  Bu.)  is  a  probable  emendation.  Me.  Di.  Be.  Bu. 
^D^ :  7T  (''3^'')  ;  but  where  a  class  of  persons  is  referred  to,  as 
here  in  V"],  Hebrew  poets  often  alternate  between  sg.  and  pi., 
and  ffi^  already  agrees  with  fE  (aira-^QriaovTaL  Tl<i). 

31.  V2D  hy]  as  628  ill.     b  Dr.  154;  cf.  720  19*  23I0,  Am.  38. 

32.  ni^inp]  as  17I  [n.]. 

tm:i]  ':i  is  a  sheaf  (s^^,  Ex.  22^,  Jg.  155) :  read  ^^"13  =  Arab. 
jadath^  a  septilchre  (Qor.  54^). 

"Tiptr'']  ^PK>  is  to  be  wakeful  (Ps.  127I),  with  the  collateral 
idea  of  watching  (Jer.  1I2  5^  al.).  The  tomb  is  supposed  to  be  a 
fine  one  :  the  efiigy  of  the  deceased  stands  above  it ;  and  the 
poet  imagines  him  to  be  watching  over  it  himself.  But  many, 
as  Hav.  Ol.  Hi.  Reuss,  Me.  Bu.,  who  render  *'one  watcheth," 
and  Me.  Du.  St.,  who  read  npK'S  **  men  watch,"  suppose  the 
meaning  to  be  that  so  far  from  being  forgotten,  as  Bildad  had 
declared  (i8i^),  the  memory  of  the  evil  man  is  honoured,  and 
care  is  taken  (cf.  npsj'  in  Jer.  ji^)  to  guard  his  tomb  against 
desecration.  ffir(0)  koX  avro^  iirl  acjpojv  (over  the  sheaves 
produced  by  his  estate)  rjypvTTvrja-ep ;  cf.  Ra.  TipK'^  EJ'nj  ^]}) 
n'^n:n  ^jvx  i3p:  Nin^^a. 

33.  ^:i^"»]  SS^'t.     [Cf.  ipyd^,  apyd^,  in  i  S.  2oi9- ^i  ffi.] 
7ni]  [commonly  lorrenl-vallej^f  wady;  but  it  is  very  far  from 

obvious  why  the  rich  man's  grave  should  be  in  a  wady. 
Therefore  Jacob  has  suggested  that  here]  i?n3  =  dusl  (as  in 
Chr.  l^di\.)\  ZDMGU.  141  ==  ZAW  xxn.  (1902)  102.  [Jacob 
observes  that  in  the  Chr.  Palestinian  Aramaic  dictionaries  ^r\} 
commonly  renders  the  Greek  ctttoSo?  :  so,  e.g.,  in  Heb.  91^ 
cr7roB6<;  SafxaXeco^  is  rendered  sni^iyT  N!?nj ;  and  in  Is.  61^  dvrl 
criToSov  dXeififjua  ev^p0(jvvri<;,  DD^3"1  VW^)2  Spn:  Pjliri ;  so  also  in 
Gn.  1 827,  Jon.  3^,  <T7roh6(; ;  and  in  Ex.  91^  alOdXij  are  rendered 
by  hn^ :  see  the  texts  in  A  Palesthiian  Syriac  Dictionary 
containing  Lessons  fro7n  the  Pentateuch^  etc.,  ed,  A.  S.  Lewis.] 


152  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

*^1^^^]  apparently  intrans.  (cf.  Germ,  stehen)^  to  move  along 
in  a  line,  as  (in  a  military  sense)  Jg.  4^  (cf.  v.^,  trans.),  5^* 
(perhaps),  20^^  (Ex.  12^^  is  dub.). 

34.   vHnj  adv.  ace.  =  idlyj  in  vain,  as  g^^. 

O^^mi'^^n*)]  an  extreme  case  of  the  cas.  pendens,  without 
the  usual  resumption  by  a  pron.  (Dr.  197) :  cf.  i  S.  20^3,  i  K. 
6^2,  2  K.  22i8^-i»,  Jer.  44^^  Dn.  i^o,  Is.  66I8,  Hos.  S^^  Jl,  Ezk. 
ii3  jjK,  io22  (Dj.^  1^7^  Qijs^  2  ;  G-K.i43«,  /9;  Kon.  iii.  341/,  i): 
and  your  answers — there  remaineth  (sc.  of  them)  (but)  faith- 
lessness !  =  and  your  answers  remain  (but)  faithlessness  I 


CHAPTER    XXII. 

2.  pD**]  cf.  on  153. 

^3]  (Na.y:) /or;  see  5^;  Lex,  /\.'j2a, 

^yyhv]  if  correct,  must  be  another  case  of  the  anom.  sing-, 
for  rh]3 ;  see  on  2o2=^. 

3.  Driri]  G-K.  67^.  Strictly  an  Aramaizing  form,  though 
found  in  early  Heb.  (2D*1,  Ex.  13^^),  and  often,  no  doubt,  due 
only  to  the  punctuators. 

6.  THSl]  so  13  Gi.  and  most  MSS,edd.,  OSSIJ;  Baer  (p.  46) 
with  many  MSS,  C  and  Kimchi  Tl??-  The  sense  in  either 
case  is  the  same,  the  sg.  being  obviously  intended  in  a  general 
sense, 

7.  [D^TD]  emphasized  both  by  position  and  by  the  connec- 
tion of  ^h  with  it  instead  of  the  vb.  ;  cf.  Lex.  51 85,  bot.] 

8a.  Dr.  197.  3;  cf.  Jg.  if  DNn^JN  n''3  "b  T\y^  K^^xm,  Pr.  24^. 

D"^iD  t^1il?2]  'a  ^3S  S5J':  is  to  lift  up  the  face  of  a  suppliant 
(opp.  'a  ^3D  n^t^n,  i  K.  2^*^)  =  receive  favourably y  Gn.  32^^  etc. ; 
so  D'^JB  NIB^J,  /^/^^  up  in  regard  to  face  (like  yt^'Q  ""^bo,  etc.) 
means  one  viewed  favourably ,  held  in  repute;  so  2  K.  5^  (of 
Na'aman),  Is.  3^  9^*  f. 

9.  t^3"l"^.]  't  is  an  implicit  accus. :  cf.  Gn.  4^^ ;  and  see  G-K. 
\2\b.  (SicF  N3nri  (so  Me.  Sgf.  Be.^  St.),  but  no  doubt 
merely  assimilating  to  *.  If  ^T\7\  had  originally  stood  here, 
why  should  it  have  been  changed  to  the  less  obvious  construc- 
tion fi<3y.?  [A  deliberate  change  is  certainly  improbable ;  yet 
in  this  pointed  attack  on  what  Job  has  done,  the  2nd  pers.  alone 
seems  natural.  The  vaguer  passive  is  less  probable  even  than 
the  oblique  references  in  v.^ — even  if  that  v.  be  original  and 
not  a  gloss.] 

[10.  Note  the  numerous  bh,  pi,  and  ph  sounds,  and  the 
further  assonance — pahady  pahim,\ 

34 


154  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

11.  **Or  seest  thou  not  the  darkness,  and  the  abundance  of 
waters  that  covereth  thee?"  yields  a  poor  sense,  Rd.  with  Qjc 
(to  ^w<?  (TO I,  <jk6to<;  aTre^T])  Me.  Bi.  Du.  [and  to  the  improve- 
ment of  the  rhythm  and  parallelism]  im  "qnix  (Wr.  Perl.  Gr. 
Du.  Be.^  Tj^n  -)iX)  <*  T/iy  light  is  darkened  (the  fate  of  the 
wicked  in  i8^)  that  thou  seest  not,  and  abundance  of  waters 
doth  cover  thee." 

"fOrDn  D'^n  n^Dt^l]  so,  verbatim,  38^*%  but  of  literal 
waters  descending-  in  a  storm,  cf.  Is.  60^  "H??^    DvD3   DySB^. 

12.  '"^  nii]  the  pred.  a  subst.,  ace.  to  Dr.  189.  2,  G-K. 
141^;  cf.  8^  Ps.  92^  DhD  nriNn,  lit.  Thou  art  loftiness,  [<S 
(throug-h  dittography)  '"ilBpn,  which  Be.^  thinks  possibly 
right.] 

^1  nfc^l'^]  the  "head"  or  **top"  of  the  stars  is  a  strange 
expression,  and  (Bu.)  has  sense  only  if  we  read  nxi^  (ffi^, — but 
connecting  with  *;  Be.^  alt.),  or  nsil  (Mich.  Sgf.  Be.),  or  nshi 
(Gr.  Konigsb.),  or  n^-jl  (Be.^  alt.),'  **And  he  (God)  looketh 
[i.e.  looketh  down)  upon  the  top  of  the  stars," — an  idea  not 
clearly  expressed  or  very  probable  in  itself.  More  probably, 
as  Bu.  suggests,  tj^s^l  is  an  incorrect  dittogr.  of  nt^"i,  <' And  see 
the  stars,  how  lofty  they  are !  "  [The  rhythm  thus  becomes 
normal — 3  :  3.] 

ir!i"j]  G-K.  202.  For  i^b-ie  (^  ^^s  only  tou?  Se  iz/^/oet 
(f)6pofi6vov^  6Ta7reiV(a(T6V  (  =  ^^^-^^^  ?). 

13.  nir2«;iJ  see  on  1532;  and  cf.  Pr.  512  mpKI.  The 
metheg  shows  that  ^5  is  the  2nd  syll.  before  the  tone :  the  ]  is 
consequently,  as  classical  Heb.  requires,  the  ]  consec,  giving 
the  verb  a  frequentative  force,  art  in  the  habit  of  saying  (G-K. 

II2W). 

ny^n]  G-K.  100/. 

14.  ^^n]  y\U  is  properly  a  circle  (see  on  26^^) ;  but  it  must 
denote  here  the  round  dome,  or  vault,  of  heaven,  above  the 
clouds :  cf.  Is.  40^2  DU:n3  n^DtrVI  Xl^7\  Jin  hv  nsn^n,  where  (as 
i?y  airiM  shows)  Y^^7\  y\n  must  also  be  the  vault  of  heaven 
(apparently)  resting  upon  the  earth,  and  (cf.  D'^ajna  n''36n^)  at  a 
considerable  distance  above  it. 


XXII.  II-2I  155 

IS  D^IV]  Chajes  (see  Ges.-Buhl  ^^)  D'S'JV,  the  unrighteous. 

I6.  "ItO^p]   1 68. 

T^V  ^h^]  so  Mass.  (Baer,  p.  45);  a  circ.  cl.,  as  more 
usually  with  afp  alone  (34^*;  Lex.  5196,  e)  or  V^]  (5^).  20 
MSS  have  the  easier  N^3  (15^2^  Lv.  I52^  Qoh.  71^). 

"^H-]  ace.  of  product  (G-K.  121^);  cf.  Is.  24^^  (where  the 
order  is  the  same  as  here),  Mic.  3^^. 

17*  '^u7]  the  direct  narrative  (*)  changing  into  the  oblique 
(Ps.  646^  after  ^d),  as  19"^  ;fE.     But  ffiS  13f>,  probably  rightly. 

18.  Cf.  21I6  n. 

19.  in?2trr^i .  .  .  i^"^*"]  cf.  Ps.  10742  6933,  I  S.  195.    (& 

ISovref;  hiKaioi  iyeXacrav,  afJLe^ino^  he  ifiVKT^jpiaev,  whence 
Du.  Be.^  ^noil'*l  .  .  .  1^1  (but  not  W^),  on  the  ground  that 
the  downfall  of  the  ancient  pt{  "TlD  would  only  be  witnessed  and 
triumphed  over  by  their  contemporaries.  The  past  tense  is 
certainly  here  more  forcible. 

20.  ^i6"^p]  A  strange  and  improbable  collective  word  for 
opp07ients  C  Aufstand  =  Insurgenten  "  ;  Ko.  ii.  60):  for  the 
anom.  JO,  cf.  Ru.  32,  and  (always)  ^^p3  (G-K.  91/",  cf.  6ir,  end). 
01.  al.  «6p,  or,  in  view  of  the  pi.  D"in^.  in  ^  irpij  (Ps.  i8^^ 
^^'  33^^)»  ^vith  nn33  for  inD3.  But  ffi(0)  {d  jmy)  rjjiavlcyOT])  rj 
vTroaTaai^;  avriov  =  'C^^\>\  (Gn.  74-23,  d^-^  ii6|.  (^  j^  Dt. 
uTTocTTao-t?),  their  living  substance:  so  Me.  Wr.  Gr.  Bu.  St.; 
probably  rightly. 

21.  D*:?tl^'l]  and  be  at  peace  [sc.  with  Him) ;  cf.  Ps.  f  "pi^if , 
my  peaceful  one  (my  friend).  D^^  elsewhere  is  to  be  cotnplete^ 
I  K.  7^1  al.  ;  to  be  whole,  uninjured,  prosperous,  Jb.  <^^\'.  the 
thought  ''And  be  prosperous"  (the  2nd  imper.  expressing  the 
consequence  of  the  first,  as  often,  G-K.  no/")  would,  however, 
unduly  anticipate  ^  and  "^^•,  and  be  out  of  place.  The  Hif.  is 
more  distinctly  to  make  peace  (Dt.  20^^  al.),  and  perhaps  W3t\\ 
should  be  read  (Bu.). 

^T\2\  =  in  thej7i  =  hy  that  course  of  action,  as  Ezk.  33^^; 
nr^V,  Ezk.  i826  3319;  G-K.  135^  (in  Is.  30^  3816a.  b  54*  the  text 
is  most  uncertain  :   Zeph.  2^  rd.  Djn   ?V). 

^T\^y2r\\  a  grammatical  monstruni',  see  G-K.  48^^.  Rd. 
either  '^nN^Dn,    thy  increase  (<Er  6  Kapiro^  aov,  SST,  and   most 


156  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

moderns)  or  (Bu.  St.)-  '^X'lDn,  will  coine  to  (or  upo7i)  thee  (x3,  as 
Dt.  33^^ ;  the  sf.  as  often,  though  elsewhere  usually  in  a  hostile 
sense,  15'-^^  20^2,  Pr.  lo^*  ii27^  Ps,  36^2  ^1.  ;  see,  however,  Ps. 
I  iQ'^i-  "^^j.  nxun,  literally  in-come^  used  specifically  (Ex.  23^^  al.) 
of  crops  brought  hi  from  the  field,  is  used  often,  especially  in 
the  Wisdom-literature,  in  the  figf.  sense  of  gain^  p^ofity  advan- 
tage (3112,  Pr.  314b  819b  ,ol6  168  i820). 

23.  n^Iin]  anticipates  25  unduly,  and  also  makes  it  difficult 
to  carry  on  the  force  of  DX  to  ^.  (&  kol  Ta7r€tva)(7Tj<;  aeavroVf 
whence  Ew.  Di.  n^VFi  (Ex.  10^)  =  humbling  thyself  (constr.  as 
iiisb,  see  note:  Dr.  163);  Bi.  n^p^  (Ps.  11610);  Be.  Du.  St. 
n^yni;  Me.  Sgf.  Gr.  y^ani  (i  K.'  2i29,  2  K.  221^;  abs.  Lv. 
2641,  2  Ch.  126-  7) :  Be.^  Bu.  either  of  the  two  last,  njrn  is  the 
neatest  of  these  suggestions ;  but  the  repetition  of  DS  before 
p^mn  would  be  also  an  improvement. 

24.  n^tn]  €r  Qi](iri  (without  Kai\  whence  Me.  Gr.  n"'L*'n ; 
but  riw'l  (Bi.  Hfm.  Bu.)  carries  on  the  sentence  most  smoothly. 
U  dabit  (  =  n''l^';),  but  entirely  altering  the  sense,  Dabit  pro 
terra  silicem,  et  pro  silice  torrentes  aureos. 

"l!^!Zl]  V.25  f.  The  exact  meaning  is  uncertain  ;  but  probably 
from  s/  nvs,  to  cut  offy  a  fragment  or  nugget  of  gold  :  sing.  coll. 
orey  pi.  (v. 25)  nuggets.  Ges.  Thes.  compares  Arab,  tibry  dusty 
nuggetSy  or  crumbled  particles  of  gold,  before  it  is  wrought 
(Lane,  293),  from  si  tabaray  ii.  to  break  i7i  pieces.  €t(0) 
irerpa  confuses  with  "Wi. 

n^7TO  "^1!^^1]  and  among  the  rocks  (not  stonesy  EVV.)  of 
the  wadys,  though  ''^^V  (1  S.  24^)  would  be  better.  Some 
65  MSS,  &%€  1'.VD1 ;  but  the  II  -IDV  hv  suggests  strongly  a 
place.  ''11^31  might  well  be  a  faulty  repetition  of  "iV3  :  from 
what  remains  in  ^  "i''aifc<  D''D^  711131  (cf.  6^)  might  be  easily 
restored  "  (Bu.i-  2). 

"^^Dli^]  short  for  's  DHi)  (28I6,  Is.  13I2,  Ps.  4510!);  once, 
later,  '^  2nT  (i  Ch.  29n). 

25.  '^"^■^!^1]  In  pi.  with  an  intensive  force,  ffi  aov  .  .  . 
^07]6o(;  airo  i'^OpSiv,  prob.  =  Tll^? ;  /8.  a  paraphrase  of  "ilV,  as 
Ps.  17(18)2  18(19)1*  77(78)^5  93(94)''.  S  >-'r^'  probably  the 
same;  cf.  S  Ps.  191*  78^.      F  contra  hostes  tuos  =  T'J.^f^. 


XXII.  21-29  157 

niDi^in]  Nu.  2322  =  248  Sb  DNi  n^Ej.;in3,  Ps.  95^  nnn  msvini  t 

if).  An  uncertain  and  perplexing^  word.  The  Rabb.  guessed 
strength  (PTin,  join) ;  and  so  AV.  Nu.  Ps.  and  AVm.  here 
(''silver  of  strength  ")  :  but  the  rendering  has  no  philological 
support.  Moderns  generally  derive  by  metathesis  from  Ar.  V 
yaphda^  to  ascend  a  hill ;  yaphd ,  yapha  (Gn.  49^^,  Ex.  17^  al. 
Saad.),  a  hill;  yaphi\  tall,  getting  thus  the  meaning  eminencey 
height.  This  would  suit  Nu.  (RV.  horns)  and  Ps.  95  (RV. 
heights)^  but  badly  here  ;  for  lofty  piles  (Di.),  or  long  bars  (Hi. ; 
Di.  alt.),  is  not  a  probable  application  of  the  idea  o^  lofty  \  and 
we  should,  moreover,  expect  ^103  nisyini.  Del.  ''  Silber  hochsten 
Glanzesy'  from  *yD''  in  its  Heb.  sense  of  shine  ;  cf.  Hif.  TSin, 
and  nyS"',  eminentia,  splendor ^  Ezk.  28^^  t :  of  this,  RV. 
^^ precious  silver  "  is  no  doubt  a  paraphrase.  But  a  sense  suiting 
also  Nu.  Ps.  is  needed.  Wr.  nnsiy,  <'and  silver  shall  h^  lead 
to  thee  "  ;  but  this  reverts  rather  awkwardly  to  the  thought  of 
2*.  A  II  to  '"H^'  is  desiderated ;  hence  Bu.  St.  Srr^Sn  (cf.22) ;  Du. 
niDDiD,  headbands  or  frontlets  (Ex.  13I6,  Dt.  6^  ii^H),  intended 
as  a  fig.  designation  of  the  same  idea.  ©  ap^vpLOv  ireirvpoi- 
fievov  (?,  Tg.  ^£y,  Del. :  v.  Levy). 

27.  [The  rhythm  (3  :  2)  is  unusual  but  hardly  impossible 
(17^*  n.),  but  ffi  in  ^  {Sooaei  Be  ffot  uTroBovvac  ra^  ^^X^^)  ^^y 
have  read  jn^l  at  the  beginning  of  the  line :  this  (cf.  Ley  in 
Be.'^)  is  scarcely  the  original ;  but  possibly  "I'^ni.  (||  to  V^N  "I'Tiyn) 
may  have  stood  before  ub^n  ysli)  (||  to  lyttS^^"")) :  then  cf.  Ps. 

5l6a9b  ] 

28.  "^t^ini]   ira,  usu.  in  Heb.  to  cut,  divide  {e.g.  i  K.  32^) ; 

in  Aram.  {e.g.  ''^yri  "iT3,  to  decree  a  fast,  Jl.  i^*  2D,  (k)a.-   5v^.,  i  K. 

21^  S),  and  NH.  to  de-termine,  re-cite,  decree.  So  in  OT.  only 
Est.  2^  and  B.  Aram.  Dn.  22^  5I1  f  determiners  (of  fate) ;  rTiT3,  a 
decree,  Dn.  a^^-  21 1^     jhg  '-|^  as  3*. 

^ri'k\  Ps.  193-  4  6812  ^^9^  Hab.  3^1. 

\)  Dp*^^.]  both  -iTJn  and  DpJ  are  jussives:  Dr.   152,  iii.,  G-K. 
159^;  cf.^Pr.  2o25,  Ps.  10420  n^-^^  \n^i  -|t^n-nL"n. 

m:]  The  pf.  as  520. 

29.  n)3  stands  here,  as  Jer.  131^,  Dn.  4^^^  Aram.  (cf.  (IT  ^J"?.), 
for  n]t<3  (G-K.  23/),  which  ought  doubtless  to  be  read  :   for  n^ 


158  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

D^ri?,  cf.  Is.  2^^  Dnxn  ninn:  nc*i:  the  opp.  D'^-y  nnj,  Ps.  loi^  (cf. 

1 828),  and  Is.  5^^  nsi^ati'n  D^nili  ^ryv  fH,  now,  has  been  taken 
in  two  ways:  (i)  ''when  men  have  abased  (thee),  and  thou 
sayest  (complainest),  *  Pride !  '  then  (Dr.  124)  he  will  save  him 
that  is  lowly,"  i.e,  when  proud  men  assail  thee  he  will  defend 
thee,  provided  thou  hast  shown  becoming  penitence  and  humility 
(Rod.  Ges.  Thcs.  1466,  Hi.  :  abased,  as  Pr.  25^);  (2)  "If  they 
(thy  ways,  v.^s)  are  depressed  (cf.  Jer.  13^8),  then  (cf.  Dr.  §  153) 
thou  sayest  (  =  wilt  say ;  but  ?)  *  Up !  '  and  he  saveth  him 
that  is  lowly,"  i.e.  when  misfortune  overtakes  thee,  thy 
confidence  in  God  gives  thee  courage  to  overcome  it,  and  He 
will  again  give  prosperity  to  the  lowly  (Ew.  Del.  Di.).  But  it 
must  be  obvious  how^  strained  each  of  these  renderings  is,  and 
to  what  various  objections  each  is  open  :  the  omission  of  an 
object  to  l^J^D'.i'n  in  (i),  the  unheard  of  sense  of  nii  in  (2),  and  the 
disconnection  caused  by  the  awkward  change  from  the  2nd  to 
the  3rd  pers.  in  both.  There  is  a  strong  presumption  that  *  is  || 
to^;  hence  Bu.  niN3  ijiii^X  Vti^T\  "3,  <*For  Go^  abase th  pride" 
(Is.  13^^^,  Ps.  18^8,  where  J;^L^nn  is  also  opp.  to  ij^SK^n) ;  Be. 
{rmS)  mai  on  nx  (i>^B6:'^)  ^^S'^rn  *D,  ^^Por  he  abaseth  the  lofty 
and  the  proud''  (nN,  as  Is.  41^  50^;  G-K.  117^:  HNj  (so  Be.^), 
as  Is.  2^2) .  Du.  rmi  i?:n  h"^^?^  O,  he  abaseth  the  word  oj 
pride.  ^  already  had  "iDxm  ;  but  any  one  of  these  emendations 
yields  the  required  sense.  Du.'s  deviates  least  fromjil:  but 
"irpj<  i>"'D5^n  is  doubtful ;  and  Bu.'s  is  in  form  preferable  to  Be.'s. 
30.  ^'p^  "^b^]  if  correct,  the  non-iiifwcent  =  \h^  guilty.  ''X,  as 
in  Eth.  (the  common  neg.)  and  Rabbinic;  otherwise  in  OT. 
only  presupposed  in  the  explanation  of  ni33*^X,  i  S.  4^1.  ^s  and 
the  periphrasis  are  alike  improbable.  ^  shows  that  Job  himself 
cannot  be  referred  to,  and  we  should  expect  something  like 
"\^}^xh^  for  thy  sake^  in  *.  ffi(0)  for  *  has  pvaerat  aOcpov^  U 
salvabitur  innocens.  Me.  Be.^  b^  (Ley,  ^v5<)  for  •»«  (which, 
however,  will  not  suit  the  emendation  ^y?^  in  ^9^),  with  t37?3)ji  (Q) 
in  ^  ^^^  (Reiske,  Dathe),  with  ^  tD?'J^,  would  give  a  good 
sense.  Du.  'p3  Tmn  ^^'^y  (with  VQ3,  as  ^U,  in  ^)  is  clever  and 
in  itself  suitable,  but  deviates  a  good  deal  from  fSi. 


CHAPTER    XXIII. 

2.  "TTtl^  ^"^O  DVn"D^]  ffi  ical  St)  ol^a  on  €k  ^^et/Do?  /jlov  17 
eXey^Lf;  iariv^  whence  E\v.  i1*p  for  ^ip,  Me.  ^nc^  ITD  ^nvT  D3 
(  =  is  occasioned  by  Him);  Be.^  ^"ny^D  (?)  for  ^10.  [It  is 
questionable  whether  Me.  is  right  in  concluding-  that  ffi  read 
"nyT^'Di  for  DVn"D2  :  it  is  quite  as  probable  that  ffi  read  DViTDJ 
"nVT  and  that  in  this  text,  which  would  be  clearly  inferior  to 
?^,  ^nVT  was  a  mere  dittog-raph  from  ^r\)i'V  in  the  following  v. 
The  particle  D3  is  in  Job  most  commonly  translated  by  KaL 
simply:  so  i^  2^  13I6  i6*-i^  {koI  i^w  =  nny  D3)  18^  30^; 
occasionally  by  Kai  and  another  particle  :  so  once  by  koX  .  .  .  fjuev 
(12^),  once  by  Kal  .  .  .  apa  (31^^),  by  Kai  ye  in  30^,  and  double 
Kai  ye  .  .  .  Kai  76  ( =  DJ  •  .  .  Di)  in  15^^.  Possibly,  there- 
fore, Kal  81]  may  have  been  here  another  unusual  equivalent 
for  DJ  :  but  the  only  other  occurrence  of  Kal  Sij  in  Job  renders 
nny  ^D  (6^) ;  as  Bi]  there  renders  the  temporal  nny,  so  here  it 
may  render  the  temporal  DVn ;  and  as  Kal  there  renders  the  ^D, 
so  here  the  D^] 

[DVIl'D^]  to-day  also  is  the  most  obvious  rendering ;  even 
to-day  (RV.)  is  equally  legitimate  (see  BDB,  s.v.  DJ,  2) ;  but  it 
is  not  easy  to  explain  this  emphasis  on  to-day,  except  on  the 
assumption,  clearly  demanded  by  the  alternative  rendering, 
that  the  debate  has  already  occupied  more  than  one  day.  If 
this  assumption  is  not  to  be  allowed,  it  is  necessary  to  emend, 
and  no  emendation  can  safely  claim  the  support  of  G  (see 
preceding  n.).  If  the  point  is :  in  spite  of  all  that  has  been 
said  in  this  debate,  the  debate  being  conceived  as  confined  to 
a  single  day,  ni^  D3  still  (with  emphasis)  would  be  suitable  ; 
but  this,  like  D3DN  (Be.,  who  compares  9^  12^)  or  t\'^':\  DJ  (Sgf.), 
would  not  have  been  easily  corrupted  into  J^  or  ®.] 

nn  (Dt.  3i27;  ^-10  n^3,  Ezk.  25-6al.),  defia7ice[Q-¥..  i4ir), 
viz.  against  the  acknowledgment  of  God's  justice,  and  exhorta- 


l6o  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

tions  to  submit  to  Him:  cf.  (Bu.)  the  utterances  which 
accompany  his  "complaint,"  7I1-20  927-31  lo^i^  2i4ff-.  ^EV  10, 
bitter  (cf.  y^^*'  10^^),  in  view  of  ^  probably  rightly.  The  point 
here  is  not  Job's  defiance,  but  the  continued  severity  of  his 
sufferings. 

^nn:^  hv  n-rl!]  ^n^]  ffiS  Ew.  Me.  De.  Oi.  Du.  Be.  al. 
(but  not  Bu.)  'iT:  //is  hand  (1321  1921)  Is  heavy  (Ps.  32^  i  S. 
^6.  iij  upon  my  groaning  (3^*,  Ps.  6^  al.) — instead  of  desisting 
because  of  my  groaning,  His  oppressing  hand  only  aggravates 
it.  Bu.  Cl^i)  "and  yet  my  hand  is  [still]  heavy  (still  presses) 
upon  my  groaning,"  i.e.,  as,  after  cc.  19,  21  he  can  claim,  he 
strives  to  suppress  such  outbursts  of  feeling  as  those  in  cc.  6-7, 
9-10,  12-14.  AV.  my  stroke  for  '"1"'  expresses  the  Rabbinic 
interpretation  E  'nnp,  Ra.  IE.  'nsp ;  JJE.  compares  Ps.  77^ 
(where  AV.  has  similarly  my  sore  for  ^n>). 

3.  "^ni^T]  The  pf.  after  in""  "'O  [Lex.  678/)  occurs  only  here, 
and  seems  hardly  consistent  with  the  meaning  of  |n^  ''D :  Dt. 
^26  n^m  in''  ^D  is  not  parallel ;  the  pf.  with  \  cons,  is  syntacti- 
cally very  different  from  the  pf.  alone,  and  in  many  connections 
interchangeable  with  the  bare  impf.  (which  often  follows  jn''  Vo). 
Should  'riV'^.  be  read  (the  inf.,  as  Ex.  16^  al.  ;  cf.  on  ii^)?  [If 
••nyT  were  omitted  with  MS  ^^"-  ^  %  Be.^  the  constr.  would 
be  as  in  192^  f.] 

int^l^Ob^l]  subordinated  to  ^nvi(^) :  cf.  6^,  Est.  8^,  Ca.  2^ ; 
and  (without"])  Jb.  19^  3222  (G-K.  120c). 

*in^lDJl]  apparently  a  prepared  or  established  place  =  a 
tribunal',  cf.  29^  ^3K^D  P^S  ^in-ia ;  1SDD  pDH,  Ps.  10318;  ]}S3 
1KD3,   Ps.  98. 

6.  ^b^  b^  V  .  .  .  l"^!!!]  /n  the  greatness  .  .  .  [will  he) 
.  .  .  ?  Nay,  but  .  ,  .',  Bu.  xi'  .  .  .  3n3  |n,  Behold  in  the 
greatness  ...  he  would  ...   If  only  .   .   . 

*'3,  QU^*^]  so.  iSf*  (see  on  42^),  which  Du.  metri  causa  [but 
unnecessarily  even  for  this  reason]  would  insert  before  ^3.  Gr. 
^3  VDK^^ ;  but  yoK^  sq.  3  pers.  is  not  found  except  once,  Ps.  92^2, 
where  (like  3  n&<"»)  it  means  to  hear  exultingly  <?/"  their  fate. 

7-  Dt2^]  [4  MSS,  Be.  De>.  U  proponat  would  point  to  ^^> 
rather  than  (Be.^)  DK'.     ffi  7a/)]. 


XXIII.  2-ro  l6l 

HD'li]  ptc.  properly  =  in  the  state  of  one  in  mntiial  argument 
(cf.  l^SV"? ;  1^"'?,  2  S.  19^*^)  :  the  Nif.  (in  a  reciprocal  sense,  even 
with  a  sing,  subj.,  like  OS*f  3 :  G-K.  510^,  and  see  Dr.  on 
I  S.   12'). 

I^y]  [3r  ^DV,  H  contra  me]. 

ntoSch^l]  the  Pi.  is  elsewhere  trans. :  rd.  ^'4^^'^\  (Qal,  as 
Ezk.  7^^).     [(&  e^aycipoif  U  perveniat.] 

*'tPi:t^P]  8  MSS,  (GIT  (but  both  altering  besides  both  the 
reading  and  meaning  of  the  v.),  S  V^^P,  whence  Mich.  Hi. 
Du.  Be.^,  though  upon  insufficient  grounds,  "And  I  should 
rescue  (Pi.)  for  ever  T?iy  right. '* 

8.  'IvHb^]   more   vivid    and  suggestive   than   the  ordinary 

"iD^l^b^l]  Or  ^**  dSc  "'33^X1,  presumably  on  dogmatic  grounds. 
^h  ]^lt^]  cf.  9I1. 

9.  in^i^l]  rd.  with  5  Me.  Bu.  Klo.  Du.  St.  Be.  Vnc>>3. 
"rng  b^Sl]  cf.  11    t:x-Ni5i   [cf.   out  of  pause,   Tnn,    Mic.   4II]. 

On  the  anomalous  jussive  form,  see  G-K.  109^;   Dr.  §§   171, 

175. 

P)t5i^^]  not  covereth  himself  [2,^  Ps.  65^*  73^t))  but  (Ew.  Hi. 
Di.  Del.  etc.)  turneth  back  (as  Syr.  .g^^Vj  to  tiirfi,  ttir^i  back^ 
PS.  2860;  Arab,  'atafa),  though  flbys,  «</  turn  back"  {% 
A^l^O,  H  si  vertam  me;   Du.  Be.*^  Bu.  St.)  is  better. 

ni^'^h^]  the  sf.  is  often  omitted  with  verbs  like  riNl,  VDtJ', 
etc.  [It  is  rhythmically  improbable  (unless,  which  is  unlikely, 
the  rhythm  intended  was  4 :  4)  that  it  was  pronounced  ^HNlK 
(Be.^):  we  might  rather  expect  i<7.i?  like  rnx.] 

10.  *»'TOi;  "T^^T]  the  way  (that  is)  with  me— which  I 
habitually  take,  my  accustomed  path  (Ew.  Di.  Du.).  The 
expression  is  peculiar.  %  Gr.  Be.^  ^IP^l  ^TV).^  my  way  and 
my  standing;  poor  (contrast  Ps.  139^):  Bu.  ''mDy  "jn*T,  the  way 
(on  which)  I  stand,  the  verb  chosen  being  intended  to 
express  his  continuance  upon  it ;  but  Tia^Tl — or  rather  ^,^S — is 
what  in  this  case  would  be  expected. 

Ill  "^^ini]  a  hypothetical  sentence,  as  720  21^1^  (Dr.  154; 
G-K.  159^). 


1 62  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

11.  [n'lZ^^^]  M  sing,  as  3i7:  ffiS  pi.,  reading  PK^K  (cf.  pi. 
punctuation  in,  e.^.,  Ps.  17^),  or  treating  sing,  as  collective; 
cf.  RV.] 

tOSl]  The  Hif.  intrans.,  as  Is.  30^1  HIS  "SD  ^isn  f  (jj  niD 
"pl   ^3Jp).     [On  the  jussive  form,  see  ^  n.] 

12.  Xt^  ni!^^]  the  casus  pendens:  (As  for)  the  command- 
ment of  his  lips,  well  (or  lhe7i)  {]  as  15^^  20^^  25^,  Ps.  115^; 
Dr.  124,  G-K.  143^:  cf.  cJ,  Qor.  3^^'^^  26^5-77  etc.),  I  never 
seceded  (Ex.  33^^),  sc,  from  it,  njtSO  being  omitted  in  poetry 
for  brevity.  (&  diro  ivTa\^dT(ov  avrov  koI  (om.  /cat,  ^)  o^  fir}^. 
TrapeXdco,  whence  Me.  Sgf.  Be.^  St.  tJ'^DX  n!)  'C'  n^^ir^p,  <<nur 
die  heb.  Farbe  abschwachend  "  (Bu.),  [but  obtaining  a  distich 
more  easily  read  as  3 :  3  than  |^ ;  but  14  Heb.  MSS  om.  1,  and 
this  alone  (without  reading  'oD  for  '12)  gives  an  easy  rhythm]. 

^pn^]  EVV.  ''more  than  my  necessary  food,"  or  (RVm.) 
''my  portion":  pn,  as  Pr.  30^  'ipn  Urh  ^^D^Dn,  31I6  .  .  .  |nni 
iTmV^i'  pn ;  RVm.  "more  than  my  own  law"  or  inclination 
(Ro.  7^^).  Neither  is  probable.  Rd.  with  dSt  (iv  Be  koXttm 
fjLov),  V  (both  mentioned  in  RVm.)  ^■?^^  (so  Reiske,  Ol.  Me. 
Di.  and  most). 

13-  inb^l]  usually  taken  as  a  case  of  3  essent,  (Pr.  3^6,  Ex. 
18*,  Ps.  35^  ii87;  Lex.\  G-K.  119/),  he  is  one^  viz.  in  purpose, 
and  so  unchangeable.  But  this  reads  a  good  deal  into  nn«3 ; 
and  a  verb  is  desiderated,  as  (Be.)  in  other  cases  (9^2  j  jio  ^ji^^ 
Is.  43^^)  before  133^1^'^  ^D1.  Bu.  and  Be.  independently  proposed 
in3,  hath  chosen  (|i  njNt  in  Ps.  132I3,  Be.);  so  Du. 

tri^^l  nr\^^5]  a  hypothetical  sentence  of  the  same  type  as 
920  29^^  Pr.  ii2  (Dr.  153).  ^T\  (Bu.)  is  no  improvement:  the 
pf.  would  naturally  be  followed  by  ^\. 

[14.  The  V.  is  omitted  in  the  MSS  of  ffir,  though  it  may 
have  formed  an  original  part  of  the  ancient  version.  V.^^  J^ 
occurs  in  two  translations ;  the  first  (v.^"*  in  Swete's  text),  that 
of  ffir ;  the  second  is  that  of  Theodotion  :  see  Hatch,  Essays  hi 
Biblical  Greeks  p.  217.] 

^D]  Sgf.  Bu.  |3  (II  rMr\l^). 

^V^\  [S  oikljuID  points  to  ipn  ;  but  F  in  me  voluntatem 
suam  may  well  be  a  paraphrase  of  J^]. 


XXIII.  TI-I7  163 

^t2^]  [in  his  viifid:   for  the  idiom,  cf.  10'^  15^;  Lex.  768^]. 

17.  Bi.  Bu.  Be.  Du.  om.  ^h,  and  ?o  in  ''.  Violent;  but  this 
seems  necessary?  [The  omission  of  ^b  in  MS  '^•^"- '»2  is  scarcely 
more  than  an  accidental  return  to  an  original  text,  if  such 
existed,  from  which  ^  was  absent :  the  si?  w^as  already  in  (5's 
text.  As  emended  the  second  line  i^DN  HDD  "321  reads  well — 
and  thick  darkness  covereth  my  face — the  order  of  the  words 
being  as  in  5^  14^^  1530  (Dr.  208  (i)) ;  but  *  is  not,  perhaps,  as  a 
w'hole,  so  good  a  parallel  to  ^  as  the  parallelism  of  the  terms 
1L*'n  II  fjSX  might  lead  us  to  expect.  Still  the  present  text  is 
intolerable :  and  other  proposed  emendations  are  inferior. 
Sgf.,  retaining  j^i?,  reads  ^n3D^3  (I  was  not  preserved  from  the 
darkness).] 


CHAPTER    XXIV. 

1.  ^'^lU^Ti]  |1D  of  the  source,  or  efficient  cause,  as  [Ps.  37^^, 
Nah.  i^]  {Lex.  s.v.  p,  2e  (a)). 

I-D^^  t^ /]  13S^3  being  misunderstood  in  the  sense  of  are 
hidden^  concealed^  has  led  to  the  omission  of  si)  in  2  MSS,  (& 
(5m  Tt  5e  Kvpcov  eXadov  Mpat  ;)y  and  by  Mich.  Me.  Sgf.  Be.: 
the  fact  that  ]D  |DV3  means  be  hidden  from  in  Jer.  16^^  (Be.)  is 
not  proof  that  it  must  mean  it  here.  Du.  for  *  [pn]  i6  '1^12  VHD 
[S^V]  Wnv  13QV3  (are  hidden  with  him). 

Itn]  anomalously  from  nfn  :   G-K.  75/^.     Cf.  Is.  16^  IVa 

2.  1^^^^  ni 712^]  the  half-line  is  short  and  weak  ;  and  an 
explicit  subject  is  strongly  desiderated,  ffi  has  acre/Set?,  ST^ 
t^^Va^tDT  6<"n  (the  generation  of  the  Deluge),  V  ah't,  Saad.  >»y 
(people).  Me.  Di.  Bi.  Sgf.  Wr.  Du.  insert  WV^i:  as  the 
emphasis  lies  on  the  deed  done,  the  order  ):^^>  n^]}^i  nii^nj  (as 
Pr.  5^  ;  Dr.  208.  2)  is  best.  Bu.  (after  U)  n)^i}  (which  might 
easily  have  fallen  out  after  VD"*),  followed  by  Dn  or  i^^*;}  in  v.^, 
which  he  renders  some  .  .  .  others  \  but  riDH  points  back  to 
something  definite  [yet  see  v.^^  n.l ;  and  some  .  .  .  others  in 
Heb.  is  not  x\'OT\  .  .  .  HDH,  but  nW  .  .  .  n^N\  *<  There  are 
that  .  .  ."  (RV.  ;  so  ^)  yields,  no  doubt,  an  excellent  sense; 
but  it  would  require  nU'X  ^^  (Neh.  52-  3-  4  f ),  or  'j  D^^K^D  ^  (or 
^rtjno),  Pr.  11^^  etc.  {Lex.  441^,  b). 

n:i"'ir'*']  =  irD**  (Dt.  19I*),  from  :iD  (G-K.  75^^):  cf.  ilb'J  for 
iiD3  (2  S.  i22),  and  b'VD  for  DVD  (on  5^) :  G-K.  6k,  Dr.  on  2  S.  i22. 
There  is  a  mass,  list  of  18  words  written  once  with  b'  in  lieu  of 
the  normal  D  (including  Hos.  8*  lTb>n  for  ITDH ;  see  RVm.); 
see  Mass.  Magna  on  Hos.  2^  {^  for  "HD),  and  Frensdorff, 
Ochlah  we-Ochlah,  no.  191,  and  p.  42.  D  for  B»  is  rarer  (Am.  6^^, 
Ps.  47,  Ezr.  4^). 

*)^"^^')]  ffi  {ttol/jlviov  avv  iroifxevL  ap7rdaavT€Si)  —  ^V^\  (^•^.i'"*l)i 

164 


XXIV.  1-5  i65 

which  Bu.,  thinking  lyTl  to  be  too  obvious,  adopts;  so  Me. 
Sgf.  Gra.  St.  But  (Du.)  the  point  may  be  that  they  appropriate 
their  neighbours'  fields,  and  feed  the  flocl^s  upon  them  openly 
and  publicly,  as  if  they  were  their  own. 

3.  [For  the  positions  of  the  vbs.  in  the  two  lines,  cf.  20^^, 
Dt.  32^^-  ^;  and  see  Gray,  Fortns  of  Hebrew  Poetry y  p.  67  n.] 

4'  ^!15¥]  so  Kt.  ;  Qre  '*3y.  See  on  the  distinction  between 
\3y,  Jumible  (in  disposition),  and  ''^V,  hurnbledy  afflicted  (\n  external 
state),  and  on  the  usage  of  the  two  words  (especially  in  the 
Prophets  and  Psalms)  Dr.  in  DB^  s.v.  Poor. 

[1b^5-n]  so  ©  eKpvfirjaav;  yet  it  is  doubtful  whether  the 
Pual,  which  occurs  here  only,  is  satisfactorily  explained  by 
saying  that  it  indicates  the  violence  exercised  on  the  poor.  A 
reflexive,  not  a  passive,  would  be  natural  here,  and  we  should 
perhaps  read  isann"'  (impf.  as  in  *)  for  i«3n  in\  the  Hithp. 
being  used  of  hiding  in  fear,  or  for  safety  as  in  Gn.  3^,  i  S.  13*^. 
The  change  also  gives  a  rhythmically  easier  line.] 

5.  ]n]  &  ^1,  E  3  P3^n  =  -jNl,  as  (late  Heb.,  i  Ch.  1312,  Dn. 
lo^^t,  Palm.,  STJ*"^-;  see  Z^a:.  228^,  10893).  Asa  new  class  is 
evidently  here  introduced, — and  one  consisting,  moreover,  not 
of  oppressors,  but  of  oppressed, — a  word  pointing  to  a  fresh 
subject  is  desiderated:  U  again  alt'i;  hence  Bu.'s  DH  or  t^^[}  (as 
v. 2)  is  very  plausible. 

D^fc^'^D]  as  wild-asses ;  the  a  omitted,  as,  e.^.y  Hos.  8^  (G-K. 
ii8r). 

D7i?Dl]  'Sr^,  as  Ps.  1042^  (^^i^pfp  DnN  NX"),  would  be  better 
(so  7  MSS). 

^"ntoS  ^i-^ntrrT^]  G-K.  i30«:  cf.  182,  is.  1^^^^  198,  Ezk.  3811. 

D"^1i^^S  Dvh  1^  Tly^^]  the  steppe  is  food  for  him  for  (the 
double  reference  of  !>,  as  2  K.  10^*,  Hi.)  the  children  (29^).  After 
)b,  Viy3i>  would  be  more  natural  than  D"'iy3? :  but,  though  there 
are  parallels  (see  on  v.^  21^^)  for  the  individualizing  sg.  after  the 
pi.,  the  change  is  here  harsh  ;  hence  in  spite  of  0  {yhvi^drj — n2"iy 
confused  with  ^3"1JJ — avT^  apro^  et?  vewrepov^i)  agreeing  with 
fH,  the  originality  of  \h  is  doubtful.  [And  in  other  respects  also 
the  present  text  of  v.^  must  be  at  fault  ;  for,  as  Bu.  well  points 
out,  it  admits  of  no  rhythmical  articulation,  but  simply  resolves 


1 66  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

itself  into  prose.]  Me.Bi.iom.  if);  Be. ^  (perhaps)  naiy  5)-n£)^^  nntJ'D 
Q'?V1^   Dn^^J;    Wr.    Bu.    Be  J   Dny^i?   Unh   i6   npD  ci7D^''^inK^0 ; 

I)u.  niny:3^  oni?  wsi?  cj-in^  •'in-iTD  nnn^n  "sy^  (:^h=/or  those  shaken 
out  of  the  land). 

6.  17''7^]  6^''.  The  sg.  sf.,  which  cannot  naturally  refer 
either  (Del.)  to  mt^'  or  (Ew.  Di.)  to  yc^i,  is  very  harsh  beside 
the  pi.  ITXp^  (Dr.  on  2  S.  24^^).  And  what  point  is  there  in  their 
reaping  mixed  fodder'^  Would  this  be  ^ '  reaped  "  ?  certainly  not 
all  its  ingredients  together?  Still,  if  correct,  it  must  mean 
they  reap  the  ingredients  of  which  ^'^^i  is  made — the  yhl  would 
contain  things  (as  beans)  which  men  might  eat.  They  have  to 
content  themselves  with  the  coarse  food  of  cattle,  ffi  afypov 
TTpo  a)pa<;  ovk  avrcou  ovTa  iOepLcrav  (irpo  wpa^  i5^"  =  1D1^  J<^3, 
1^33  paraphrastic  for  ^"IDB ;  ovk  avToov  ovra  =  ^-'r?, 
cf.  i8i^);  5  has  a  clear  doublet:  ]v>.Vr>.>  =  Wn  (PS.),  and 
^OoiVu.?  ]]?  =  ^^"'r'?;  l^agrum  non  suum  {'\^  '^2  mK'B;  cf.  Gn. 
1513:  so  Hi.)  demetunt,  (j:  pn^T  K^JlD  =  iij-^Jf  The  thought 
of  \h  "^^2,  what  is  not  his  (cf.  'h  xi>,  Pr.  26^^) — or  (Hi.)  in  a  field 
not  his — would  not  be  unsuitable;  but  the  sg.  pron.  is  a 
difficulty.  Hence  Me.  Bi.i  Sgf.  Du.  Be.  ^l/'B,  or  (Bu.  Oort) 
n^J^^n  {pb'''b2  first  misread  n?73,  and  then  written  i?7?)j  i^^  t^t-f^ 
night, 

T^'^p^\  Qre  1">i^i?^  the  usual  conj.  :  if  rhh2  be  read,  the  Kt. 
make  harvest  will  be  right. 

Wp /'']  the  ^  in  Arab,  (see  Wetzstein  ap,  Del.  here)  is  to 
be  or  come  late^  both  it  and  derivatives  being  used  in  many 
different  applications,  e.g.  lakis  of  ripe  corny  or  of  a  child  horn 
late  to  its  parents;  cf.  [in  Hebrew,  i.  tJ'pij,  which  in  the  Gezer 
Calendar  Inscription  [PEFQu.  St.,  1909,  p.  20  ff.)  probably 
means  the  late-sowing,  as  according  to  Wetzst.  does  ser'^' 
lakkis  in  Tunis  ;  note  that  in  the  Calendar  the  month  of  B^pij 
follows  the  month  of  sowing  (ynt) ;  and  2.]  K'lp^D,  the  late  rain 

of  spring,  =  Syr.  (  i  ■  i  0\,  PS.  1972  (which  also  in  Gn.  30^2 
has  the  sense  of  o^iixos:))  hence  here— not,  as  RV.,  glean 
(lOiP^),  but — (P'u  priv.  :  G-K.  52//)  =  takeaway  the  late-ripe  fruit 
from  the  vineyard,  i.e.  the  poorest  and  scantiest  fruit  of  the 
year.     Wetzstein's  objections  (ap.  Del.)  to  the  interpretations 


XXIV.  5-9  16; 

here  given  of  ^3  and  trpf)  rest  upon  the  mistaken  assumption 
that  the  reference  is  to  plundering  tribes,  who,  it  is  true,  would 
not,  for  instance,  rob  a  vineyard  except  when  there  were  plenty 
of  ripe  grapes  in  it ;  but,  if  the  reference  be  to  the  helpless  poor, 
who  are  obliged  to  be  content  with  the  coarsest  and  scantiest 
food  that  they  can  get,  his  objections  fall  through. 

^tl^"l]  so  all  MSS  and  Vrss.  But  the  ethical  character  of 
the  landowner  is  not  here  in  question  :  rd.  prob.  "it^y,  Bu.  Be. 
Du.  Oo. 

7.  Iw^T*^  D'i'^V]  foi*  the  syntax,  see  on  12^^.  The  similarity 
of  ''*  to  ^^  suggests  that  one  has  been  assimilated  to  the  other 
by  some  mistake  :  Bu.  proposes  for  ^*  nsDD  ^I'h  pin3.  [Du. 
rejects  ^*  as  a  mere  variant  of  ^^*.] 

8.  intO'^^  t]  see  on  S^^. 

9.  ntr]  so  Is.  60I6  66111;  elsewhere  (Jb.  3I2  al.)  ^^.  If 
correct,  cf.  the  rare  Arab,  form  thudd.  (Lane,  333) ;  but  rd. 
prob.  1i?',  the  pointing  Yc'  being  intended  (each  time)  to  express 
the  meaning  plunder-,  cf.  C— ^«f?  (here  DH^'  nrsD  no^N^).  So 
No.  Beitr.  ii.  121  ;   Levy,  ChWb.  i.  87^. 

17in^  ^^ V  7J?1.]  if  correct,  and  take  pledges  (getting  power) 
over  the  poor.  But  rd.  probably  7V,  take  the  infant  (Is.  65^^)  of 
the  poor  in  pledge :  so  Kamph.  Du.  Bu.  ;  Gra.  vpy.  The  v. 
coheres  badly  with  the  context :  vv.^^  and  vv.i^'H  both  describe 
the  sufferings  of  the  helpless,  v.^  describes  the  inhumanity  of 
the  heartless.  Stud.  Honth.  would  place  it  after  ^  (where  it 
would  describe  the  violence  done  to  the  persons  of  the  poor, 
while  v.^  describes  the  violence  done  to  \\\€\r possessions)',  but 
the  repetition  of  the  same  words  Din"'  and  hin""  are  somewhat 
against  this  being  its  original  place.  The  alternative  is  to 
regard  it  as  a  marginal  gloss  (Sgf.  Bi.  Bu.  Be.  Du.  St.). 

10.  II.  [Lines  i^^-  "^  are  such  exact  parallels  (on  the 
particular  form  of  parallelism,  see  Forms,  p.  70)  that  in  all 
probability  they  originally  formed  two  stichoi  of  the  same 
distich.  The  simplest  theory  is,  perhaps,  that  i^i'  originally 
followed  ^1^ ;  and  that  i*'^-  n*,  which  seem  in  a  somewhat 
corrupt  form,  constituted  another  distich.  The  alternative  is 
to  regard  1^*  as  a  variant  of  ^*,  and  n*  as  a  variant  of  ^  (?). 


1 68  THE    BOOK   OF   JOB 

Bu.  assumes  that  the  idea  of  the  contrast  between  the  condition 
of  the  workers  and  the  work  they  do  was  conveyed  in  two 
distichs  and  by  four  examples  :  this  is  possible,  though  scarcely 
probable;  for  Bu.  is  compelled  to  assume  that  the  point  in 
^^*  has  been  lost  through  the  substitution  of  tj'ui'  "^^3  from  v.'^ 
for  words  that  had  dropped  out  or  become  illegible,  and  to 
secure  the  idea  in  ^^^  by  rendering  *' between  [dark]  walls  they 
press  the  oil,"  t.e.  produce  the  means  of  Iz^/if — a  rather  artificial 
interpretation.  But  even  if  Bu.'s  theory  of  ^^*  and  ^^*  were 
correct,  the  transposition  suggested  above  would  remain 
probable ;  for  hunger  and  thirst,  nakedness  and  darkness  are 
a  more  probable  pair  of  parallelisms  than  nakedness  and  hunger, 
darkness  and  thirst.  For  another  probable  example  of  separa- 
tion through  textual  dislocations  of  lines  originally  parallel,  see 
Isaiah  (I.C.C.),  p.  219,  on  Is.  ii^-^.] 

10.  D^'li^l]  accus.  of  state :  G-K.  1 18». 

11.  Dni*^W]  the  sf.  has  no  antecedent:  rd.  either  the  du. 
D^nili:?' (Be.  Honth.  Bu.  alt.),  or  simply  nn'JlJ'.  A  fern.  ofiiK', 
wally  is  unknown  in  either  Heb.  or  Aram.  ;  nn^lJ'  is  a  ww,  as 
Jer.  ^^  (rd.  <Tnh^a),  and  in  the  Talm.  (Dn33  T\rw  r\rw  ptJ'Vj 
men  arranged  in  rows  as  (vines)  in  a  vineyard  :  NHWB  iv.  425). 

I^^n^*'  t]  denom.  fr.  "l'^V^  make  fresh  oil.  V  meridiati 
sunt,    from   D^-)n>f ;  cf.  Parchon,  T2  UC"  Dnn^in  |ipr  ^3  D^-IOK  fi?^1 

ppn  "D^a  n)J2^  D^3s:in  nnic?'. 

D^2p^]  2\>^  is  properly  {v.  Arab,  in  Lex.)  a  cavity^ — usually 
of  the  cavity  in  the  rocky  ground  into  which  the  expressed  juice 
ran  down  from  the  Hi :  here,  as  Is.  16^^,  of  the  cavity  (ni)  in 
which  it  was  trodden  out  of  the  grapes  (cf.  EB  iv.  53 11  ff.). 

Ib^^l^'^l]  Du.  (supposing  ^&\^-rohhers  to  be  alluded  to  in 
vv.iob.ii)  !ixjDri  (392*),  and  quaff  \t  down, 

12.  'Ti  y^V^]  Whether  (as  accents)  -|^y  and  D^no  are  con- 
nected, as  Dt.  2^4  36  +  Jg.  20*8 1  (rd.  d™  for  Dho),  out  of  the  city 
of  men  people  groan^  or  D^no  is  subj.,  out  of  the  city  men  groan, 
the  sense  is  weak,  and  the  ||  to  U'hhn  incomplete :  rd.  with  % 
and  MS  ^^"- ^°°  ^^1?^,  the  dying  (as  Gn.  20^;  and  as  subj.  Zee. 
11^  Ezk.  i832ntsri  mo3). 

"Ip^^i^]  Ezk.  30^*  t ;  cf.  p3^?.     (&  ol  i/c  ttoXcw?  koI  oXk<dv  lSkov 


XXIV.    T0-T5  169 

i^efidWovTo:  whence  for  D^no,  Me.  D'riSO,  Bi.  Du.  Be.^  D^n3l ; 
and  for  ipsr,  Me.  ^n-ir,  Bi.  I'ni;',  Du.  this  or  imr  (rather  ^nir,  as 
Me.),  Be.*^  ^Nip3  (Jon.  2"),  arc  vomited  forth  (!). 

D'^^^n]  (S  (mjTTiayv)  Me.  Bi.  Du.  Be.^  D^S^Vy.  But  (Bu.) 
'^J^'DJ  decidedly  supports  D^^J^Jn."  i'iri,  woiindaty  as  Ezk.  26^^ 
302*  (^hn  n1pN3  pn;-!),  Jer.  sr^^^ 

n^DJl  D^'U^''  fe^S]  understand  either  ^-^  =  itnputeth  (4I8, 
I  S.  22^^)  not  unsavouriness  (to  them),  or  137  ?Nt  (as  4-^,  Is. 
41^0),  piitteth  it  not  ...  (to  his  heart)  =  regardeth  it  not.  [On 
n^Dn,  see  122  n.]  But  2  MSS  S  n^Dn ;  and  so  Geig.  {Urschr. 
333)  Gra.  Bu.2  St.  n^sn  V^^\  N^,  perhaps  rightly. 

13.  n^^n]  Those^ — pointing  commonly  to  persons  mentioned 
before  ;  but  here,  if  correct,  pointing  to  persons  whom  the  poet 
is  thinking  of  or  has  in  his  mind's  eye ;  cf.  Is.  24^*. 

b^ 7]  [<S  and  one  of  two  doublets  in  ©  (/cat  ovk  eireyvaya-av 
.  ,   .  OVK  fjheicrav)  si^l,  which  is  rhythmically  easier]. 

^nXl^^]  [4  MSS  ^3^{J^.  (5  €7rop€v6r]aaVy  &  n^Vm  would  point 
to  l^i'n' rather  than  (Be.)  ^^I^.^.  (so  MS  de  Rossi  31):  note  also 
the  pf.  in  the  previous  line]. 

14.  "llb^T']  We  expect  from  v.^^  an  enumeration  of  persons 
who  rise  not  at  day-break,  but  before  it,  in  the  dark :  rd.  with 
Carey,  Wr.  Reifm.  Be.  Sgf.  Perles,  Bu.  etc.,  "liN  ^  =  Before 
the  light  (cf.  22^^  ny  vh  =  before  the  time) ;  ^i),  as  342*,  Ps.  59^  ; 
cf.  hi,  v.io  811  3j39  (G-K.  1522^. 

/IO)T]  =  that  he  may  kill ;  cf.  G-K.  120c  ;  and  in  Arab.  Dr. 
185  (on  §  27);    Wright,  Ar,  Gr.  ii.  §  M. 

IVnt^l  ^:V]  Du.  ^^;^1  ^""V,  thinking  that  the  murderer 
would  have  no  motive  for  killing  the  poor.  But  the  practice  is 
attested  by  the  Psalmists  ;  see  Ps.  lo^-  ^  37I*. 

3.2^3  "Tf^]  the  jussive  is  out  of  place,  and  the  comparison  is 
weak.  Me.,  cleverly  and  convincingly,  333  ll?n> :  so  Wr.  Di.2 
Sgf.  Bu.  etc.  The  clause  is  probably  out  of  place,  and  should 
follow  1^ :  we  then  get  a  subj.  for  inn  in  ^^. 

15.  n^?:5ir]  tone,  as  3^  (see  n.). 

D^UT"^  D"^^D  "^nO]  settethy  =  pntteth  on^  2i  face-covering  {q.{, 
D^3D  Tnon,  Ps.  lo^i  etc.):  D^sr^  (abs.),  as  Ezk.  3021. 

35 


170  THE    BOOK    OF    JOE 

l6a.  [irin]  cstr.  with  the  ace.  {u^ni)  as  often  In  NH.  (see 
examples  in  Levy) :  elsewhere  in  OT.  the  vb.  is  construed  with 
3,  Ezk.  8^  i2^-'^^^^\  Am.  9^.  The  digging  through  implied  by 
the  vb.  may  be  to  gain  entrance  (Am.  9^),  or  exit  (Ezk.  12^-); 
Du.  renders  ^'sie  brecheii  .  .  .  aus'' \  but  why  any  of  the 
classes  mentioned  here  should  need  to  dig-  their  way  out  either 
of  other  people's  houses  (which  the  pi.  DTl^  after  the  sing,  "inn 
most  naturally  suggests),  or  their  own  (which  would  preferably 
be  expressed  by  W3),  is  not  obvious.  Render :  he  diggeth  (his 
way)  in  the  darkness  into  houses.  This  is  scarcely  applicable 
to  either  murderers  or  adulterers ;  but  most  applicable  to 
burglars  whose  violent  entry  into  the  wattle  and  clay-built 
houses  of  Palestine  was  spoken  of  as  a  digging  through  (n"innD, 
Ex.  22^,  Jer.  2^*;  cf.  KkeirTat  Siopvcraova-i,  Mt.  6^^).  The 
probability  that  ^^^  (mentioning  the  thief)  immediately  preceded 
^^*  (describing  a  proverbial  activity  of  the  thief)  is,  therefore, 
great.  Moreover,  the  present  text  appears  to  devote  two 
stichoi  (1^*-  ^)  to  the  murderer,  one  only  to  the  thief  (i^^),  three  to 
the  adulterer  (^^^-  ^-  ^) ;  the  transposition  gives  two  (^^^-  ^^^)  rather 
than  three  (^^''-  ^^^'  ^^^)  (see  below)  to  the  thief.  Du.  defends  the 
existing  arrangement  of  the  text  on  the  ground  that  the  thief 
was  too  vulgar  a  character  to  be  worth  more  than  a  single 
stichos.  Yet  a  further  point  in  favour  of  connecting  ^^^  with 
1^*,  which  at  the  same  time  favours  separating  ^^^  and  ^^^ :  in 
^®*  "inn  is  sing.,  in  ^^^^  lonn  is  pi.  :  Be.*^  would  assimilate  by 
reading  Dnn  in  ^^^  or,  with  S,  nnn  in  i^^.  But  if  ^^^  goes  with 
i"*^  the  sing,  is  right ;  and  if  ^^^  goes  with  ^^^  the  pi.  in  ^  is  right. 
Then  the  section  begins  v.^^  with  a  general  description  of  the 
avoiders  of  light  in  the  pi.,  in  ^*"i^^  describes  three  classes  of 
them  separately  in  the  sing.,  and  then  ^^^-^^  (in  ^^^  read  n^D^) 
concludes  with  a  general  description  in  the  pi. — a  very  natural 
and  appropriate  arrangement.] 

16.  ^l^h  IT^nn]  have  sealed  themselves  up,  fig.  for  shut 
themselves  up.  So  only  here :  the  only  passages  cited  by  PS. 
and  Levy  for  the  same  sense  in  Aram,  is  this  in  .SC  I^S  the 
ace,  as  1^  p3K,  9^^  [If  \0^  is  a  late  (5^  n.)  equivalent  for  Dn1^<, 
cf.  G-K.  135^.] 


XXIV.    i6-2o  171 

l6c.  (5  (0)  agrees  with  fH ;  but  '*  i^c  jg  ^^q  gho^t  and  i^*  is 
too  long;   transpose,  therefore,  nn^  to  ^^'"'  (Bu.). 

17.  "\pl]  Du.  1in3,  ^  Be.  1"'i52,  destroying  the  forcible  fig. 
of  the  Heb.  ;   and  would  11^3  (v.  Lex.)  be  suitable  here? 

^^^D*^]  ^  is  so  closely  connected  with  ^  (note  ^'2)  that  n^3^ 
would  be  better. 

nin^n]  Du.  nb^n  (cf.  13  VDI^),  with  ntO^ir  (or  a  synonym) 
for  niC)i>^  (repeated  by  error  from  *)  [a  common  form  of  error : 
see  Gray,  For^ns,  p.  295  f.]. 

18.  t^in  h^]  so  (&  (0)  ;  but  (cf.  b)  Bu.  Be.  Oo.  'h\>,  Du. 
keeps  iH,  making  ^^^  (''if  not  wholly  corrupt")  the  end  of  1^, 
but  giving  the  words  a  strained  sense. 

0*"^  ^i^D  ^^]  Be.  (with  a?)  D^V  "is!',  ''before  their  day" 
(cf.  15^^);  but  vp  means  ^^  move  swiftly,"  not  ^^  pass  away 
swiftly." 

D^r2"^D  "ITP..  nDD*"  ^S]  Bi.  Be.  Bu.  Ho.  D?-]?  Tj^'-n  niD>  ^h^ 
"  no  treader  (Is.  16^^)  turneth  towards  their  vineyard,"  because, 
viz.,  there  are  no  grapes  in  it  to  tread.  [In  fH  the  same  sing, 
subj.  as  in  *  reappears  after  the  pi.  in  ^.  The  idiom  is  as  in 
I  S.  13IS;  '3  "jn,  the  way  of,  i.e.  to,  as  Gn.  32*.] 

19.  [D^]  as  Ps.  107^:   see  Lex.  s.v.  d:i,  I,  end.] 

•^XtDH  71b^U^]  G-K.  1 55^,— though  the  ellipse  is  hard:  » 
and  ^  also  balance  each  other  very  imperfectly.  [Nor  does  the 
V.  yield  a  good  example  of  2  :  2  :  2  ;  cf.  Forms,  lyin.  and  p.  182.] 
It  is,  however,  difficult  to  emend  satisfactorily,  ffi^  for  i)ixtj^ 
IXDn  has  elr  avejJLvriaOri  avTov  y  a^apria,  seemingly  (Bi.)  = 
iNtpn  7*NC'  (is  asked  for), — i.e.  the  same  consonants  :  U  also  has 
peccatum,  eius.  "Snow  water"  may  have  been  specified  as 
poor  in  quality,  and  not  fed  from  a  source,  so  that  it  rapidly 
dries  up.  It  is  possible  that  D''D  and  h^  were  originally 
variants,  afterwards  combined  into  iyi^  '•o^C ;  Bu.  omits  V3^D. 
Grimme  Ntsn  i?iNC^  li;>t'\  D^JD  if'T^  DH  DJ  n^V ;  but  (Bu.)  would 
not  P^W  be  preferable  to  '^^^'^  i?  or  \  (1411^- 1^)  would 
express  the  comparison  more  distinctly ;  and  *',  if  it  were 
necessary,  might  be  re-written  more  forcibly  ^ibnn  D^K^n  plNC'l 
(Ps.  10^),  or  ^nn>   D^«K5n   h\^m   [go  down  to  Sheol). 

20.  rVT\^  '^pr\'?]  tlie  msc.  vb.  by  G-K.  145^,  though  ingHD 


172  THE    BOOK    0¥   JOB 

would  be  an  easy  emendation.  The  structure  of  the  verse  Is, 
however,  unusual,  consisting  of  four  clauses,  the  first  three 
being  very  short.  Those  who  think  that  metre  will  not  permit 
this,  accordingly  emend ;  though  surely  the  context  would 
make  it  plain  what  Dm  was  intended,  and  Bu.'s  contention 
that,  if  the  word  were  right,  V2rp_  or  i?3N  Dn'^.  would  be 
expected,  is  more  than  can  be  maintained.  Be.  Du.  Bu.  for  * 
read  ^^P  t6  niy  nbl  ^opp  2hn  ^nnir\  -d^pd  2m  is  unex- 
ceptionable (cf.  i?Dp':)  iv^',  Ru.  4^^  Be.);  but  '^b'^y  to  judge 
from  usage,  would  mean  only  hzs  (physical)  loftmess  (Pr.  25^), 
or  his  haughtiness  (Is.  2^^-  ^'') ;  it  is  thus  not  **  seine  Grosse^' 
(Be.,  Bu.  text);  and  **  seine  Erhehung''  (Bu.  note)  would  be 
rather  insj^.  The  context  speaks  only  of  ordinary  men,  not  of 
one  of  whom  **  exaltation"  (in  any  sense  of  the  word)  may  be 
specially  predicated.  ^'O'^  for  nj3"l  is  thus  doubtful.  [Yet  it 
remains  probable  that  I3r  ^  is  the  parallel  term  to  innSK'^  (cf. 
the  parallelism  in  Is.  54*),  the  one  term  standing  at  the 
beginning  of  the  first  line,  the  other  at  the  end  of  the  second 
line  of  a  3:3  distich — a  frequent  and  effective  scheme  of 
parallelism  (Gray,  Forms^  p.  69  f.).  To  avoid  the  objections 
urged  against  nbi,  we  might  read  ^"^y^  (cf.  Ps.  83^)  and  so 
obtain,  by  adopting  also  the  above  emendation  of  the  first  line, 
an  eflfective  and  rhythmically  regular  distich : 

The  square  of  his  (native-)  place  forgetteth  him, 
And  his  name  is  remembered  no  more ; 

then  cf.  i8i^] 

Ipn^]  pn?  will  not  mean  **  feed  sweetly  on  "  (EVV.),  but 
have  the  common  Syr.  sense  of  the  ,y,  to  suck, 

"^I'll^ni]  Bu.  n^LJTII,  needlessly. 

21.  ni?'^]  nv"),  to  graze  o?ty  is  used  fig.  of  foes  depasturing  or 
stripping  a  country  (Mic.  5^ ;  cf.  Jer.  6^),  and  even  (if  the  text 
is  right)  the  head  {]^x.  2^^  np"Ii?  WT)  J  ^^^o  of  the  wind  (Jer. 
22-^),  or  fire  (Jb.  20'-^^),  feeding  on  people  ;  but  it  is  a  strange 
fig.  to  use  of  one  "fleecing"  (as  we  might  say)  a  woman  who 
is  barren.  ST  y-iDT  ;  Be.  Bu.  V}n,  ilUtreateth  (sq.  ace,  as  Nu. 
i6^S  I  S.  2534  al.). 


XXIV.  20-23  173 

^""^T.]  G-K.  70^.     Rd.  Tip'l 

22.  ^ll  ^'ll^?:^')]  The  subj.  must  be  God — whether  He  is  not 
named,  whether,  as  32",  from  a  sense  of  reverence  (Di.),  or 
simply  from  its  being  evident  from  the  context  who  is  intended 
(Di.  on  320  cites  for  this  8^^  12^3  16^  2o23  2221  252  2722  30I9),  or 
whether  (Bu.)  the  name  should  be  restored  (in32  T2X  *]^D  b^)), 
l^i^,  to  draw  on/,  co?ih'nue,  prolongs  elsewhere  of  mercy,  Ps.  36^^ 
109I2  (cf.  Neh.  930),  anger  (Ps.  85^),  here  in  the  sense  of 
maintaining  171  life.  Buhl,  Be  J  ^n32  W  T2X  I^TDI,  *<  and  the 
mighty  prolojigs  his  life  by  his  strength,"  making  the  T3X 
himself  determine  the  length  of  his  life;  but  (Bu.)  the  agent 
(v.23)  is  God.  Bi.2  Be.^  Du.,  attaching  the  clause  to  21  and 
making  the  godless  the  subject,  read  Q^l^k  (^  ahvvcurov^)  for 
D^mx,  giving  the  clause  an  entirely  different  sense,  and 
draweth  away  (to  destruction :  Ps.  28^,  cf.  10^)  them  that  are 
perishing  by  his  might. 

p^t^^  ^b')]  a  circumstantial  cl.  =  7vheri  (or  though)  he 
believeth  not,  etc.  (42^,  Is.  45*- ^  Ps.  44I8  139I6;  Dr.  159,  end). 

Y^r]2]  G-K.  87^;  cf.  on  42.  But  rd.  probably  V»n3  (so 
3  MSS :  it  cannot  be  proved  that  ^SF  read  V^nn).  [The 
singulars  in  22b_Qp,^  pDN^— if  parallel  (as  in  M)  to  the 
pi.  D"'"iU«  in  22a^  though  this  would  not  be  without  analogy 
(21^0  n),  are  suspicious.  It  would  be  easy  to  read  loip^ 
pn3  irD5<"'-i<i5  (or,  less  easily,  Dn"«^n3).  Du.  (after  Bi.)  connects 
22b  ^jth  23a^  ^hich  is  like  22b  ^  jn  the  sing.,  and  also  with 
23b  where  he  emends  to  iDin :  reading  Dip;  for  n)p\  V^n  for  p^n, 
and  nDn^  t^h  yn]  for  noni)  'h  \n^  (thus  getting  rid  of  )h  (see 
next  n.)),  he  obtains  a  good  balanced  parallelism  for  22b^  23a^ 

If  he  is  punished,  he  reckons  not  on  his  life, 

If   he    is    pulled    down,    he    has    no    hope    of    finding 
support.] 

23.  n^l^]  if  correct,  must  be  for  np^f*  niNnfj ;  but  this  is 
very  forced.  Rd.  (Bu.  Be.)  nb3^ ;  cf.  2  Ch.  20^0  (more 
commonly  with  ace.  of  obj.,  as  Gn.  20^  V-i^)>  Tnm  i6,  or  Nu. 
2i23  nhj;  i)K-iB^^  n«  |n:  i6^:  Zex.6yga,g). 

in^^'^i^]  so,  with  a  dual  or  pi.  noun,  only  7  times  (G-K.  91/ 


174  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

[add  I  S.  14^^  Pr.  29^8].  qIs.  248,  Sta.  206;  Wright,  Conip. 
Gr.  158)  :  with  a  suig.  noun,  see  on  25^.  [But  the  form 
here  may  be  corrupt :  the  line  is  short,  and  ^  (ciXXa  Treo-etrat 
voa(f)  appears  to  differ  from  fH :  mn^  ""rv  would  be  an  easy 
emendation,  but  against  the  usage  of  the  book  :  '"nyS  ^ry  more 
difficult.] 

24.  ^^i"^]  a  very  remarkable  form  :  apparently  from  Db*!,  of 
the  form  ^3^,  assumed  to  have  been  a  ||  form  of  Dn ;  of.  ^3'i, 
Gn.  49^3 :  Kon.  i.  335  f.,  G-K.  69;;/.  But,  if  the  verb  is  right 
(z'.z*.),  there  is  no  reason  why  -'ti^  should  not  be  read. 

1w2^!»^1j  the  sg.  may  stand,  even  if  ^iQ^n  be  retained  (cf.  Jer. 
31I5  ^33;x  ^3  n\33  h^  '"'^nJp):  if  i^n  be  read,  it,  of  course, 
occasions  no  difficulty.  The  pi.  in  ,SF  is  merely  accommoda- 
tion to  Syr.  and  Lat.  idiom,  and  not  proof  that  the  translators 
read  D3^^?l,  or  even  iO?;«) :  EVV.  have  ''they  are  not";  and 
their  translators  certainly  read  ^3J*'X"l.  If  the  v.  describes  (as  a 
mark  of  God's  favour)  the  quick  and  easy  death  of  the  oppressor, 
we  must  render  (Ew.  Del.  Di.),  **They  are  exalted:  (yet)  a 
little  while,  and  they  are  not"  (cf.  \  tD^D  my,  Ex.  17*  al.) ;  if  it 
describes  (as  a  mark  of  God's  disfavour)  his  rapid  fall,  it  is 
more  natural  to  render  (though  Bu.,  adopting  the  same  view, 
renders  as  Ew.  etc.),  ''They  are  exalted  for  a  little,  and  they 
are  not " ;  or,  reading  with  ffi  {to  vyjro)fia  avTov)y  Bi.  Du. 
Be.^,  Sd'O,  '*  J^is  exaltation  is  but  for  a  little,  and  he  is  not." 

^3t?rT]  G-K.   67J/;    cf.   ^n3>l,   Dt.    1*4;    Dnn,    c.    223.      -^3^ 

to  be  brought  low,  Ps.  106*^,  Qoh.  lo^^f:  in  Pesh.  j^£id 
stands   for    nsy,    Tairuvoo),    and    ^^1    for    n^'H   or   i'^S^H    (Is. 

256  26'^).  [Du.  (cp.  Be.'^)  reads  non,  Yt\>\  PJO"*  all  in  the  sing., 
supposing  that  the  plurals  were  substituted  in  consequence 
of  iion  being  misunderstood  as  a  vb.  in  the  pi.  Yet  would 
such  a  scribal  emender  have  varied  the  pi.  endings — 1:|,  once, 
?,  twice?] 

■?22]  Pbn  =  the  totality  of  all  thingSy  is  rather  common  in 
late  Heb.  {Lex.  ^3,  2b,  h) ;  but  hardly  in  the  sense  of  all  men. 
Nu.  i629  is  compared;  but  D^^^"P^  nirr3  DN*  is  not  parallel 
([cp.  rather]  i  Ch.  29^2  end).  ^  wairep  fioXo^V  =  nfe?  (30*),  as 
7nallowSj  or  salt-wortj  a  desert  plant,  which  grows  abundantly 


XXIV.  23-25  175 

in  salt  marshes  and  on  the  shores  of  the  Mediterranean  and 
Dead  Sea.     The  ||  in  ^  strongly  supports  a  plant  (Be.). 

]1!^3p'^]  }*Dp  is  to  draw  together^  shut  closCy  especially  of  the 
hand  (Dt.  15^)  and  mouth  (c.  5^^)  ;  here,  if  correct,  drais}  thcju- 
selves  togethevy  contract  themselves  in  death  (Di.  Bu.  :  EVV.  are 
taken  out  of  the  way^  RVm.  are  gathered  uiy  are  both  too  free 
paraphrases:  AVm.  correctly,  '*  Heb.  are  closed  up'').  Ol. 
Hont.  MS  ^^"-223  i^xap;  (for  burial,  Hos.  9«,  Ezk.  29^;  unduly 
anticipating  ^  Di.);*Be.'^Sgf.  riStpp;,  are  plucked  off  {S^'^  \  30* 
of  mallows). 

^T'tS^]  So  Ps.  37^.  An  incorrect  form  for  'bt^\  (in  pause), 
from  bb'O — Qal,  if  the  meaning  be  are  withered^  Nif.  if  it  be  are 
cut  off  {see  on  14^). 

25.  IDt^  ^h  n«i]  9''^- 

n\0^^]  rd.    n'm;    2  MSS  have  n^'^^.     Cf.  on  1327. 

^^7]  ''^  ^"^y  h^^^  ^s  ^  subst.  The  use  is  against 
analogy,  and  the  meaning  of /!??:   rd.  probably  pN?;  see  Is.  40^2 

i;j6  D^DTn  inijn  (cf.  n^a,  is.  40^^  4111- 12). 


CHAPTER    XXV. 

2.  ^?5pn]  Inf.  abs.,  with  force  of  a  subst.  ;  cf.  lOK^n,  Is. 
1423;  -ivsrl  (in  p.  ivsn),  i  s.  1523;  Ew.  §  156c;  G-K.  85c  (but 
this  form  is  not  mentioned). 

ntpi^]  in  loose  apposition  to  the  sf.  in  icy;  cf.  on  12^^. 

3.  ^n^.^^^l  the  sf.,  as  in  m^ob,  Gn.  112. 12  (-|.i2  times); 
WJ^^a,  Jg.  19^^  '»'"i?^^^,  Nah.  iisf  (G-K.  91^;  Wright,  C.  Gr, 
155).  Cf.,  with  a  pi.  noun,  24^3.  ^  ^7]  yap  rt?  viroXd^oi  OTt 
iarlv  irapekKvaL^  (delay  :  HP  248  marg.y  cited  by  Be.,  explains 
by  viripdeai^  ttJ?  Tt/xa)/3ta<?)  iretpaTah  (  =  Tni,  Hos.  6^;  cf. 
TretpaTT^piov  =  nna,  19^^  Gn.  49^^  Ps.  17(18)29);  eVl  rtW?  S^ 
ou/c  iirekeva-eraL  eveSpa  irap  avrov;  whence  Du.  Be.^  ^^1^^> 
*'  And  against  whom  will  hts  ambush  not  arise  ?  " 

5.  *li^]  like  Lat.  «fl?(?o  =  even :  elsewhere,  except  i  S.  2^ 
nyn-^'  niV  mprny  (where  the  text  is  dub. ;  v,  Comm.),  only 
with  a  neg.,  Ex.  1428  (inx   ly  -INK^3   Ni)),  al.  (Z^a:.  724^,  3). 

\sy\\  \  after  the  casus  pendens \  Dr.  124;  G-K.  143^;  cf. 
1^17  2o^%h  23I2.     But  47  MSS  have  «^  alone. 

S'^nt^^]  for  ijn;,  3i26,  is^  1310  (cf.  c.  4110  "i'nn);  and  no 
doubt  an  error  for  it.     ffi  lin^avaKU, 


CHAPTER    XXVI. 

2.  TO  ^hb]  poetical  for  )h  na  i6  rc^i6 ;  so  3» ;  Is  4o20  |^^^^) 
D^3iK  =  D^3iN  1^  r«  ">t^5^S  59'^  ^'^'^  r«3,  2  Ch.  1410  na  r^5i) : 
G-K.  1521;,  I55w(fl0- 

ti^  ^^7]  a  circumstantial  clause  qualifying  '^\  —  strength- 
less  :  see  on  1 2^*. 

3.  rriU^in]  see  on  5I2. 

n^7]  according  to  abundance  =  abundantly  (Lex.  516  i, 
9i4«),  especially  frequent  in  Chr.  (Dr.  LOT.^  p.  535  (no.  2)). 
Gra.  "ly?/,  to  the  boorish)  Rsk.  Be.^  "^i^  (to  assimilate  the  line 
in  form  to  ^  and  ^*). 

4.  *^D  nt^]  T'in  with  ace.  of  the  person  told  is  rare  and 
doubtful:  2  S.  15^1  rd.  Tjn  'vrh^^  2  K.  7®' "  ^i>Dn  n"'3  may  be 
quite  naturally  understood  as  ^^in  the  king's  palace";  Jb.  17^ 
D^yi  are  the  people  reported  abotit  (as  Jer.  20^^):  31^^  may  be 
explained  by  G-K.  117^;;  there  remains  only  this  passage  and 
Ezk.  43!^  Rd.  probably  f)N  (Ex.  19^  al.)  for  ns  in  both  ;  [or 
with  Du.,  treat  ^D  riK  as  equal  to  with  whose  help  (cf.  ^) ;  nx  = 
with  the  help  of  (Lex.  86«,  top),  is  rare,  and  the  examples  on  one 
ground  or  another  more  or  less  uncertain  ;  see  Gn.  4^  49^^, 
Mic.  38;  but  cf.  DV,  I  S.  14^^]. 

5.  [In  respect  both  of  rhythm  and  parallelism,  the  text  is 
open  to  suspicion.  In  ilE  (nnriD  th\^'')  the  rhythm  is  very 
anomalous  (2:3;  cf.  FormSy  176 ff.),  parallelism  non-existent, 
and  the  caesura  between  *  and  ^  very  slight ;  if,  with  Ley, 
Ehrlich,  we  place  the  athnakh  under  nnno,  parallelism  is 
obtained,  and  a  rhythm  (3  :  2)  which,  though  uncommon  in 
Job,  is  not  unparalleled  (17^^  n.);  the  particular  type  of 
parallelism,  however,  though  common  enough  elsewhere 
(Forms^  75  f*)*  would  be  very  unusual  in  Job,  and  the  sense  not 
altogether   satisfactory.      The   emendations  which   have   been 

177 


178  THE   BOOK    OF    JOB 

suggested  only  partly  obviate  the  questionable  form  of  the  verse, 
or  fail  to  improve  the  sense.  In  addition  to  the  conjectures 
noticed  below,  the  following  may  be  mentioned :  D'i<D"i  |n  for 
D'SDin  (Be J);  insert  V3B»,  13D^D,  ihpD,  or  the  like,  before 
nnriD  (Bu.,  if*  be  considered  too  short).] 

[D'^^^D'^n]  ilH  ;  but  (&  (  =  0)  firj  ylyavTe^;  fiaiwOrjaovTaL ; 
X  firj  deofid'X^oi,  Oopv^ijaovaiv  ;  *A  fii^ri  pa(f>aet,fi  oihivovatVy  all 
read   D\SDin ;    and  so  Richter.] 

17 /"irT^]  if  correct,  Po'lel  of  ^n,  are  made  to  tremble 
(properly,  it  seems,  to  turn  or  writhe  in  pain,  then,  more 
generally,  to  quiver  in  fear),  though  the  Po'lel  does  not  occur 
in  the  sense  of  make  to  tremble :  the  Hithpo'lel  fj^nriD  does, 
however,  mean  (15^^)  writhi7ig  in  psiin  =  (mentaWy)  tormented. 
Grimme,  Bu.  i^  li^n^,  ''tremble  before  him";  but  ^n  is  con- 
strued only  with  •'2SD  (Ps.  96^  al.)  or  ^:zhD  (Ps.  114^):  NT,  and 
"ins  also  are  construed  not  with  i),  but  with  p  or  ^320.  If 
^^hn"*  is  deemed  doubtful,  ^^'"'9^  or  i^P^T.  must  be  read.  AV.  are 
formed  (to  formy  also,  in  AV.  for  hb\n,  v.^^  Dt.  32I8,  Pr.  2610  ;  to 
make,  c.  15^;  in  AV.  and  RV.  Ps.  90^;  was  s/iapen,  Ps.  51^  ^^^ 
AV.  RV.)  is  a  misrendering  due  to  Kimchi  (HTV^^  py) :  ^PSn 
may  indeed  mean  to  g-ive  birth  to  (lit.  to  be  in  pain  with),  but 
not  to  forfn  or  shape:  to  be  brought  forth,  however,  is  not  here 
a  suitable  sense,  f-4,  Richter  v?^n^ — I  could  believe  the 
Titans  were  in  labour,  and  their  defiant  spirit  finding  utter- 
ance in  you ;  but  this  is  very  forced.] 

rinn?2]  =  rinn  or  '^  nnriD,  as  Gn.  i^  [but  here  possibly  = 
fro7n  tinder],  Ezk.  i^  [here  possibly  =  (projecting)/wm  under]  42^ 
4623  [Lex.  io66«,  III.  2a  [G-K.  119c]).  Be.  needlessly,  inii;. 
[Ley,  nnnp — and  so  Ehrlich,  to  improve  the  parallelism  and 
avoid  D^O  'nO  for  ^>^h  'hd]. 

Dn^23\2^')]  Me.  Bi.i  Du.  Honth.  St.  Dn\:3tJ'p  (without  ]), 
**  beneath  the  waters  are  their  dwellings  "  =  whose  dwellings  are 
beneath  the  waters  ;  [but  this  is  poor  in  sense,  in  addition  to 
leaving  the  rhythm  (2  :  3)  as  questionable,  and  the  parallelism 
as  imperfect  as  in  fH.  Richter  133^',  carrying  forward  DH — 
corrected  to  in — to  v.^]. 

6.  .  .  .  niDlD  ]^b^1  .  .  .  nT\V]  cf.  247. 


XXVI.  5-9  179 

7-  nt5^]  for  the  ptcp.  in  loose  apposition  to  the  suffix  in 
1133,  see  on  12^^. 

n^'^T'!!]  a  poet,  compound  =  HO  73,  (what  is)  not  aught  [Lex. 
ii6«,  553-^»  3)- 

8.  D^?p  '^'?.^]  '*?.^)  ^vith  **  incomplete  retrocession  "  of  the 
tone  ;  the  tone  of  "^^V  being  thrown  back,  because  of  the  follow- 
ing tone-syll.  (D^.^),  but  the  long  vowel  sere  retained,  though  in 
a  closed  toneless  syll.,  by  the  metheg  (G-K.  29/;  Baer, 
Metheg-Setzting^  §  13)  5    cf.  Nu.  24^2. 

9.  tnSl^]  The  Pi.  only  here;  but  (Be.  Du.)  the  o  may  be 
dittographed  from  ^^<«"^),  in  which  case  THN  will  be  read. 
T^^5,  usually  to  take  hold  of,  has  sometimes,  in  speaking  of  a 
building,  the  sense  oi  to  fasten  together  (1  K.  6^^ ;  Hof.  2  Ch.  9^^) ; 
but  here,  it  seems,  it  must  have  (as  in  Neh.  7^  of  gates)  the 
Aram,  sense  of  holding  (vj'ith.  a  bar),  i.e.  o^  shuttings  closing  in 
(so  ,j^]  =  KkeieiVy  Mt.  6^  and  often;   PS.  115-116). 

HDD  ^??]  "^^^j  ^s  ^  ^-  ^o^*»  ^or  NQ3,  which  is  read  by  some 
70  MSS.  But  the  pronoun  is  needed:  rd.  (Hi.  al.)  HNpS 
(iT —  =  i:  Dr.  SamueP,  xxxii  f .  ;  G-K.  91^)  or  i^p3.  Du. 
Be.^ '3  ^IIQ,  holdeth  firm  the  comer-stones  of  his  throne;  but 
\33  for  niSQ  is  a  doubtful  form  ;  D3Sn  W,  Zee.  14I0,  is  open  to  the 
suspicion  of  being  an  error  for  ^\^^  "iVtJ^,  as  2  K.  14^^,  Jer.  31^^, 
2Ch.  26^1 ;  if  correct,  also,  D^3B,  like  ni3S,  Zeph.  i^^f,  2  Ch.  26l^ 
will  mean  probably^br/^^^  corners^  battlements :  for  njS,  Pr.  7^, 
see  on  11^.  For  ** pillars"  (Strahan)  there  is  no  support.  I.E. 
Hi.  Wr.  Bu.  Be.  for  HDs  point  nD3  (Ps.  8iS  Pr.  720  XD3  t),>//- 
moon\  but  some  important  fact  relating  to  the  structure,  or 
permanent  order,  of  heaven  or  earth  would  be  expected,  rather 
than  the  mere  closing  in  of  the  face  of  the  moon,  whether  by 
clouds  or  by  an  eclipse. 

ttr")Q]  so,  with  MSS  in  general,  Kit.  Gi.  ;  Baer— partly 
(see  p.  48)  on  the  authority  of  two  good  MSS  (F  =  a  Frankfurt 
Cod.  of  A.D.  1294,  and  H  =  one  of  Heidenheim's),  and  partly 
because  ancient  renderings  [y.i.)  and  explanations  presuppose 
KHD,  to  spread  out^  not  t^''^D,  to  separate  or  divide — tbns.  The 
latter  is  etymologically  better ;  for,  however  the  word  be 
explained,  the  meaning   is   evidently  spreadi7ig  oiit\    and  this 


l8o  THE    BOOK    OF   JOB 

is  expressed  not  by  C^"i3,  but  by  tJHQ.  The  form  Is  anomalous : 
in  any  case  it  is  an  inf.  abs.  (Hi.  De.  etc.),  not  a  pf.  (which 
would  be  tens),  to  be  explained  by  G-K.  113/1.  As  it  stands, 
it  is  a  quadriliteral  form,  derived  (Del.,  G-K.  56)  from  a  Pil'el 
bens,  with  a  ''euphonic"  change  of  the  first  tf  to  tj',  and  of  the 
second  to  r,  or  (Kon.  ii.  464)  by  dissimilation  from  K^?f'"iS  (though 
^IQ  is  to  sepamlCy  not  to  spread  out).  But  these  explanations 
are  highly  artificial ;  and  it  is  far  more  probable  that  TlJ'lE)  is 
merely  a  textual  error  for  b^'ID — whether  this  be  vocalized  (Hfm., 
Stade  {\VB.\  Du.)  tJ'lJS,  or  better  (Bu.)  t^*"iS>  (inf.  abs.  from  cna, 

to  spread  out),  ffir  {&)  eWerafwi^,  S  *CD^S,  ^T  D")£),  U  expandit. 
10.  ^n  X^V^  ^9  t>  if  correct,  will  mean  to  circu^nscribe  \  so 
ffir  TTpoGTa^yua  i'yvpoaaevy  5*  o/?oi/  TrepUypayfreVy  U  terminum 
circumdedit  aquis :  cf.  Syr.  ^^^y  circumivity  once  (PS.  12 17 
from  Bar  Hebraeus)  circumduxity  *'he  ^r^w  rou7id  a  circle 
(155Q-K»  looi  y|l-K»)  on  the  earth";  1A.^tQ-Ki,  a  circley  yvpo^y  PS. 
1217/";  and  i^J^f^^,  a  circumscribing  instrument,  z'.^.  a  covipasSy 
Is.  44^^:  Levy  quotes  from  %  only  KfiJin  jn,  Pr.  8^7 
(%    1L..Q-K*     .^v-     Heb.    y\n    ipna),    and     Tdanith    f  n3iy  3y 

HDinn  HDVI  (  =  nJin  an),  ^r^w  a  circlCy  and  stood  in  its  midst. 
^r\y  as  was  pointed  out  on  14^,  means  something  prescribed — in 
different  applications,  there  and  14^^  2l prescribed  li?nitm  time; 
here  and  38^*^  (see  «.),  if  Pl  is  right,  it  will  mean  a  prescribed 
limit  in  space,  or  a  botmd'y  in  Jer.  522,  Pr.  8^^  (ipn  D>)  1018^3), 
Ps.  148^  (all  of  the  sea),  however,  the  sense  decree y  ordinanccy 
suffices — in  Jer.    5^2  iri2:   is   the  physical   boundary.     But   the 

II  Pr.  8^7  Dinn  ^3D   h'^   i\r\   ipna   ^3«   Dty  D''Dt^'  trana  strongly 

supports   the   conjecture    (Mich.    Hfm.    Bu.    Du.    Be. ;     cf.  ST 

rpn  ni^oi*  ira,   ^  ]A^.a-K»  l>a^5)   ^in  pn_or  better,  as  the 

biliteral  form  in  the  3  pp.  of  verbs  /y  is  usually  intransitive 
(G-K.  67^6),  i'jn  p\>r\ — he  hath  marked  out  a  circle  (the  horizon) 
on  the  face  of  the  waters :  for  the  sense  of  ppn  see  Pr.  8^9 
ps  "•no^D  S\>\XMi  (unless  ffi  ^P?n3  is  to  be  read),  as  well  as  8-^. 
In  22^*  (see  «.),  Is.  40^2  i\n  must  denote  the  vault  of  heaven 
(apparently)  resting  upon  the  horizon. 


XXVI.    9-13  iSl 

[lV]  Be.*^  "prps.  *1V\"  i-^'  ^^^^  hath  appointed";  a  vb. 
would  improve  the  parallelism,  but  this  is  scarcely  the  vb.  that 
would  be  expected  here.] 

11.  IDDI^"^  t]  Ar.  raffa  means  (among  many  other  things) 
to  quiver  or  throb  (of  the  eye),  and  rafrafa  to  flap  (the  wings) ; 
see  Lane,  iii6«,  b:  and  Levy  quotes  from  K  Jb.  9^  nnifDVl 
PEDiriD  (  =  ri>»i'Dn^),  Gn.  44i8^«--'^'  ,TSD-|^,  3ind  shook  it  (the  pillar 
supporting  the  palace). 

12.  ^:i*)]yn(i)ist0  5/2>7//(Is.  5i^5^Jer.  31^^  ^OTI  DM  Vt\ 
''vJI) ;  yai  (2)  to  be  at  rest  (on  the  etymology  of  both  words,  v. 
Lex.);  not  elsewhere  in  Qal ;  but  in  Nif.  Jer.  47^  ''G)'ij "'Vinn,  repose^ 
and  be  still  f,  and  in  Hif.  Jer.  31-  50^^  al.  Whichever  view  {y.s.) 
be  adopted  of  the  meaning  of  the  v.,  whether  it  is  taken  to  refer 
to  the  present  order  of  the  world,  or  to  what  was  supposed  to 
have  happened  at  its  creation,  either  of  these  renderings  can  be 
adjusted  to  it :  Hi.  Del.,  adopting  the  former,  render  stirs  up 
(and  afterwards  calms,  by  transfixing  (^)  the  monster,  Rahab, 
supposed  to  have  disturbed  it),  so  RV.  ;  Di.  Dav.  render  quiet 
(making  *  parallel  to  ^) ;  Bu.  Pe.,  adopting  the  latter,  render 
quieted  (cf.  ^  KaTeTravaev),  but  Du.  renders  stirred  up  (in  the 
sense  of,  incited  to  the  contest  with  Himself;  cf.  Daiches,  ZA^ 
191 1,  p.  2  [who  treats  yjn  as  meaning  he  conquered^  and 
virtually  equal  to  sudluhu  in  kirbil  Tianiat  sudluhu  in  the 
Babylonian  Creation  Tablet,  iv.  1.  48]).  As  {y,s.)  the  latter 
view  of  the  meaning  of  the  v.  is  the  more  probable,  and  as 
Du.'s  interpretation  seems  gratuitous,  quieted — or  better,  as 
this  is  the  sense  of  the  Hif.,  was  quieted — is  the  best  rendering. 
\%  (but  as  Lyon,  in  JBLit.iS(^^y  well  points  out,  not  G)  Sgf. 

^r\^l^r\11]  a  scribal  error  for  injinnai ;  cf.  similar  cases  in 
Jer.  2^5  1723  3223.  In  Frensdorff's  Ochlah  we-Ochlah^  §  91,  there 
is  a  list  of  62  such  transpositions,  which  have  been  corrected 
by  the  Massorah. 

13.  Ty^^'^^^fainiess—fair;  subst.  for  adj.,  as  Ex.  17^2  g^c. 
(Dr.  189,  ii).  [On  this  construction,  the  line,  containing  no 
vb.,  may  equally  well  describe  past  or  present — either  the 
heavens  (are)  fair  (so  <S),  or  the  heavens  (were)  fair  (so  USE).] 


1 82  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

Giesebr.  Be.^  ''"'pr^^J  but  niSK^  is  quite  correct  syntactically. 
The  ^  is  common  in  Aram.,  but  rare  in  Heb.  (vb.  Ps.  i6^t; 
■iStJ''  nrpS,  Gn.  4921 1 ;  "inD'^,  Jer.  4310  f  ;  "isir  ?  cognate) :  in  Aram, 
it  means  to  he  fair ^  usually  in  the  sense  of  to  see7nfair  or  good 
to  any  one  (  =  Heb.  'd  ^3"'J;3  3t3^),  but  also  in  the  sense  of  to  be 

beautiful    or    bHght  (PS.   4272,    ;-2l»   (i),   e.g.    of  gold;    cf. 

1^2)Q-»  =  ^?,^  Is.  33^"^  al.).  [This  defence  of  J^  is  preferable  to 
that  of  Daiches  (Z^,  191 1,  p.  3).  He  regards  mSEJ'  as  3  pf. 
fem.,  the  subj.  being  iT  in  ^,  and  the  meaning  of  IDK^,  to  spread 
out',  for  this  meaning  (so  already  Ra.)  he  appeals  to  the 
obscure  T)"12K^  and  to  the  Assyr.  suparrurUy  to  spread  out  (Del. 
HWB  684) ;  cf.  nS'pa-ri-ir-ma  sa-pa-ra-su^  spread  out  his  net 
(Creation  Tablet,  iv.  95).  But  the  construction  assumed  by 
Daiches  is  most  improbable,  if  only  on  account  of  its  destruction 
of  the  parallelism,  and  the  strange  combination  hy  Ms  spirit 
his  hand:  it  should  be  obvious  that  if  the  poet  meant  God 
spread  out  the  heavens,  he  would  have  written  nsEJ^;  and 
(immediately  before  n?7n,  JH)  it  would  not  be  difficult  to  read  so, 
if  the  difficulty  of  the  v.  is  to  be  surmounted  along  Daiches* 
lines,  but  see  below  on  T\\hv\.  In  view,  however,  of  the  variants 
in  &  (;*^,V>)  and  ffi^,  5^  is  not  certain,  even  though  the  sense 
expressed  by  (Er  is  not  acceptable.  ©  renders]  K\eWpa  he 
ovpavov  SeBoUaatv  avrov  —  \f}W  D^OB^  ''O^'l?-  [mVK^  as  Dt. 
32^^  (?).  On  Gu.'s  use  of  this,  see  exegetical  n. ;  but  the  criticisms 
of  Gu.'s  interpretation  by]  Bu.,  and  Gie.  GGAy  1895,  p.  592  [are 
in  part  at  least  forcible ;  see  also  above.  A  third  attempt  to 
connect  ^^  with  the  Babylonian  myth  is  due  to]  Lyon  {JBLit. 
1895,  p.  130  ff.),  who  proposes  for  »  nnff  D'^K'  ninna  [(or 
nh3B^,  and  renders.  By  the  winds  of  heaven  he  broke  her  {or  him)^ 
i.e.  the  monster  mentioned  in  the  next  line;  but  it  may  be 
doubted  whether  the  phrase  the  winds  of  heaven  is  very  likely 
here,  and  the  pronoun,  referring  to  the  object  not  named  till  ^, 
is  awkward;  otherwise  this  is,  perhaps,  the  most  attractive 
attempt  to  find  in,  or  restore  to,  the  text  a  Babylonian  allusion 
which  the  context,  though  it  does  not  demand  it,  certainly 
favours.  Ehrlich  suggests  that  D'^^OiJ'  may  conceal  D^  or  D^D  (cf. 
Ps.  74^^),  but  he  attempts  no  complete  reconstruction  of  the 


XXVI.   13-14  183 

line.  Neither  J^  nor  any  of  the  emendations  leaves  the 
impression  of  being  exactly  what  the  poet  wrote]. 

[nbTTl]  as  in  Is.  51^  where  the  vb.  is  |I  to  nn^fnon  (?  read 
nvncn),  this  means  pierced,  not  fonned,  or  created  (^ ;  cf.  U). 
Of  creation  i?^n,  lit.  to  he  in  hirth-pmigs  with,  is  only  used 
metaphorically  (see  on  v.^) ;  and  with  IT  here  it  would  be,  in 
spite  of  F,  unsuitable.  ^  does  not,  therefore,  refer  to  the  creation 
of  the  sea,  and  this  being  so  one  of  Daiches'  principal  arguments 
for  finding  in  *  the  spreading  out  of  the  heavens  at  creation 
falls  to  the  ground.] 

14.  ^T\r\\  so  Kt.  05  (0) ;  rj-J-n,  Qr^  %W^, 

y^ll^]  4^^t  (see  n.).     RVm.  =  AV.  how  little  a  portion :  see  ib. 

11]=  *'^/him":  the  '1  partitive,  as  212^,  Is.  10^2  (Del.). 

1Jmn:i]  so  Kt.  6^  ^  SSTU ;  Qre  VniUi  =  his  mighty  acts 
(Dt.  32*,  Is.  6315,  Ps.  io62  1454. 12  al.). 


CHAPTER    XXVII. 

1.  r\^1i>]  [without  b;  cf.  38  n.]. 

2.  "^y^n  *'"Tt^1  .  .  .  'y'^D'n  h^  ^rr  nt.  Lwing-  is  God  (who) 
hath  taken  a7vay  .  .  .  ajtd  the  Almighty  who  hath  embittered  \ 
for  the  omission  of  the  rel.,  cf.  G-K.  155/,  and  see  on  3^. 

3.  "^l  Tl':itr:  T^^  S'D]  [if  this  be  rendered  all  my  breath  is 
till  in  mej  it  is  in  J^]  a  very  peculiar  expression,  scarcely 
explicable  grammatically,  and  yet  apparently  supported  by  2  S. 
!»  ^3  ^tJ'Q^  ^1y  ^3-  Hos.  14^  py  NC^rrpa,  as  it  stands,  is  incredible 
Hebrew  [for  thou  wilt  take  away  all  iniquity  \  and]  even  the 
abs.  i)3,  as  an  adv.  2icc.=  wholly  (Di.  G-K.  128^),  is  not  a 
Hebrew  idiom.  RV.  here  and  in  2  S.  i®  ^^  is  yet  whole  in  tub^' — 
unless  regarded  as  a  paraphrase — requires  ^9-?^*  ^^^  '''?•  2  S.  i^, 
therefore,  if  the  text  is  correct,  can  only  be  explained  as  an 
unusual  inversion,  current  in  this  expression,  for  ^"2  n^j;  (Del. 
Du.),  presumably  for  the  sake  of  emphasizing  ^3  ;  and  that  will 
justify  the  same  construction  being  adopted  here.  In  2  S.  i^, 
however,  ffi  ^'  ^  express  '>3  '•^^23  i>D  ''3,  while  ffi  ^  expresses 
^2  '3  Tiyi :  so  it  is  possible  (Klost.  Bu.)  that  JH  there  has  a 
**  conflate"  reading:  in  this  case  the  parallel  for  the  con- 
struction here  disappears.  It  would,  no  doubt,  be  easy  to  read 
h'2  y\V  for  TiV  ij3,  but  it  would  be  venturesome  to  do  this  in  two 
passages  (here  and  2  S.  i^).  [The  alternative  rendering  adopted 
by]  older  commentators,  AV.  Schl.  Me.  RVm.,  and  lately  by 
Bu.,  \s  all  the  while  that  {Vit.  all  the  duration  of  ,  .  .  liy  being, 
of  course,  really  a  subst.)  7ny  breath  (is)  in  me\  '«3  will  in  this 
case  introduce — as  often  after  an  oath  (Lex.  472^?,  c) — the  fact 
sworn  to,  followed  by  D8*  =  not^  as  i  S.  25^*,  2  S.  3^^.  [Yet]  as 
Del.  remarks,  usage  does  not  support  this  construction  of  TiV  ^3 
(as  if  it  were  similar  to  Arab,  kullama  =  as  often  as). 

4.  n:im]   rd.   nann,  after  the  fem.  ^wh,  with  10  MSS ;  cf. 

G-K.  i45«. 

184 


XXVII.  1-8  i85 

5-  D«]  after  nfj^^n  (as  i  S.  24^,  2  S.  2o''^o)  =  7iot  {Lex.  sob). 
Lit.  Ad  profanum  sit!  Surely  I  will  w^/ justify  you!  EVV. 
*'  that"  for  DN  is,  of  course,  a  paraphrase. 

■^wD^]  I  MS  S  omit;  and  so  {m.  c.)  Bi.  Du.  ;  but  it  gives 
a  more  forcible  ending  to  the  line,  [and  if  retained  the  verse  has 
the  rhythm  4  :  4,  which  is  unusual,  but  not  unparalleled,  in  Job 
(2i28  n.).  ,S  omits  D^riN  iTIXN  DN :  this  would  leave  the  far 
more  unusual  rhythm  2  :  2  :  2  (17^  n.)]. 

6.  nSD-^b^  t^^l]  Ca.  3^  13Q1S  ^^  vnrns ;  Pr.  41^  noiDa  prnn 

T^D?.]  ^^^  Q^^  elsewhere  only  in  the  ptcp.  (cf.  "Jj^l,  ''IP; 
hence  Bu.  St.  ^"^n^. ;  see  also  next  n. 

*'Q*'t2]  {an}^  of  7ny  days:  the  p  is  partitive,  as  Dt.  16*,  i  K. 
i85  (Lex.  580^,  bottom  ;  G-K.  i  igw,  n.).  IWp,  VJO'^p,  elsewhere 
=  ««c^  /Ay  (his)  birth  (38^2^  j  g.  25^8,  i  K.  i^) ;  but  cinn"*  requires 
an  obj.  Du.  "^QH^  is  not  abashed  on  account  of  my  days  ; 
[Ehrlich  :  ItsriO  ^337  ^IT  fc<7,  giving  the  vb.  the  same  sense  as 
in  * :  the  desire  to  improve  the  parallelism  and  style  is  laudable  ; 
the  result,  unhappy]. 

8.  V^yj  the  Qal  is  elsewhere  always  [and  was  here  also 
doubtless  intended  by  JJl  to  be]  associated  with  W?,  unpistgain 
[cf.  2r  "ip:r3  riDD  D133^ ;  cf.  ^F] :  it  is  the  Pi.  which  means  to  cut 
off,  finish  (6^  Is.  10^2  ^812  al.) :  and  so  it  is  better  to  point  ySf?'^ 
(Bi.  Bu.  al.)  or  VSfT  (Bu.  alt.).  [Possibly  yvn^  o  is  a  gloss  (Be. 
Ehrlich) :  the  postponement  of  the  expressed  subj.  to  ^  in  Jl^  is 
awkward:  so  also  is  the  repetition  of  O  thrice  in  a  single  distich.] 

vtT"']  from  n?*^,  only  here  in  the  sense  draw  out  (cf.  JL», 
Ex.  210,  Ps.  18"  forn^'D;  "hf  in  OTJ  Lev.  ii^^  and  Talm.  (v. 
Levy),  of  drawing  a  fish,  etc.,  out  of  the  water),  viz.  from  the 
body;  but  the  ellipse  is  considerable,  and  the  juss.  remains  un- 
explained (though  Di.  compares  Ex.  22*  K^'«""»:tf?!  "3).  Di.  ^b'; 
from  ?^*^,  Ru.  2^^  f  (to  pull  or  draw  out  from  the  sheaves) ;  cf. 
Arab,  shalla,  to  draw  out,  especially  a  sword  from  its  scabbard. 
Schnurrer,  Wellh.  Wr.  Sgf.  Bu.  Du.  Be.  (^Xf^  requireth;  cf. 
Lk.  12^^  Tr)v  '^v')(fjv  aov  uTrairovacv  oltto  aov;  and  'd  C'SD  ^i^^ 
(with  a  human  subj.),  21^^  i  K.  3^^  Perles  iC'D^  r\^hi6  NK^^  ""S 
(Ps.  24*;  hn  NB^3,  Dt.  24!^  Ps.  25^  86*  al.),  yielding  a  good  sense 
36 


1 86  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

in  itself,  but  not  harmonizing  with  y^3^  ^3,  or  agreeing  well 
with  f\:n  n\pr\  no. 

10.  [t^  V]  Ehrlich,  mp''  with  ni^i<-i'X  for  ni!>«— a  good  parallel 
to*.] 

'^^h^]  rd.  either  with  9  MSS  ni^.S-i'«,  or  with  (&  V^X. 

ni^"^::i]  ^  elaaKovcTerai  auToO ;  =  i^Wq  (Be.^)  will  he 
let  hi7nself  he  entreated  (2  S.  21^*  al.)  for  him?  which,  **as 
nv^Da  is  somewhat  otiose,  may  come  into  consideration  "  for 
the  text  (Bu.,  though  he  does  not  adopt  it  in  his  translation). 

11.  ^«-Tl  D:3n«  n"in«]  'n  after  r\y\^  as  Ps.  258- 12,  Pr.  4I1 
al.  (&  aXKa  Br)  avayyeXco  vfitv  t[  iaTLV  iv  X^t/3t  Kvpiov,  whence 
Be.^  AS"T3"nD  "finx  niis  (which  would  agree  with  the  view 
that  the  line  forms  part  of  Sophar's  speech);  but  (Bu.)  vfitv 
shows  that  (&  certainly  read  Q^nx,  tl  eariv  «tX.,  though  it 
7night  express  ^&5"1^2l  riD,  being  not  necessarily  more  than  a 
paraphrase  of  i»S"T3.  [Moreover,  for"|nK  mi5<  the  author  would 
rather  have  written  "^-iis  (cf.  12'^:  also  with  ist  p.  suf.  6^^) ;  but 
for  U'2T\^  '«  rather  than  D31US,  cf.  G-K.  58^,  n.  Du.'s  -iK'x  nx  n"n&? 
avoids  this  objection.] 

DV]  See  on  23^*. 

12.  I7inr\  vin]  cogn.  ace.  (G-K.  113W,  end);  cf.  i  S.  i^ 
Is.  21^  2217'-  24I6.  [For  the  vb.  cf.]  Jer.  2^,  2  K.  lyi^  (of 
practising  idolatry),  /^n  is  properly  a  breath  (Is.  57'^^  D?3"nM 
bn   n^\   nn   KC^:   Syr.  I^OI,  a  z;«/07/r;  Ps.  62^1  ^ /^^  7tWo-^e 

aTj^U  for  1''?']J^  ^^  ^H^)>  then,  generally,  of  anything  un- 
suhstantial  or  empty :  P3n  is  thus  properly  to  act  emptily  (Jer. 
23^^,  Hif.,  of  filling  with  vain  hopes).  But  see  Bu.  [who  in  his 
commentary,  withdrawing  his  earlier  adhesion  to  the  view 
that  i)3n  meant  to  speak  emptilyy  and  here,  therefore,  virtually 
to  Hey  hesitates  between  giving  to  ^2T\  the  meaning  to  cherish 
false  hopesy  or  expectatio7is  (cf.  the  Hif.  in  Jer.  23^^),  which  is 
suggested  especially  by  Ps.  62^^  (fjan  ||  n03),  and,  perhaps, 
satisfies  the  context  in  Jer.  2^,  2  K.  17^^,  and  the  meaning  to 
come  to  nothing-y  to  be  destroyed — the  meaning  (der  Nichtigkeit 
verfallen)  given  by  Giesebrecht  for  Jer.  2^]. 

13.  Di^]  either  (Di.)  as  i^^  =  in  his  mind  and  purpose,  or 
(Hi.  De.)  =  (laid  up)  with  him  (cf.  Dt.  32^4).     (2K  Trapa  K.  =  i'NO 


XXVII.    8-i8  187 

(cf.  2o23*);  so  Altschuller  (ZAWy  1886,  p.  212;  j;  dittographed 
inJH). 

IHiT  •  •  •  D^!ini?]  v.i^ff-  have  the  sg.  (as  ^^a) .  hence  Du. 
Bu.  Be.^np"*  .  .  .  p-i;;  (d  dittographed,  and  np^  changed  to  inp"* 
to  agree  with  it).  However  [the  sing,  and  pi.  interchange  in 
parallelism  in  16^^],  (K  expresses  D''^''")^)  and  v.^*^-  may  quite 
naturally  refer  to  ^^  j;c^n  DIK.  The  case  for  the  sg.  is  not  so 
strong  as  in  Is.  s^^b  (ffi;  p«.-,>f;  and  ^  tddd).  [V.^^  at  present 
4  :  4  (the  first  stichos  being  without  a  caesura) :  without  affect- 
ing the  sense  it  could  be  reduced  to  3  :  3  by  omitting  Dni<  and 
(cf.  2o29)  )np\] 

14a.  Cf.  Ps.  92^  [where  (Bi.)  2^'V  1^3  is  the  apodosis,  as  is 
mn  id!)  here.] 

1^7]  2921  38^<^  40^  t.  See  Lex.  io  (555^).  [\Kh  is  always 
toneless,  except,  apparently,  in  29^1,  and  in  33^2,  if  Q^no  )Db  is 
read  there.] 

15.  I'^lp"']  01.  Me.  Sgf.  Be.  prefix  i6 ;  but  the  change  is 
violent,  and  why  should  iih  have  been  omitted?  [The  sense 
would  be  the  same  as  in  Ji|  (but  more  simply  and,  also,  perhaps 
less  powerfully  expressed),  if  in  ^if  ?  is  instrumental  {Lex,  89^), 
and  3  12^]  a  striking  extension  of  the  common  idiom  2  DID 
(e.^.  Jer.  21^).  To  render  5^,  /kejf  shall  he  buried  in  (the  time 
of)  pestilence^  would  be  very  weak.] 

VJl^?^^^^*!]  the  sg.  sf.,  though  not  impossible  (for  it  might 
refer  to  an  individual  among  the  D'^T'^K^:  G-K.  145^^2),  is  never- 
theless here  harsh,  and  might  easily  be  an  error  due  to  the 
singulars  preceding.  Drii?0?Xl  (Bi.  Bu.  Du.  Be.^)  is  certainly 
better,  though  ffi  avrSiv  is  not  decisive  as  to  the  translator's 
reading. 

16.  [WlTt:^]  ffir  xpvo-toi;;  but  f^  is  supported  by  C^ai)''  in 
^'^*  which  ^  is  obliged  to  paraphrase  {TrepLTroujaovrat).] 

18.  tr^3]  oo(77r€p  crr]T6<;  koI  coairep  apd'^vi],  S  as  a  spider — 
IJ'^Daya  (8i^)"  evidently  right  (Me.  Hi.  Bu.  Du.  etc.):  the  exist- 
ing text  of  ffi  has  the  original  rendering  and  the  correction 
(  =  fH)  side  by  side.  [Ehrlich  retains  t:^y,  giving  it  here  as  also 
in  4^^,  Ps.  39^2  the  meaning  [e?npty)  hii'd's  nasty  t'V  ('"'ot  C'V  as  JH) 
being  the  same  word  as  ^^x,  bird's  ?iest.] 


1 88  THE    BOOK    OF   JOB 

19.  ["I^ti^i^]  ace.  of  the  state  placed  first  as  the  emphatic 
word  (i^i  n.).  Since  rich^  not  lie  down^  is  the  emphatic  idea, 
the  phrases  fjDV  N^JI  (see  next  n.)  and  I3rs  should  refer  to  it :  he 
shall  710  more  (be  rich) ;  he  is  not  (rich).] 

f^p^^^  \sT\\  and  is  not  gathered  (viz.  for  decent  burial ;  cf. 
Jer.  8^  Ezk.  29^  ppn  «!?1  ^^^T\  )^),  But  this  anticipates^^: 
rd.  with  ^  (kclI  ov  TrpoaOrjcrei,),  <S  (*.2iCDQJ  po),  Ew.  Di.  Del. 
etc.,  PjDi^  i6\  miswritten  ^lipN'  i6)  (as  Ex.  5^  riepxn  N^,  i  S.  iS^^ ; 
G-K.  68b).  [Rhythmically  also  e|^DV"N^1  as  a  single  stress  is 
preferable  to  51pN!''"^?P1.  5D  =  iiH  :  U  (Dives,  cum  dormieret,  nihil 
secum  auferet)  =  ^DX^.] 

20.  im'^ti^n]  the  fem.  sg.  by  G-K.  145/^:    14^9  ^qU  etc. 

Q^DD]  *'too  weak  to  describe  the  suddenness  of  an  in- 
undation, for  which  ^^^^  for  instance,  would  have  been  avail- 
able "  (Bu.) ;  the  |1  ^  also  has  nW  (Me.).  Hence  Me.  Gra.  Di'?  ; 
Wr.  St.  Bu.  DOr ;  Be.  either.  But  (&  (wairep  vBwp),  S^TU  = 
J^ ;  and  it  is  a  matter  of  taste  whether  or  not  D''D3  would  be 
strong  enough.  D^D  suggests  sometimes  considerable  force 
(2  S.  520,  Is.  28^^  Am.  524,  Hos.  510).  Du.  retains  JH,  remark- 
ing that  in  ^  '*ni)^i)  is  only  added  because,  while  he  is  asleep,  a 
man  and  his  house  together  may  be  more  readily  overwhelmed 
by  a  storm." 

21.  \^^1]  G-K.  2gg. 

nn'^^^ti?*'')]  cf.  Ps.  58^0  13W,  Hos.  133  p3D  w  r»3. 

22.  '77t^*'"l]  rd.  nV"":  see  on  132^  1812.  The  subj.  God  is 
understood  naturally  by  the  reader:  see  on  32^.  Wr.  Grimme 
1^5'^;    but  without  vf^i^  the  sentence  is  weak. 

n^i^  n*)'^l]  the  inf.  abs.  **  emphasizes  the  flight  as  hasty 
and  inevitable"  (Di.). 

23.  ^  KpoTTjo-eL  eir  avrov  '^elpa^  avTMV,  Kal  avpiel  avrov  lie 
Tov  Toirov  avTov.  IDvy  is  more  easily  explained  as  an  error  for 
v!?j;  due  to  the  following  iro^M  than  as  a  poetical  form  for  V^y 
(see  on  20^^).  i^'-sa  .  .  .  pSK'''  (sg.  and  pi.  in  o?te  a?td  the  same 
clause)  is  very  harsh,  in  spite  of  dSt  so  reading,  and  should  no 
doubt  be  corrected  (cf.  Hos.  4^,  Ps.  5^^  62^  etc.  ;  and  see  Dr. 
on  2  S.  24^^) :  ^pich  V3''DD  V^jy  Ipsb'^  is  a  great  improvement.  It 
is,  however,  a  question  whether,  in  the  autographs  of  the  OT., 


xxvri.   19-23  189 

in  cases  like  this,  the  pi.  was  always  written^  though  it  was 
intended  to  be  read',  see  the  instances  collected  in  Dr.  Sam. 
Ixiiif.  (^Ixii-lxiv) ;  if  this  were  the  case,  •)p2b^''  and  ipic"  for 
pDb*''  and  p")e^>  will  not  be  a  real  change  of  text,  any  more  than 
Dip"*  is  for  DpV  pDK^  as  ip^DtJ^''  (in  a  different  application),  Is.  2^'t; 
elsewhere  pSD  (34'^^  al.);  cf.  on  52.  [Bu.  notes  the  similarity 
of  23b  ^^p^Q  vi^V  pltJ'-l  to  21b  i^pj:t3  \rrsw\  and  also  (though  the 
resemblance  in  this  case  is  slighter)  of  22a  Jjqj-|<,  j^t,.,  ^^tjj^  ^'^^\  and 
23a  ,,^,23  ^^^t,j^  p2j>,>^  and  omits  21b  and  22a  and  also  21a.  22b^  j^ 
may  be  admitted  that  the  sing,  referring  to  God  unnamed  in  22 
followed  by  the  sing,  referring  to  men  unnamed  in  23  jg 
awkward  ;  but  this  awkwardness  disappears  if  23  was  intended 
to  be  read  in  the  pi.  (see  above).  If  the  description  seems 
over  full  it  might  be  better  to  omit  20a.  21b .  ^hen  20b.  21a  would 
form  an  admirable  distich  carrying  on  in  detail  the  description 
of  the  night  of  the  wicked  man's  doom ;  and  followed  by 
distichs  referring  to  the  treatment  of  him  by  God  22  and  man  23.  J 


CHAPTER    XXVIII. 

I.  "^S]  [I^  view  of  the  relation  of  the  exact  meaning  of  '•D 
here  to  the  criticism  of  cc.  27  and  28,  it  is  to  be  regretted  that 
the  note  which,  as  the  space  left  in  the  MS  indicates,  Dr.  had 
intended  to  write  was  never  written.  Moreover,  in  his  cor- 
rected copy  of  RV.  neither  the  text  surely  nor  the  mrg.  for  is 
deleted.  In  a  note  on  28^  in  The  Book  of  J  oh  he  wrote,  ^'■for  is 
the  natural  meaning  of  the  Hebr.  word  :  the  text  [of  RV.]  has 
surely^  because  in  the  present  context  of  the  chapter  nothing 
has  preceded,  the  reason  for  which  can  be  contained  in  the 
verses  which  now  follow."  In  his  commentaries  on,  or  transla- 
tions of,  Ex.  18II,  Am.  3^  Jer.  3Il^  Ps.  76I1  he  substituted /<?/ 
for  the  yea  or  surely  of  EV.  In  Lex.  (p.  472^)  he  wrote: 
**  there  seem  also  \i.e.  in  addition  to  cases  in  which  ^'^  is  added 
to  advs.  and  interjections  *'to  add  force  or  distinctness  to  the 
affirmation  which  follows,"  see  n.  on  6^^  8^]  to  be  other  cases  in 
which  O,  standing  alone,  has  an  intensive  force,  introducing  a 
statement  with  emph.,j^'^«,  surely ^  certainly  \  but  it  is  doubtful 
whether  ''3  has  this  force  in  all  the  passages  for  which  scholars 
have  had  recourse  to  it,  and  whether  in  some  it  is  not  simply 
=/f?r."  In  addition  to  the  passages  cited  above  in  which  Dr. 
elsewhere  expressed  his  preference  ior  for^  some  have  given  to 
••D  an  asseverative  force  in  Nu.  232^,  i  S.  172^  20^^,  2  K.  23^2, 
Is.  32^^,  Jer.  2222  (where  ""D  might  easily  be  a  dittograph)]. 

r|DD7]  before  N^ilD,  for  emphasis. 

t^!^1T^]  place  of  coming  forth  ((5  totto?  odev  f^iveraL) :  here, 
=  77ii7ie.  Elsewhere  we  have  D^D  NV1D,  2  K.  22^  al.  ;  ^'fj  XiilO, 
c.  3827. 

2.  nti^^'in^  p^!^^  ]^^'^]   ^'^^  ^^^  melteth  (G-K.    1446?)  stone 

(  =  stone   is  melted)   into   bronze,     nnm,    ace.   of  product   (of 

course,  not  to  be  taken  literally);  cf.  **Gn.  31*^,  Lv.  6^  (iK^k), 

190 


.     XXVIII.    1-4  19 1 

I  K.  18=^2 "  (Hi.)  ;  and  on  22^6.  p^)il  from  ?^'^  =  ?)£),  as  296,  Is. 
26I6  I^pjf  (corrupt)  t;  cf.  'P,)i^,  i  S.  2^  (P^V^,  i  S.  iVdittogr.); 
the  3  sg.,  as  '^-^-  ^'^^  (Di.).  A  J  p^)i,  however,  depends  only  on 
the  punctuation:  rd.  probably  (Hfm.  Sta.)  ?)i]  (from  PV\  as 
Gn.  28^8  al.  ;  G-K.  71) ;  so  also  Du.  Be.^  (with  n^;  in  ^).  '  Bu. 
Ip^iv;  or  ^Pf ,  or  better  PV''',  originally  PT  (so  Be.*^),  to  agree 
with   ni5\ 

AT--. 

3.  ['^p'^t^  .  .  .  Dti^]  the  second  vb.  necessarily,  if  ^  is 
correct,  and,  therefore,  most  naturally  the  first  vb.  also,  are 
participles  describing,  by  a  usage,  rare  and  chiefly  late  in 
Biblical  Hebrew  (Dr.  §  135  (i)  Obs.),  a  fact  liable  to  recur— 
here,  viz.,  what  happens  in  every  mine  that  is  opened.  But  the 
pf.,  as  in  4-9-11,  would  be  more  normal:  hence  Du.  Be.^  ")pn. 
The  subj.  of  DK^  is  indef.,  as  is  occasionally  the  case  when  the 
predicate  is  a  part.  (Dr.  §  135  (6)) ;  but  it  is  curious  that  in  ^ 
Kin  should  refer  to  the  unnamed  subj.  of*:  hence  some  omit 
{<in  (Be.^?  Du.),  others  insert  din  (Bu.),  or  6^3^  (Bi.)  after  ^^. 
Rhythmically  ^  would  be  improved  by  the  omission,  *  by  the 
insertion  ;  the  two  consecutive  monosyllabic  feet  at  the 
beginning  of  *  give  a  rhythmical  effect  that  is,  at  least,  exceed- 
ingly unusual  (cf.  26^^  f^ ;  but  read  ppn).  On  the  other  hand, 
had  the  writer  wished  to  express  the  subj.  D1S  or  K^iiN,  he 
would  have  been  likely  to  do  so  in  v.^,  if  he  had  not  already 
done  so  in  a  previous  v.,  now  lost.  Sgf.  reduces  the  v.  from  a 
tristich  to  a  distich  by  omitting  °,  with  its  striking  phrasing, 
altogether;  if  tristichs  were  never  used  by  the  author,  Du. 
would  be  more  on  right  lines  in  obtaining  a  distich  by  emend- 
ing u^  j*p  into  a  single  vb.  (t^pn ;  but  ?),  omitting  xin,  and  also 
(with  two  Hebr.  MSS)  the  \  of  ^Di)i.  ^,  but  also  %  was  absent 
from  CEr:  see  Be."^.  Richter  for  N*in  .  .  .  y^vb  proposes  '\^rh 
Dinn   Wn — a  very  strange  phrase  and  a  harsh  rhythm.] 

yp]  the  emphatic  word  in  the  sentence. 

[4.  Another  tristich,  if  fl^  is  correct ;  in  this  case  ^T\  ^yo  must 
be  taken  with  DTi^C'jn,  and  this  yields  a  very  strange  phrase, 
though  it  has  commonly  been  accepted  without  demur. 
Further  (i)   ^TT^yo  D^mK'jn,  though   a  possible,    is  not  a  very 


192  THE    BOOK   OF   JOB 

probable  three-stressed  line  ;  (2)  )hl  ^avjO  and  ij;^  cn3X»  look 
like  parallel  expressions :  yet  as  such  they  would  produce  2  :  2 
rhythm,  which  is  very  rare  in  Job  {ig^^  n.).  Possibly,  then, 
tJ^13N10  is  a  gloss  on  h:^  ^3D,  and  )]}:  on  1^)1,  which  is  used  here 
in  a  rare  sense.  If  the  last  two  words  be  omitted,  a  rhythmi- 
cally good  distich  3  :  3  is  left.  But  strange,  if  not  questionable 
usages,  remain.  Nowhere  else  does  pn3  mean  a  shafts  the 
meaning  adopted  by  most  recent  scholars,  nor  a  gallery  of  a 
mine  (Siegfr.-Sta.) ;  nor  has  pQ  elsewhere  quite  the  force  it 
must  have  here,  if  i>n3  means  shaft ;  nor  is  DVD  elsewhere  used 
to  express  away  from  ^  far  from  ^  for  which  p  is  commonly  used, 
as  in  tJ'lJXD  in  ^  (see,  further,  Lex.  578^,  bot.) :  Lex  (769*)  cites 
only  this  passage  for  nvo  =  away  from ^  adding  **si  vera  1." 
Unusual  also,  and  indeed  in  Hebrew  unique,  is  the  meaning 
of  i!?l,  to  hangy  dangle  (here  presumably  on  the  rope  by  which  the 
miner  is  let  down  the  shaft) ;  commonly  f)^l  in  Hebrew  means 
to  languish^  he  weak  or  poor  (hence  AV.  RVm.  here,  they  are 

minished),  and  the  adj.  S)n,  weak^  poor',  and  J  J  in  Arabic 
commonly  means  to  direct  aright,  guide :  but  the  root  must  at 
an  early  stage  of  its  history  have  developed  as  a  third  principal 
meaning  to  waver,  hang  down,  dangle,  for  traces  of  this  meaning 
survive  in  several  languages  :  in  Hebrew  in  addition  to  "iSt  here, 
if  the  V.  refers  to  a  miner's  mode  of  descent,  cf.  npi,  thrum, 
i.e.  threads  of  warp  hanging  from  the  loom  (Is.  38^^),  or  hair,  as 
that  which  hangs  from  the  head  (Ca.  7^) ;  in  Eth.  cf.  JtJ"A»A  : 
hanging  locks  of  hair;  in  Arabic  JjJj  means  to  put  in  motion 
a  thing  stispended ;  J  jj  jj ,  ^<?  ntove  about  hanging  down,  to  dafigle 
and  then  to  vacillate,  as  in  \^^4jJu^j  ^  U^.r*^  [J^^-  \j^*^»^*» 
they  vacillated  between  two  affairs  and  did  not  favour  the  right 

course  (Lane,  90 1«),  and  the  adj.  J^lj  is  used  similarly 
{ib.  go2a),  Gra.  may  be  right  in  eliminating  the  strange  1:  DVD 
by  redividing  J^  into  "^J  DV  D^m  (see  below)  :  then  D-nx^jn 
is  (or  something  of  which  it  is  the  corruption  was)  the 
synonymous  parallel  to  "irov,  the  form  of  parallelism  (down  to 
)[>!)  being  then  of  the  type  described  in  Forms  of  Hebrew  Poetry, 
p.  67  f.  If  ")1N  "13  DVD  (see  below),  or  rhythmically  better 
"ilK'DyD  (but  not  "Jp.  DVO,  which  Peake  is  inclined  to  adopt  from 


XXVIII.  4-5  193 

Ley,  tor  this  would  mean  not  a7vav  from  the  light^  but  very 
unsuitably  away  frofn  the  la7np),  were  read  for  iroyJiD, 
parallelism  of  the  same  type  could  be  attained  by  reading-  ^L'Tia 
for  DTlDC'Dil  of  which  the  3  was  perhaps  not  read  by  ffi 
(see  below),  and  the  D(^)  may  have  arisen  from  the  C)  of  "•30. 
The  strangeness  and  difficulties  of  the  verse  are  only  partially 
and  very  hazardously  met  by  the  suggestions  that  hy^  here 
has  the  meaning  of  the  Arabic  ^\^jy  men  (Ehrlich),  that  tJ'i^t^D 
has  the  same  force  as  in  Is.  52^^  [in  no  ordinary  human  manner 
they  swing  to  and  fro ^  Hitz.),  or  that  v.^^  is  the  direct  ace. 
of  pD,  they  break  through  the  stones  of  darkness  (and  so  obtain) 
a  shaft  (Honth.).  Marshall,  pointing  "^3,  renders  the  stream  hurst 
in  from  the  lime-sto7ie,  keeping  nearer  to  the  normal  use  of  ^riD, 
but  obtaining  the  idea,  also  rather  curiously  expressed,  of  the 
flooding  of  a  mine,  which  is  out  of  harmony  with  v.^^  and 
also  with  the  leading  thought  of  the  passage — man's  skill ; 
cf.  Peake.] 

"1^  DV^]  ''from  the  sojourner"  cannot  be  right.  EVV. 
''from  where  men  sojourn"  is  an  illegitimate  paraphrase. 
i^  (6)  (aiTo)  Kovia^  (  =  "^^ :  Drus.  Field,  Di.  ;  cf.  Dn.  5^,  and 
(&  Dt.  272,  Am.  2I);   so  also  'A^  [Sgf.  -IDVB].     Bi.i,  neatly  and 

admirably,  "iiJ<  Y^V^'-  ^^  ^^-J  ^^-^  ^'^JIP  i^^^%  P^^^-  ^^'^' 
ingeniously  12'D>?  D?ro,  a  sojourning  people  (foreign  miners) 
break  open  shafts. 

^'yt2  D*^n^tl^2n]  *^they  that  are  forgotten  by  (24^:  or  a^vay 
from)  the  foot  (sc.  that  passeth  over)," — a  closer  definition  of 
the  subj.  of  pS,  just  as  30^,  Ps.  18^*  19^^  49^,  with  change 
from  sg.  to  pi.  :  RV.  ^^  they  are  forgotten  .  .  ."  ( =  in^tJ'D)  is 
an  impossible  rendering  of  ':n. 

"iVi  XI^'l^t^Q  17*11  the  accents  connect  n^j^o  if)T :  see  ^"^ 
32^^.  aSi  01  Se  iiTiXavOavofievoc  oBov  SiKaiav  [  =  ?iV^  Cn^bn, 
with  BiKaiau  added,  as  Ps.  2^^)  rjadevrjaav  ex  ^porwv  makes 
the  V.  teach  an  excellent  moral  truth,  unfortunately,  however, 
wholly  alien  to  the  context. 

5.  n^nnn]  syntactically  **an  accus.,  dependent  on  the 
impersonal  passive  "jsnj "  (Hi.):  see  G-K.  121a,  b\  and  cf.  on 
2o26. 


194  THE    BOOK   OF    JOB 

"0^  1M]  =  as  by  fire:  G-K.  ii8w.  [iJ  igni^^'o:^:  so 
Hrz.  Schl.  Me. ;  the  reference  would  then  be  to  blasting.] 

6.  lb  nnt  n"^Diri]  (O  Schl.  Dei.  stud.  EVV.  **and  it  (the 
place)  hath  dust  of  gold,"  where  sapphires  are  found  there  is 
also  auriferous  dust — a  somewhat  nugatory  statement ;  (2) 
Hrz.  Hi.  Bu.  Du.  ''and  it  (the  sapphire)  hath  dust  of  gold" — 
the  TDD  being  not  our  '  *  sapphire, "  which  was  ' '  almost  unknown 
before  Roman  imperial  times,"  but  the  opaque  blue  lapis  lazuli y 
which,  as  the  **  sapphire"  of  the  ancients,  is  described  by 
Theophrastus  (De  Lap.  c.  iv.)  and  Pliny  (HN  37^^^-)  as 
sprinkled  with  gold  dust  (axrirep  '^^^pvcroiraaTO'fy  inest  ei  et  aureus 
pulvisj  and  aurum  in  sapphiro  scintillat),  with  allusion  to  the 
particles  of  iron  pyrites,  easily  mistaken  by  their  colour  and 
lustre  for  gold,  frequently  found  in  it  (cf.  Sapphire,  in  DB  and 
EB)\  (3)  Schult.  Ew.  Hi.  RVm.,  *'and  he  (the  miner)  getteth 
dust  of  gold."  (2)  is  most  probable :  the  particles  glittering 
yellow  in  the  dark  blue  stone  would  be  a  point  which  the  poet 
might  well  refer  to.  Oo.  v  3nr  rl^DVI,  and  its  dust  is  gold  to  him 
(so  Be.^,  but  without  ii)),  which  might  be  right :  Bu.  inclines 
to  it. 

7.  l*^rii]  cas.  pendens,  as  17^^^  29^^  n. 
^W]2o9;  Ca.  in. 

8.  '7''*1in]  the  Hif.  (intrans.),  as  Jg.  20*^,  Jer.  5i33. 

yntl^  ^^!l]  41^^  t>  poet,  ior  proud  beasts',  "^m^  also  only  here 
and4i2^.  The  ^  in  Eth.  (Di.  234)  is  to  be  insolent  (Arab.  ^jn^iJ:* 
also  is  to  rise  (of  a  star),  rise  up,  be  elevated  (Lane,  15 16) ;  but  ? 
^  =  jjj  \JQR  XV.  708  ff.]) :  in  NH.  rO?^,  Pi.  Hithp.  (with  derivv. 
yxw,    rn^,  n^nc^,    ^rw)   is    to    be  proud,    boastful.       Cf.     Ki. 

Xn^  ^m'^  D^^c^T  ^m'^  (3"y  5]iD,  no  nntj')  p  Di  i>"r  irnm  naini 
nnn  niDii  njNJ  "Ci'ax  iDib,  rn. 

niV]  poet,  for  "J^y.  Common  in  Arab,  and  Aram,  (in  5E 
nx;  =  Heb.  "I3y,  as  Gn.  1517  ©,  Jer.  9^  C).  So  in  Hif.  Pr.  2520  f 
nji  niyo  (  =  T^yo,  jon.  3^). 

10.  □'^"Ib"^'^]  properly  Nile-canals  (Gn.  411^-  etc.),  then  more 
generally  water-channels,  Is.  33^^  (ffi  BLdopv^e^;) ;  here,  still  more 


XXVIII.  5-15  195 

generally,  horizontal  galleries  leading  into  the  mine  (Di.  De. 
Bu.  Du.).     Cf.  *  ^m  =  shaft. 

11.  "^Dir^]  ;»,  as  [Is.  78]  and  often  [BDB  583^,  b\  ffi  ^aBi] 
(?  "'i?9^'  ^''  ^  gfuess,  or  a  paraphrase  of  ^233, — which,  however,  in 
38^^  is  rendered  irriyi])  8e  irorafjuoiv  aireKaXv^ev  (?  t^'BH,  taken 
as  =  ^K'n,  Is.  52^^  €f),  U  profunda  quoque  fluviorum  scrutatus 
est  (  =  b*s3n:  so  ^A@  i^epevvrjaev)^  whence  Wetzst.  ap.  Del., 
Hfm.  Be.  Bu.  ''330  ('^'i\'^D  =  place  ^t/D^D^D  or  springs  =  sources). 
Gra.  Perl.  (p.  69),  Be.  (alt.)  ^333  (3816!  Tsee  n.),  and  b^QH  (Gra. 
Perl.  Be.  St.  ;  **has  much  for  it,"  Bu.),  he  searcheth  out  the 
sources  of  streams.  But  what  is  the  object  (in  this  connection) 
of  searching  out  the  sources  of  streams'^  *'The  sources  of 
streams  he  bindeth  up"  (to  prevent  the  mine  from  being  flooded) 
would  be  more  to  the  purpose ;  but  nnn:  itself  is  the  more 
natural  obj.  to  K'sn,  as  in  ilE  (so  Du.). 

nr^V^n]  cf.  mo^vn,  n^,  Ps.  4422  (3^  'n).  The  mappik,  if 
correct,  can  be  only  for  euphony  (Ki.  Michlol,  31^,  i863  mNSni' 
^«3^  ^^  rs^K^s^^rs,  cited  by  De.),  as  Is.  28*,  Ezk.  222*,  Zee.  42; 
but  it  is  better  simply  to  omit  it. 

12.  [b^!i^ri]  v.^^  sun;  ^  both  here  and  in  v.20  evpedrj. 
Signs  of  assimilation  occur  in  MSS  of  J^ :  here  ^®°'  ^^^  reads 
SVOn  S3n :  in  v.20  ^«°'  ^^  reads  nvdh.  It  is  possible  that  xvon 
here  (cf.  s;:;on,  v.^^)  was  substituted  for  N3n ;  on  the  other  hand, 
pKD  is  not  conclusive  against  N^cn,  for  cf.  NVD3  with  p  in  Hos. 
14^  Ken.  157  reads  here  SVn,  in  which,  if  the  textual  support 
were  stronger,  it  would  be  tempting  to  see  an  original  verbal 
parallelism  to  v.^ — But  whence  does  Wisdom  come  forth,  i.e. 
from  what  source  (n^^o)  is  it  drawn  ?  cf.  DIpD  in  ^  with  DIpD 
in  l^] 

13-  n:D"^^]  Read  with  ^  {oBbv  avTTJ^)  Di.  Hi.  Bu.  etc.  nsTl 
(cf.  23a) :  the  price  would  be  suitable  in  vv.^^"^^,  but  is  here  out 
of  place. 

14-  "^^^^]  DVin  is  usually  fem.,  but  msc.  here,  Jon.  2^,  Hab. 
3^^  Ps.  428 :  niON  (Du.  (*' perhaps"),  Be.'^)  is  thus  not  in  itself 
necessary,  though  it  makes  a  variation  from  ^  IDS. 

15.  "^'i:ip]  =  ■^^:iD  3nr(i  k.  620.21  749.50(^1  ch.  420.22)^  1021 

=x  2  Ch.  920't),  even  if  (Hfm.   Du.   Be.'^  St.  ;   Bu.   ''perhaps") 


196  THE    BOOK    OF   JOB 

"^IJD  is  not  to  be  read  as  an  abbreviation  for  "ilip  nnj,  like  TB1X 
(22-*)  for  TDIS  Dn3.  The  derivation  of  "113D  is  uncertain  :  perhaps, 
shut  up,  and  so  prized,  rare  :  cf.  Ass.  hurdsu  (  =  P'^^)  sakru 
(Del.  HWB  ^<^^h  "  verriegelt,  verschlossen  "). 

16.  n^pri]  i»  t ;  cf.  (with  n)  La.  4^  f  D^x^D^n  D^-iiTn  p^v  ^:3 

TS3. 

V].  niD"^^^*^]  "J"iy  intrans.  ;  will  not  rank,  cojnpare  with  it, 
or  equal  it ;  so  ^^ :  cf.  Ps.  89^  nin^!?  "|-ij;^  \>m"i  ^D  "D ;  and, 
actively,  Is.  40^^  if^'l^iyn  niDTHD  (  =  irapa^aXelTe  avTw). 

n"^:3^Dtt]  so  Kit.  :  nobT,  Ba.  Gi.,  n^DlDT  also  in  NH.  (Levy, 
i.  536^),  and  3:2  here;  n^iiar  in  5^^  Dt.  33I9  C  J""^-  NH^^^JT  ^^9, 
and  in  Aram,  generally  (including  Syr.).  Aram,  i^ir  is  to  be 
deary  transparent  (ChWB  i.  213Z').  Arab,  sajaj  \s  a  loan-word 
from  the  Aram.  (Frankel,  Aram.  Fretndwdj'ter  im  Arab.  64). 

^  T^TT^1y[y\\  The  N^  governs  both  clauses  :   G-K.  1522^. 

'h3\  II  MSS,  and,  perhaps,  ©^STi-^-s  U,  ^^D ;  but  the 
collective  v3  (jewels  in  a  mass)  is  more  forcible  than  vD  (a 
number  of  individual  jewels). 

18.  '^^I'X^  crystal;  cf.  ^^2i>^y  hail  (Ezk.  1311-13  3822!). 
Kpv<TTaWo<i  means  similarly  both  ice  and  crystal. 

■^D-r  fc^7]  the  constr.  as  22^  (G-K.  121^):  *^>2V\  nvONI  are 
implicit  accusatives. 

^t^Q]  "n^'?  is  to  draw  along,  away,  etc.,  ont  of  a.  pit,  Gn.  3728, 
a  fish  out  of  water,  Jb.  40^^ ;  hence  ^'*^'D,  the  drawing  up — said 
perhaps  (Boch.  Hieroz.  ii.  683,  Di.)  with  allusion  to  pearls 
drawn  up  from  the  sea — fig.  for  securing  after  effort  or  acquisi- 
tion'. |D  is  short  for  TjJ'^p,  *'Ps.  4^,  Is.  iqI^,  Pr.  i6i6a"  (Hi.); 
G-K.  133^.  EVV.  price,  comes  from  Kimchi :  'Y-.  ^'^^^'^  1^^^ 
"•3  (Ps.  126^)  vn\^  1^?:)  pi  \>Tr\rh  Sm}  ^t]\h\  "ip;n  i3in  ^d  no^nn 
3:13  PK3  "'D  P1N1  Syhyh  "ip;  yijn,  i.e.  the  fame  of  a  precious 
thing  is  draw7i  along,  or  extends,  far,  and  so  i^^D  means  ^/'^C2d>z/^- 
72^5-^;  and  "jK^d  having  this  sense  here,  it  has  it  also  in  Ps.  126^ 
ynrn  ItW,  meaning  ** precious  s^ed''  (AV.  PBV.),  because  seed 
is  precious  to  the  sower,  even  in  a  dry  land. 

21.  [n?2^V^1]  om.  \  (ffiSU;  this  is  preferable,  even  if  (Di. 
Bu.)  21  originally  followed  i'^;  note  1*  and  22  both  open  without  ].] 


XXVIII.  15-26  197 

23-    J^^in]  5  MSS  ffi  {<TVV€(7T7i(T€v)  P^H  ;    but  SCC  ^ 

24.  "75  r\nn]  S  tt)^  utt*  ovpavov  iraaavy  U  et  omnia  quae 
sub  ;  whence  Be.^  nnn  f>3  ;  but  the  change  is  unnecessary.  Bu. 
rejects  2*  as  a  gloss ;  Du.  places  it  after  ^^  (*'he"  being  then 
man).  It  is  said,  viz.,  that,  in  giving  the  reason  for  ^3^  it  implies 
that  Wisdom  has  a  home  upon  earth  known  to  God  (because 
God  sees  everything  under  heaven,  therefore  He  knows  the  way 
to  her),  whereas  that  she  can  be  found  at  all  upon  earth  is 
denied  in  ^^f.  2if. .  y^  25-27  further  state  clearly  that  God  knew 
Wisdom  at  the  time  He  was  engaged  in  the  work  of  creatioriy 
how  then  can  His  knowledge  of  her  abode  be  said  (^^  ^3)  to 
depend  on  His  knowing  everything  in  the  existing  created 
world  ?  Logically,  the  objection  is  sound ;  but  is  it  sound 
poetically?  Does  it  not  press  the  language  unduly?  [cf. 
Peake].  V.^*  is  a  poetical  statement  of  God's  omniscience :  it 
is  couched  certainly  in  terms  which  are  strictly  inconsistent 
with  the  teaching  of  ^^'-  ^i'-  23.  25-27 .  but  the  underlying  thought 
which  these  terms  are  intended  to  express,  viz.  that  God  is 
omniscient,  and  has  always  known  Wisdom,  is  perfectly 
consistent  with  it. 

25.  nWV^]  rd.  either  (Bu.)  inb'p  or  {%  r^lL? ;  U  qui 
vidit ;  ffi,  apparently  connecting  with  ^^a,  and  having  this  after 
2*^  €fc8a)9  Se  TCL  iv  tj}  yfj  iravra  iTrotTjaev)  HK/yn  (so  Du.,  con- 
necting with  23) :  in  either  case  the  pf.  in  |3ri  D^Dl  is  normal 
(G-K.  [1147-]  or  [Dr.  §  147,  cf.  §§  117,  118]);  but  the  former, 
making  25  ||  to  ^6  and  giving  a  double  protasis  for  27^  with  its 
emphatic  r^<,  alters  JK  least,  and  yields  the  most  forcible  climax 
to  the  argument.  Ew.  De.  Di.  etc.  retain  niti'yb,  connecting 
with  2'*,  or  (Hi.  who  regards  2*  as  a  parenthesis)  with  23;  r\)^}h 
being  rendered  either  (Ew.  Hi.  Di.)  to  make  (in  ^  the  constr. 
being  then  changed,  as  5^^^:  see  «.),  or  (De.)  in  making.  But 
2^  (alone)  halts  after  either  23  or  2-1^  whereas,  as  |j  to  26^  it  is 
forcible. 

]50]  to  regulate^  give  13^  (Ex.  5^^)  the  right  measure  tOy  as 
Ps.  75*,  and  especially  Is.  40^^  d>o  >^^^^2  (cf.  n^D  here)  IID  "D 

)3ri  nijB  D^Dtj'i,  13  nvT*  nn-ns  \^J\~^^. 

26.  rtn]  38'^^^  (  =  26b  here).  Zee.   lo^   DTtn   7\fv  "•  f  :  forked 


198  THE    BOOK    OF   JOB 

flashes;  Ar.  hazza^  to  cut  or  notch.  On  NH.  and  Aram,  rrn, 
shinmg  clouds  (Ca.  2«  ST  fc<Wp  Ntnn  i^y  33n),  see  NHWB  and 
ChWB.s.v, 

27.  n^SD^*!]  and  r^co«»/^<f?V, — expressed  Wisdom's  qualities, 
and  so  gave  evidence  that  He  knew  all  about  her  not  to  man 
(who  did  not  then  exist),  but  in  the  abstract,  in  general.  Ew. 
Di.^  De."  (after  Schult.  eiiisnu7neros^  rationes^  siininias  summarum 
recensuit)'.  And  counted  it  ("iSp  as  38^^;  or  (Be.  alt.  nnsp'i), 
seems  hardly  (Di.^)  compatible  with  a  singular  object.  [Du. 
also  reads  the  Kal,  but  with  the  suggestion  that  it  is  here  used 
as  a  denominative  of  "IDID,  with  the  meaning  studied',  to  npn  he 
also  gives  an  unusual  sense — to  put  to  the  proof:  such  unusual 
and  unsupported  usages  may  be  technical  uses  of  the  school  of 
the  wise  men,  and  our  insufficient  knowledge  of  this  language 
may  account  for  the  difficulty  of  seizing  exactly  and  with 
certainty  the  meaning  of  the  v.  (see  exegetical  n.).] 

[n::*'DrT]  5  MSS  nrnn :  %  ctlIidZ  =  rb'':iT\.\ 

28.  [Dl«^]  MS  ^^"-378  om.  Commonly  rendered  to  men: 
Ehrlich,  concerning^  with  reference  to^  man  ;  but  Gn.  20^^,  Dt. 
33^,  Jg.  9^*,  Ps.  3^  71^^  are  not  quite  similar,  and  in  any  case 
would  lead  us  to  expect  in03n  and  in^O  in  what  follows.] 

[p]MS  ^--^fi^om.] 

^^Tb^]  only  here  in  Job;  and  elsewhere,  in  the  mouth  of 
God,  only  Ezk.  13^  23*^  24^^  28^*  (Di.  ;  each  time  ni.T  ^JIK  ••3N  ""D : 
Cornill's  excision  of  ^ns  is  arbitrary).  Some  100  MSS  read 
nin'',  and  nin^  HNT  is  what  would  be  naturally  expected :  but 
the  author  eschews  nin^  as  far  as  possible  (cf.  on  1 2^) ;  so  he 
may  easily  have  said  ^ns  HKT  for  it  [,  though  in  6^*  the  phrase 

is  ne^  dnt]. 


CHAPTER    XXIX. 

2.  ^n^''D]  =  as  /«,  etc.,  as  regularly  (Is.  51®  etc.;  G-K. 
ii8j,  u). 

y)  ^7^^^]  a  good  example  of  a  c.  st.  before  a  rel.  cl.  (G-K. 
noflO  :  cf.  Ps.  6c;S  3"ipm  inan  nc^x,  Pr.  8^2^06^^  ^DTi   "IK^NI. 

3.  "i 7n!l]  if  correct,  from  an  inf.  i'H  (like  Wi  Jer.  526 ;  335^, 
G-K.  Gyp),  with  sf.  (like  ''^?3K^'3),  anticipating  the  gen.  (like 
6^*«n  iN33,  Ezk.  iqS;  G-K.  i^m;  Dr.  on  i  S.  2ii4).  But  the 
construction  is  very  inelegant :  rd.  the  Hif.  (ST  '^^Ol'^v'^^?)  ^^i?'"!? 
(Ol.  Bu.),  or  (Du.)  ^^n?,  with  elision  of  n,  as  in  nw^),  Is.  23I1 
(G-K.  53^). 

T^lb^S]  the  ^  of  norm. ;  Lex,  516a. 

^U>n]  ace.  after  li>n,  as  Is.  50^0,  Mic.  2^\  Pr.  6^2;  sq.  n«, 
Dt.  ii9  2^. 

4.  ^Din],  ^"jn,  autumn^  properly,  it  seems,  the  time  oi pluck- 
ing (fruits),  from  *  ^"^H  =  Arab,  kharafa^  carpere  (Fleischer  in 
Ch  WB  i.  426«) :  here  fig.  not  of  youth,  but  of  the  age  of  ripe 
manhood  (Schult.  aetas  virilis  suis  fructihus  foeta  et  exuherans)^ 
which  Job  was  enjoying  before  his  calamities  fell  upon  him.  Bu. 
argues  that,  being  opposed  to  r.i?  and  including  winter  (Gn.  8^2, 
Ps.  74^^,  Pr.  20*,  Zee.  14^;  cf.  the  denom.  vb.  Is.  18^),  it  can 
bear  only  an  unfavourable  sense,  so  he  would  read,  with 
Konigsb.  Volz.,  ^n"!?»  my  hlossoming^  flourishing  {zi.  fig.  of  men, 
Ps.  92^^,  Pr.  1 128  al.) ;  but  it  is  not  certain  that  this  is  the  case. 

[Ehrlich  ^3in,  assuming  a  Heb.  tjin,  uJ^,  extremity  (of  a 
mountain,  its)  summit;  the  phrase  would  then  mean:  the  days 
when  I  reached  the  summit  of  my  fortunes.] 

1102]  for  TiD  nvn3.  n^D,  properly  (cf.  1>Ql£d)  o/itXlTa, 
friendly  or  confide7ilial  discourse  (Ps.  55^^),  and  then  friendship 
(Ps.  25I*  RVm.,  Pr.  3^2  RVm.).     But  (5  (ore  .  .  .  iinaKOTr^v 

X99 


200  THE    BOOK   OF   JOB 

iTToielro'i  cp.  La.  3**  ©,  Be.),  ^  (ovroTe  Trepie^paa-aevjy 
^  (1oC7i  ^^-v^-^  p),  point  to  ^03  (from  ^30) ;  cf.  bv  I^D,  to 
tot/^r,  I  K.  8^  al.  ;  '^i^'^h  nnnp,  Ps.  1408:  so  Houb.  Gra.  (Pss. 
i.  129),  Sgf.  Buhl,  Perl.  89,  Bu.  Du.,  probably  rightly. 

6.  yrr^l]  'n  intrans.  =  to  ba^ke  oneself  (Ex.  2^  al.). 
'•D^'Sn]  T^^  only  here. 

nr^nn]  non  for  nxon:  cf.  on  n;2,  2229. 

"•lOV  pi!?''  11!?1]  Du.  Be.^  omit  -i^)i  (as  variant  of  pi>f^),  and 
read  (Be.^  with  ''perhaps")  '^,'OV  pSr  pOV  as  1|  to  ^?\^n),  and 
my  standing  poured  out :  p^2f''.  may  be  right  (see  on  28^) ;  but 
"•"loy  is  highly  improbable;  a  place,  not  an  action  such  as 
standing,  would  pour  forth  oil.  No  change  is  needed  [except 
for  the  reason  that  ^,  containing  four  stresses  at  least,  is  over- 
long  :  nDV  might  be  an  accidental  repetition  from  v.^] :  on  "i^iV 
(already  in  ffi),  v.s. 

7.  "li^trr  ''nb^!?!]  J<2f%  sq.  ace.  is  to  go  out  of  (Ex.  <f>'  ^, 
Nu.  352^) ;  cf.  n^V  "iVt^  "•^^''-ba,  Gn.  34^* :  the  lytJ',  though  mostly 
used  of  the  gate  of  a  city,  must  then  be  here  the  gate  of  Job's 
house  or  estate  (of.,  of  a  private  person's  house,  Pr.  1419^^1^ 
pnv ;  or  farm,  Jg.  i8^^- 1^) ;  Jb.  31^*  nriQ  (Bu.),  does  not  prove  the 
contrary,  for  a  ny:^  is  a  nns,  and  -)J;5^'^  nriD  often  occurs :  there 
is  thus  no  occasion  to  alter  the  text. — fflr  [for  i^K^]  opOpio%  = 

"hv.^  [65  n.]. 

nip]  as  Pr.  83  93-14  iiiif  (cf.  Ph.  nt^'nnmp,  ''Newtown;' 
the  name  of  a  place  in  Cyprus  (Cooke,  iViS"/ 52,  53),  and  = 
Carthage,  CIS  i.  269^  (  =  ^^^7495),  al.) :  elsewhere  npp. 

r^fc^]  the  impf.,  attached  aGwheTid^  (Dr.  163,  Obs. ;  cf., 
after  a  finite  vb.,  i  S.  131^  I8^  Jer.  15^)  to  -nxva,  and  virtually 
under  the  government  of  3,  ''carries  on  the  sentence  in  the 
form  of  a  frequentative  "  (Bu.).  ''fi13''3m,  would  be  the  normal 
constr.  (Dr.  118;  G-K.  114^). 

8.  D'^trr^tr*']  1510  n. 

yyC^V  l^p]   the  asyndeton  is  idiomatic  and   effective:    cf. 

Jer.  528  99  ^'2hr\  ^ni}  (508),  157  ^nnsK  ^rby^},  ^(P^y  Is.  18^  end, 
462  511^  end.  *' 


XXIX.  4-i8  20I 

9.  2  r^'l^V]  see  on  42. 

10.  (!S[  om. :  ffir  i<^  being  obviously  a  doublet  of  "*,  and 
ffi  1^^  being  really  O. 

^^2,'^2]  pi.  by  attraction  to  n^m;  cf.  152^^  2i2it>  3821b, 
Is.  60^,  Hi.  (G-K.  i^6a)j — though  Ol.  proposed  to  delete  the  1. 
But  hidden  is  a  strange  fig.  to  apply  to  h^py  and  it^an^  may  well 
be  due  to  a  scribe's  eve  looking  by  error  at  ^*  (Me.  Di.  al.) : 
rd.  probably  either  D?.l^.3,  was  du^nb  (Sgf.  Bu.),  or  &<^3D,  ^^^ 
resira  i?i  ed  {T)u.)^ 

11.  "i:}]  not  When  (AV.),  but  T^t??-:  lit.  for  the  ear  heard, 
and  called  me  happy  =  For  when  the  ear  heard,  it  called  me 
happy  (RV.) :  so  ^  and  the  eye  saw,  and  gSLwe  witness  to  me  = 
and  whe?i  the  eye  saw,  zf,  etc. ;  and  often  similarly. 

'':3TVri1]  and  attested  me,  as  i  K.  2110.13. 

12.  ym^r?]  ^  U  ^et/Jo?  hwaarov  (so  Ps.  72^2  for  Wp) : 
probably  =  yiK'p  misunderstood  (in  922  (&  8w.  =  i?^*;).  MSS 
715.847,  De  Rossi  (Supplem.  121)  yiK'p,  «  clamore  (Is.  22^),  and 
MSS  368. 654  )^m  (without  dagesh). 

1^  "^t>  vh^  Din^'i]  ps.  72^2  ^^  nty  p^^,  .^jn.    n  mss  (Dc 

Rossi,  ibid.  121  f.),  ffi^F  vh- 

14*  *':3';i>l^''l]  Ges.  Thes,  quotes  Ephr.  ii.  504  .^.  1  ^^  1>)Ji, 
a  demon  has  put  thee  on,  or  clothed  himself  hi  thee,  fig.  for 
filled  thee  (see  further  exx.  in  PS.  1887) :  cf.  Arab.  malbUs, 
mad. 

•^tODt^D]  ffi  (KpCfia),  V  Du.  Be.^  Vo.  catyo.  But  M  is 
more  forcible. 

15-  y\vh]  G-K.  35^.     So  Ki.  Michlol.  53*  (Baer,  49). 

16.  '»nV"f'^"t^^  !*'•)]  =  of  (him  whom)  I  knew  not:  cf.  1821 
W  jn^  ^  DipD  (G-K.  130^. 

■^n^pnt^]  Ps.  9017c,  Is.  9I,  Gn.  2813  etc. ;  Dr.  197. 

17-  nii?7nn]  ji.  i«,  Pr.  301^;  mvhr^^  ps.  ss^t. 

18.  D«i^<i  ni-^t^  SlTOI  Vi:i^^  *•:?  Oi^]  [oy,  -ze^Z/A,  as  in 
Ex.  222^  Lv.  2535'- 39. 47.  L^^.  s.v.  D^,  g.  2.  In  ^  the  familiar 
figure  of  the  sand  to  express  multitude  is  recognized  by  S 
and  probably  by  ^T,  but  not  by  ffir,  U].  (&  ?;  rfKiKia  /jlov  yrjpdaet, 
ataTrep  <rTeXe^09  (j)oiviKO<i  ttoXvp  ^povou  ^ccoaco ;  ^  eXeyou 
37 


202  THE   BOOK    OF   JOB 

Se  fiera  Trj<:  vocaia^  fiov  yrjpdaeLv;  H  In  nidulo  meo  moriar, 
et  sicut palma  multiplicabo  dies;  %  (with  a  double  rend,  of  *) 

r  p        y 

wxloi*   ^-^1   ]V>V>»? ;  5r  n^a^n^K  "SDI^J'n  ^spin  oy  (in  my  nest 

I  shall  depart)  K'^or  ^iD«  «^n  ^nv  (K  *  is  obviously  a  para- 
phrase. Me.  Bi.  rd.  n^jj  after  %  with  the  reed^  i.e.  with  the 
aromatic  reed,  which  has  always  had  the  reputation  of  being 
durable,  and  lasting-  long  (not  as  Sgf.  p.  44,  understands  it, 
long-lived^  so  that  his  objection,  that  the  reed  is  cut  down  every 
year  falls  through).  But  the  comparison  is  remote;  and  to 
express  such  an  idea,  some  long-lived  tree  would  have  been 
more  naturally  thought  of  by  the  poet.  In  Sir.  50^2  ^^  areXexv 
<f)oiplK(ov  =  Heb.  ^*  ^m  ^anya,^  like  poplars  of  the  wady  (Jb. 
40^) ;  and  this  translation  seems  to  show  that  a  ^X^\  —  Arab. 
nakhly  palm-tree  (whether  or  not  it  is  rightly  so  rendered  there) 
was  known  in  Heb. :  Perles  (JQR  xi.,  1899,  688),  Lex.  636^ 
(**  perhaps  "),  EBi.  3553,  adopt  this  sense  for  Nu.  24^  (for  a 
reason  against  it,  see  Gray,  Numb.  363);  and  EBi.  ib.^  Buhl, 
HWBf  s.v.  (** perhaps"),  and  Be.^  would  read  -'C??  here  for 
i)in3.  [A  third  interpretation  of  hn  is  Phoenix  (in  this  meaning 
to  be  pointed  i)^n,  according  to  the  Massoretes  of  Nahardea). 
This  interpretation  is  as  old  as  the  Talmud  (Sanhedrin,  108Z'), 
and  has  been  frequently  adopted  by  modern  commentators 
(Hitz.  Ew.  Del.  Bu.  Du.  Peake).  It  can  scarcely  be  rejected 
on  the  ground  (Di.,  Ch.  in  EBi.  3765)  that  the  fable  could  not 
have  reached  the  Jews  as  early  as  the  lifetime  of  the  author  of 
Job :  Hesiod  refers  to  the  longevity  of  the  bird  (Fragm.  50,  ed. 
Gaisf.),  and  Herod,  (ii.  73)  heard  in  Egypt  both  of  its  longevity 
and  of  the  miraculous  way  in  which  it  brought  its  father  from 
Arabia  and  buried  him  in  Heliopolis.  The  earliest  direct  Jewish 
reference  is,  it  is  true,  in  the  Jewish  tragedian  Ezekiel  (prob- 

«  r  »       * 

^  Lee  has  p  »  ^  ^  ;  but  Cod.  Ambros.,  the  Urmia  ed.  (1852),  and  Ephr. 

Syr.  ii.  12  F,  Barhebr.  Scholia  in  Job y  ed.   Bernstein,   1858  (both  cited  by 

Merx,  Archiv,  ii.  105),  have  (..iJLO,  which  is  evidently  right. 

4       A 
2  Reading  prob.   'nbj^j.     In  ffi  ariX^xos  may  denote  either  stem  (  =  yil 
Jb.  148)  or  bough  (  =  nby,,'Ezk.  i9";=nnj<9,  Ezk.  31^2.  isj^ 


XXIX.  i8  203 

ably  2nd  cent.  B.C.),  who,  without  naming-  it,  refers  to  the 
great  size  and  beautiful  plumage  of  the  bird  seen  at  Elim  in 
Arabia  (Eus.  PrcBp,  Ev.  ix.  29).  The  attempt,  however,  to 
claim  the  LXX  as  supporting  the  interpretation  is  very  ques- 
tionable :  for  that  o-reXe^i^o?  (j>0LPiK0<i  was  a  natural  rendering  of 
a  single  word  understood  by  the  translators  to  mean  a  palm-tree, 
is  shown  by  the  fact  that  D''"l0n  is  in  Ex.  15^7,  Nu.  33^  rendered 
(TTeke-^T]  (f)ocvLK(t)p  :  there  is,  therefore,  no  ground  for  the  con- 
jecture (Hitz.  Del.  al.)  that  ar.  <J)olviko<;  has  arisen  from  an 
original  (poivi^  by  a  misunderstanding.  In  the  later  Jewish 
writings  the  miraculous  bird  is  known  either  (Sanh.  io8b)  as 
NiSyni^N  (nrtnix)  or  (Ber.  R.  §  18)  h^n  (Aram.  «^n).  In  Ber.  R.^ 
it  is  said  of  the  animals  that  they  all  obeyed  Eve,  and  accepted 
the  fruit  of  the  forbidden  tree  from  her,  ^)n  1»l^  nn«  C]iyD  pn, 
except  a  bird  whose  name  (as  it  was  inferred  from  the  present 
passage)  was  ^n:  this  bird,  it  is  added,  lives  1000  years,  at 
the  end  of  which  time  a  fire  originating  in  its  nest  burns  it,  and 
only  a  piece  of  the  size  of  an  egg  survives  ;  but  this  puts  forth 
pinions  and  the  bird  lives  again.  The  reason  given  for  the 
immortality  of  the  nitrnilS  in  Sanh.  loSb  is  different:  when 
Noah  was  feeding  the  beasts  in  the  ark  this  bird  alone,  seeing 
how  busily  engaged  Noah  was,  refrained  from  asking  for  food 
and  so  adding  to  his  labours ;  thereupon  Noah  said  x^V'l  xn^ 
n^»n  xbl.  Granted  a  familiarity,  such  as  the  Rabbis  of  the 
Midrash  must  have  had,  with  the  fable  of  the  long-lived  or 
immortal  bird,  it  is  easy  to  see  how  the  context  in  this  passage, 
with  its  allusion  to  the  nest  and  length  of  days,  might  suggest 
that  f»^n  was  a  name  of  it ;  and  by  itself  the  assertion  in  the 
Midrash  cited  above  has  no  more  value  than  the  demands  of 
exegesis :  if  exegesis  demands  an  allusion  to  the  phoenix,  i)in, 
or  some  word  corrupted  into  h)r\y  was  a  name  of  it.  Del., 
however,  claims  that  h)n,  as  the  name  of  the  phoenix,  is  inde- 
pendently supported  by  the  fact  that  AAAflHy  AAAOH  are 
given  in  a  Coptic- Arabic  glossary  as  an  equivalent  of  J  jJui-j,  a 

*  Y)n  n*?  iyD»  Van    'niDiyn  hki  n'n.n  nm  nonan  nn  nV'3Nn  'm  [nv*H^  oi  in]  oii 

0K  qiD3i  'n  Kin  nw  t^hn  noK  'kj'  'dt  '3-1  D'D'  na-iK  Sinai  i"nn  Sin  iDiri  nnn   »]iyo 

rjVK  iDiK  r"nD  p'  i    .'m  onnn  Sudi  -i]im  nx'33  13  t'B'di  insni»i  irpo  nn^i)'  vh  nw 

/lii  niim  nr22  n  ynvD)    .j'jsiDno  vsiai  nSa  )flij  mv  r^hn  f]^Dh'^  'n  njv 


204  THE    BOOK    OF   JOB 

name  applicable  to  both  the  phcenix  and  the  salamander.  He 
inclines  to  see  in  hn  a  Hebraized  form  of  this  Egyptian  word. 
The  two  chief  exegetical  considerations  are  these:  (i)  if '•Jp  DV 
yjJX  is  the  original  text  in  *,  an  allusion  to  the  phcenix  well 
accounts  for  death  being  referred  to  in  the  first  line,  length  of 
days  in  the  second :  the  phcenix,  according  to  some  forms  of 
the  fable,  did  actually  multiply  its  days  after  it  had  died  in  its 
nest ;  but  (2)  an  allusion  to  the  resurrection  and  future  life  of 
the  phcenix,  and  the  attribution  to  Job  of  the  wish  that  he 
might  in  this  respect  be  like  the  phoenix,  is  inconsistent  with 
the  point  of  view  throughout  attributed  to  him:  of.  esp.  14^"^^^ 
Che.  [EBi.  3765),  discarding  the  view  that  the  phcenix  is 
referred  to,  not  unnaturally  suspects  the  text  of  *  though  his 
emendation  "'iJpn  for  "<:p  DV  is  rather  weak  ;  ct.  the  more  forcible 
phrasing  of  5^^  Gn.  15^^.  N.  Herz  [ZATWy^y.,  162)  suggests 
"•pipp  for  ''jp  and  i^Tl^  for  ^ina.  Preferable  to  either  of  these 
suggestions  would  be  |pTJ<  for  JJ136<  (Sgf-)-  See  further  on 
the  phcenix,  Bochart,  Hierozoicon^  Lib.  vi.  cap.  v. ;  the  com-- 
mentaries  especially  of  Del.  and  Di.  on  this  passage ;  and 
Lightfoot  on  Ep.  Clem.  xxv.  In  addition  to  ancient  refer- 
ences already  given,  see  iii.  Baruch  6  f.,  and  Secrets  of 
Enoch  12,  14,  where  this  fable  is  highly  developed  and 
elaborated.] 

19  f.  [Circumstantial  clauses  defining  the  condition  or  cir- 
cumstances under  which  Job  hopes  to  multiply  his  days  1^** : 
the  part,  in  ^^^  and  the  adj.  in  ^oa  passing  over  into  the  impf. 
in  the  second  clauses  of  each  v.  according  to  Dr.  §  117.  As 
Bu.  remarks,  the  constr.  in  i^*-  ^oa  does  not  favour  Sgf.'s 
proposal  to  place  i^^-  after  ^.] 

20.  *^111D]  Hfm.  Be.^  Vo.  ^in3  (Jer.  623) .  b^t  an  exact 
parallel  to  ^T\^\>  is  not  necessary ;  Job  speaks,  not  as  a  warrior, 
but  as  a  moral  hero. 

f^'^T'nn]  showed  newness  or  freshness  (see  on  14^),  was  fresh 
and  pliable — opposed  to  being  old,  hard,  and  useless. 

21.  'li^?^';^^  ^h]  More  direct  and  forcible  than  'h  IVOK^;  cf. 
similar  cases  in  Ps.  27^  28^  3321*  63^  -^TIT  n2Dn  ''3,  91^*  104^^  142^, 
Pr.  815-16,  2  S.  233,  Is.  4523:  in  prose,  Dt.  1377618152117^'^, 


XXIX.   i8-24  205 

Jg.    10*.     [The  emphatic  ''^  takes  a  full  stress  ;    cf.   Ps.  63^, 
Pr8i5.i6.] 

^^n"]1  with  d.  f.  euphon.  (G-K.  20/) ;  cf.  Jg.  5"^,  Baer  (see 
his  n.,  p.  94)  l?in.  In  JH,  'l  will  be  the  simple  ]  (Dr.  §  131  f.) ; 
but(Bu.),  in  view  of  the  frequentatives  in  ^^ob.  21b.  22^  j^-  i^  better 
to  read  iVDtJ'\  in  which  case  it  will  be  \  cons.,  and  )hr]'^'\  will  have, 
of  course,  a  frequentative  force  (as  Gn.  2^-^^  etc.).  Du.  Be.^, 
less  suitably,  change  in  21-  23b  ^q  5  ^jth  ^J^',  22a.     't,  t,n>,  as  Mic.  5^^ 

•IDT]  from  njp-i :  G-K.  67^. 

iT!i7]  ^^^  o"  ^7^*'  Be.^,  needlessly  [and  on  rhythmical 
grounds  improbably],  with  35  MSS  (how  **  Vrs."  can  be  quoted 
in  support  of  this  reading,  is  not  apparent)  ^nifyiCp. 

22.  '^"lll'l]  after  mjy  word  or  speech :  but  perhaps  ^'13'n  (as  21^) 
should  be  read  (Me.  Di.  Bi.  Bu.  Du.). 

23.  17n*'1]  as  (jH^  has  occurred  in  ^la^  Bu.,  for  variety, 
X^r\\  Du.,  conversely,  isn^l  in  21  (and  1^1,  Hif.  for  'ii'n^l  here: 
on  Du.'s  1,  see  on  21). 

*^t^^D]  not-lDD^3:   G-K.  1185. 

Ili^D  Dn^iDl]  Klo.,  improbably,  ^^S^p  "DS  (Jl.  jiT).  ^  is 
paraphrastic :  so  its  support  is  very  doubtful. 

Xirip^?:::)^]  Du.  JJ^^dd  (cf.  EVV.  ^'asiox  the  latter  rain  ") : 
but  the  fig.  sense  is  clear  from  the  context. 

24.  ir^^^"*  ^^]  so  Gi. :  some  90  MSS,  Baer  (v.  p.  50)  ^. 
**  I  used  to  smile  on  them  (i)t?  pnc^,  like  arrideOy  to  latigh,  or 
smile,  at  with  approbation),  when  they  believed  not;  viz.  (Hi.), 
what  I  said  or  advised  (li'^DS''  ^  being  a  circ.  cl.,  Dr.  162; 
though  the  other  reading  .  .  .  ^\  may  also  express  not  a 
consequence,  but  a  condition  already  existing,  as  2422  42^,  Is. 
45*-  ^,  Ps.  44^^,  Dr.  159  near  the  end).  pDNH  abs.  is  to  believe  (Is. 
7»  28^6  al.),  not  (cf.  RVm.)  to  he  confident  [  =  ^'01\).  Bu.  Du. 
consider  that  .  .  .  NPi  can  only  have  the  here  impossible  sense 
and  so  they  .  .  .  ,  and  accordingly  excise  xi?  (so  St.):  but  the 
omission  is  very  violent,  and,  in  view  of  the  parallels  just 
quoted,  unnecessary." 

^-D  "^1^^]  is  commonly  taken  as  =  my  bright  countenance  : 
but  Bi.^  Bu.  Be.    Du.  object  that  though  d^3D  Vt^r\  might  be 


206  THE    BOOK   OF   JOB 

said  (Jer.  3^2.  cf.  Gn.  4^-^  i  S.  i^^  LXX),  D-3D  "IIN  5)^Dn  could 
hardly  be  said  [yet,  cf.  y:ti  -I1N  nD3,  Ps.  4^] :  hence  they 
suppose,  very  ingeniously,  that  \k^Q^  n!p  is  a  corruption  of  ^^^ 
Dn:^  D'i>3K;  the  correct  text  was  written  on  the  margin,  and 
afterwards  wrongly  introduced  after  25b^  ^j^^  the  addition  of 
"itJ^JO  to  make  it  intelligible  :  they  thus  read  for  ^^^  ^33  -iiki 
Dn3^  D^Sj^N,  **and  the  light  of  my  countenance  comforted  the 
mourners.''''  But  neither  the  corruption  itself,  nor  the  series  of 
subsequent  changes,  can  be  said  to  be  probable ;  and  the 
"mourners,"  even  allowing  that  they  are  unsuitable  in  2»^,  are 
still  more  so  here  ;  in  ^sc  they  at  least  appear  only  in  a  com- 
parison ;  but  what  place  have  they  in  a  context  which  speaks 
of  Job's  giving  his  advice  to  an  assembly  of  village  elders? 

25.  D:D1"T  nnifc^]  either  (EVV.  De.  Du.)  **  I  used  to  choose 
out  their  way "  (the  line  of  action  they  ought  to  follow ;  Job 
was  the  leader  in  his  city  and  his  clan,  Du.),  or  (Di.  Bu.) 
*'I  used  to  choose  the  way  to  (28'^^)  them'^  \  the  former  puts 
greater  significance  into  the  words;  it  is  also  (Pe.)  favoured 
by  the  fact  that  ''choosing"  implies  the  selection  between 
alternative  courses. 

U^b"^"^]  ace,  defining  the  condition,  —as  chief  \  G-K.  ii8«. 

^T(i\  19^2  253. 


CHAPTER    XXX. 

I.  *'  The  V.  admits  of  division  into  four  lines  (the  first  ending- 
at  ^f)y),  but  it  halts  rhythmically,  and  D^D"*^  ^iDD  Dn^y^  reads  pro- 
saically, and  seems  needlessly  circumstantial"  (so,  in  effect,  Bu.). 
Me.  Wr.  Sgf.  Bu.  Be.  om.  D^D"'i)  ^:»D  (as  a  gloss  from  32^  cf.  ***, 
perhaps  originally  written  on  the  margin  to  give  D^T^V  its 
supposed  right  sense,  Bu.):  Dn^y^  is  taken  to  mean  inferiors 
(as  Jer.  14^),  or  D^")yV,  shepherd-hoys {7.^^^.  13^;  cf.  Jer.  49^^^  =  50*^), 
is  read  (Bi.^  Bu.  Be.);  Bu.,  on  the  ground  that  the  idea  of 
Job  having  despised  the  fathers  of  the  mockers  is  somewhat 
exaggerated,  and  that  Dnut<  is  **  perhaps  "  also  to  be  omitted  as 
a  dittograph  of  ^noso,  makes  further  omission,  and  so  reduces 
the  V.  to  two  lines  only:  DV  n^K^i)  Q^^pxp  DnyV  'h'^  IpHK^  nnyi 
^iNV  ^373.  But  these  operations  [which  after  all  produce  a 
rhythmical  effect  (a  poor  4  :  4  distich)  scarcely  superior  to  that 
of  the  existing  text]  are  very  questionable,  and  only  partially 
supported  by  (K  (in  Swete :  vvvX  he  Karef^ekaadv  fiov,  iXd^iaTot 
[&  ol  ve(t>T€poi  fiov  i^fiepatfi]  vvv  vovderovaiv  fi€  iv  fiepei,  a)v 
i^ovhevovv  TOv<i  iraTepa*;  avTcoVy  ov?  oif^  r}y7j(rdp,7)V  d^Lov<;  kvvcjv 
Twi/  ifiMP  vofjidBcoVf  where  vvv  vovO.  fie  seems  to  be  another 
rendering  of  ^^y  )pn^  nnyi).  ev  fiepei  must  somehow  correspond 
to  U'^yh  *300;  &v  .  ,  ,  avroiv  (  =  Dnns  ^HDNO  -itrx)  is  supplied 
from  Sy  and  ou?  ktK.  is  the  original  free  rendering  of  iK'S 
'y\  ^noSD,  with  omission  of  Dnn« :  ffi  thus  seems  to  have 
differed  from  J^  only  by  not  reading  either  ^ddd  or  D^D^b,  and 
onnx.  But  is  ffi's  omission  of  onUN  of  any  greater  significance 
than  its  omission  (e.g.)  of  ^hni  p")y3  or  of  -jsy  in  ^P  [Richter's 
reconstruction  of  ^-  '^^  may  be  cited  as  a  curiosity  :  >^y  ipnc^  nnyi 

Dy  n^K'5>  DnuN  ^noso  ik'k  ^^rr^Dr  onoo  on-^y^^  pij^a^  n^j  ^^d  ■i::»nd 

^5)  n»i>  Dnn^  HD  Di  ^3«V  ub.     ?^  is   poor,  and  it  is   improbable 

that  In  its  present  form  it  is  original  unless,  or  perhaps  we 

207 


208  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

should  say,  even  if  redactional ;    in  any  case  it  is  not  worth 
while  rewriting  it  to  produce  such  a  result  as  this.] 

Jl'^Xt^T']  after  TIDXD,  T\'^Wlp  might  have  been  expected  [cf. 
1  S.  1523.26  Hos.  4^];  but  we  have  both  h  and  jD  after  ^^n,  n^a. 

2.  PTdS]  whereto  ?  ad  quid?  cf.  Gn.  25^2  ^^^^  ^t,  ^^  ^^^ 
27*6  D^^n  "h  r\vh\.  Du.  'h  hdii  (Ps.  632  f  nc^a  ^  noa),  siecht 
hin\  but  the  change  is  unnecessary. 

ID^T'V]  [F^or  the  use  of  i)V  "denoting  with  some  emphasis 
the  subj.  of  an  experience"  {Lex.  s.v.  hVy  i  d),  cf.  Dan.  2^  10^]. 

rh::]  S^H,  where  see  w.  Ol.  n^3,  *' all  of  it,"  viz.  of  HD, 
strength',  Bu.  rjf^^  (Dt.  34^  r\rh,  Dj  fii^i) ;  Che.,  ^^n-^a  (cf.  % 
C71JL»Q-L  cni^).  ^  om.  :  0  (o-uz^reXeta),  *-4  (Trai/reXe?)  either 
read  npa,  or  confused  ni5D  with  it.  ^  irav  to  7rpb<:  ^(orjv 
(whence  Jer.  omms  vita);  ni'D  being  perhaps  taken  as  an 
abbreviation  of  D'^'^ni'-bD. 

3.  IDD]  5^^t.     Aram. ;  see  n.  on  5^2. 

*T)D/^]  stone-hard  (see  on  3'',  cf.  15^*);  hence  here,  stiff , 
shrivelled^  gaunt.  Hi.  Du.  Oo.  Honth.  Bu.  Be.^  (*' fort.") 
10^3  **sind  sie  zusammengeschrumpft,  eingeschrumpft "  ;  but 
would  be  rolled  or  folded  up  (2  K.  2^,  cf.  Ps.  139^^  ^ppj)  express 
naturally  the  effects  of  hunger  on  the  body  ?  And  is  it  clear 
that  Arab.  tawiV^  convolvere,  coinplicare^  and  fawiyay  to  he 
hungry  (Hi.),  are  connected? 

D*'p"1^n]  On  the  n,  see  Baer  (p.  50),  who  cites  D''"1Wl!,  2  S. 
56.8^  D^xyn,  Pr.  213,  and  his  notes  on  Is.  42^8  65II;  G-K.  35^. 
plj;,  to  gnaw,  as  v.^^f,  Arab.,  and  Syr.  (in  Lexx.  and,  in  Pa., 
Zee.  ii^^:  PS.  2997/).  AV.  RVm.  flee  (so  ffl^  ol  ^ev^ovTe'^,  K 
Saad.  Ki.).  pny,  to  flee,  is  a  good  Aram.  J  (2E  and  <S  often): 
but  gnaw  yields  a  much  more  expressive  figure.  The  art. 
(  =  otTti/69,  men,  viz.  w/i(?  .   .  .  ),  as  28*,   Ps.    19^^  49"^. 

li^^fc^]  is  yesterday  ( =  Arab.  *ams),  yesternight  (Gn.  19** 
2i29.  42J.  hence,  with  a  following  gen.  it  can  only,  as  Fleischer 
{ap.  Del.)  says,  mean,  on  the  eve  of.  .  .  .  The  sense  thus 
obtained  is  legitimate,  but  poor.  ST  (wSt^'DH  T^  N31t^n,  darkness 
like  evening)  Rashi,  Ki.  Ges.  De.  Hi.  al.  eveiiing  (so  RV. 
gloom) ;  but  this  sense  is  out  of  the  question ;  K^DX  does  not 
mean  evening  absolutely,   but   only  the   day  (or  evening)  of 


XXX.    I 


209 


yesterday  (Fl.  says  similarly  of  ams^  that  it  *' never  denotes 
evening  or  night  absolutely;  ij*^\  in  Vit.  Tim,  ii.  428,  cited 
by  Ges.,  is  wrongly  read  and  rendered  by  him  vesperiinus''). 
The  word  must  be  corrupt.  Ol.  Sgf.  Kl^,  the  land  of  .  ,  ,\ 
but  this  yields  a  weak  sense :  Hfm.  QN,  the  dry  ground  being 
described  poetically  as  the  ^^  mother  of  wasteness  and  desola- 
tion"; Klo.  better  (so  Bu.),  DT2N,  <' their  mother— fig.  for  the 
source  from  which  they  obtain  nutriment — is  wasteness  and 
desolation."  This  agrees  well  with  iT'X  D^pnyn,  just  before. 
[Du.,  connecting  ^^  with  ^  \W\  or  IK^Y^^.] 

Hb^Wr^l  n^^W]  so  3827,  Zf.  ii5 :  the  alliterative  combina- 
tion of  two  derivatives  from  the  same  s/  expressing  the  idea  of 
completeness  {zi.  Is.  292,  Nah.  2^1,  Ezk.  61^3329;  Ew.  313^).  We 
might  render  **  devastation  and  desolation";  but  the  alliteration 
cannot  be  reproduced  effectively  in  English. 

4.  rr^trr  "hv^  h  (Lex.  6  a  (p.  755^) :  Nu.  246).  Does  salt- 
wort, however,  grow  particularly  by,  or  under,  bushes  ?  [Di. 
together  with  (Lex.  4  c,  p.  755^)  Artemisia^  assuming  that  iT'tr 
denotes  here  a  particular  species  of  desert  shrub ;  but  n^K>  is 
apparently  used  of  desert  shrubs  in  general  in  v.^,  Gn.  21^^, 
and  still  more  generally  in  Gn.  2^  f.  Against  too  specific  a 
limitation  of  the  term,  see  most  recently  ZA  TWy  1915,  p.  125  f.] 
Saad.^;^^'  Jjjj  [F  et  arhorum  cortices]  =  n""^  vjn,  *<  and  leaves 
q/" bushes,"  which  is  possible  (so  Bu.),  and  is  accepted  by  Be.^ 
Honth. 

DOn^]  their  bread  (food) '.  so  EVV.  Di.  De.  Du. ;  Ges. /or 
warming  at  (D^n??  as  Is.  47^^  a  rare  form  of  the  inf.  of /'v  vb., 
G-K.  67CC;  or  rd.  (Bu.)  D?2ni3,  or  (Bu.  alt.  ;  RVm.)  Pi.  D?2n^,  as 
39I*  for  warming  them).  [Che.  [EBi.  2647)  for  ^  proposes 
r\\rhn\  Dm  D^•51J;^,  'yn  from  v.^:  with  'n  cp.  6^.] 

5. 15]  a  strong  Aramaism  ((IT  *>?,  N^2,  niidst',   Syr.  lo-yt,  midsty 

interior  \   often  community ^  of  a  church,  people,  etc.  ;    Ph.  = 
corporation^    in    an    inscription  from   the  Piraeus  (Cooke,  NSI 
33^) ;  Ar.  jaww'*''^  the  middle  or  iiiterior^  e.g.  of  heaven,  Qor. 
i6®i):   render,  from  the  midst  (viz.  of  men,  understood),  or  (as 
in  Syr.)  from  the  community :    Me.   Be.  al.  '•irjD,   but  this  is 


2IO  THE   BOOK   OF   JOB 

weak  and  colourless  ;  Bu.  suggests  (without  adopting  it)  13  p 
^"13,  with  a  paronomasia ;  Ley  D^B^'3S  1i  jD ;  Grimme  ^)i  i)S  ^W  }D. 
No  change  seems  necessary. 

6.  D^'Sni  Y^'^Vl]  H  MSS  and  several  older  edd.  p-iV3. 
Either  in  the  most  dreaded  of  (41^'^;  G-K.  133/1)  wa^y^,  viz.  on 
account   of  their   gloom,  and  wildness,  and  solitude  (so  De. 

Di.  Bu.  Du.  Pe.  RVm.) ;  or,  from  Ar.  j^r,  a  gully  or 
defile  (Lane,  20o8«),  in  a  gully  of  the  wadys  {so  Wetzst.,  Mi. 
RV.).     [The  parallelism  of  iBj;  ^n  favours  the  latter  rendering.] 

p';^^]  =  must  they  dwell:  the  so-called  **  periphrastic"  future 
(Dr.  204 ;  G-K.  1 14^ ;  Ps.  32^  Hos.  g^^  al.) :  so  Di.  De.  Hi.  etc. 
Bu.  to  dwells  carrying  on  ^* ;  the  position  of  p^h  somewhat 
favours  the  usual  rendering  (Du.),  but  it  is  not,  of  course, 
incompatible   with  Bu.'s  view. 

"^DV  ^^n]  [the  force  of  3  in  *  extends  to  this  phrase  also : 
cf.  15^  n.  For  nn  of  hiding  places,  see  i  S.  14"  (also  13^ 
reading  Dnin  for  D"'nin),  of  lions'  densy  Na.  2^^ :  hence  probably 
nn,  Horite  =  troglodyte].  "iBy,  dusty  of  the  surface  of  the  earth 
generally;  cp.  5«  14M1'',  Is.  2io-i9). 

0*^03]  Jer.  4^^t-  An  Aram,  word;  cf.  K^c^a?.  [d^SD  may 
be,  and  is  generally  taken  to  be,  a  second  gen.  (cf.  G-K.  128^) 
dependent  on  nn — (holes  .  .  .  )  of  the  rocks.  But  Jer.  42^ 
("kv  D^S331  D'^nyn  1K3)  rather  suggests  that  D^Q3  may  be  a  third 
term  dependent  on  3 — (they  must  dwell  .  .  .  )  in  rocks :  cp.  21 
with  the  synonymous  term  yi^D  in  i  S.  13^  W]hD2  .  .  .  IKinn^l.] 

7.  DTT'tl^]  [see  on  rx^^  "hVy  v.*]. 
^pr\T]  see  on  6^1. 

inOD'']  nSD  is  to  join,  attach  (Is.  14"^  3pr  n^3  hv  inSDJI ; 
I  S.  2^^^  26^®) :  the  sense  needed  is,  however,  not  are  attached, 
but  attach  themselves  to  one  another— or,  as  we  should  say,  are 
huddled  together, — and  this  is  better  expressed  by  the  Nif.  (G-K. 
51^)  ^npB\  (Hfm.  Bu.  Be.  Du.  ;  Di.  alt.).  RVm.  stretch  them- 
selves  [lit.  pour  themselves  out],  from  (De.)  ^  HDD  [to  pour  out 

8.  ''X\  Slw  "^21]  not  the  subject  of  1K33,  but  an  (implicit) 
accus.,  defining  the  state  [i^^n.  ^'' n.]  (Dr.  161.  2  with  n.  2:  cf. 


XXX.    5-1 1  211 

e,g.  Ex.  13I8  ^^y  D^K'Dm),  *'  as  (or  hcitig)  children  of  ...  ,  they 
are  scourged,"  etc. 

/12]  not  **  feeble-witted  "  (Pea.),  but  [godless].  ()23  expresses 
deficiency,  not  of  intellect^  but  of  vtot-al  and  religious  sense  : 
[see,  further.  Dr.  Samuel  ^,  260.;  Parallel  Psalter^  457]- 

Dli^  ^7!2  "^iH]  [with  the  cstr.  before  the  negative  compound 
expression,  cp.  mo  ^rhl  n30  (Is.  14^)  lit.,  a  stroke  of  non-cessation 
(G-K.  130^);  but  in  view  of  ^33  ^33  the  present  phrase  means 
not  S071S  0/710  naftie^  i.e.  men  without  reputation  (Lex.  s.v.  p,  8), 
but  sons  of  nayneless  (people) ;  the  compound  expression  is 
virtually  an  adj.  used  as  a  noun  defining  people]. 

^h^52]  from  «3;  =  roi  (G-K.  75/-?-) ;  the  Nif.  of  either  does 
not,  however,  occur  elsewhere.  Be.^  suggests  1^5^"!3 ;  but  why 
*♦  are  crushed'^  ?     ffi  Kal  /c\eo9  ia^ecrfjiivov  =  n2p3   DC1. 

9.  nbt2]  see  on  4^.  In  the  sense  of  (by-)  word  [dSt  OpvKrjfxa, 
V  proverbium)  only  here. 

10.  "^^72]  see  on  21^^. 

"^DDt^]  withheld  not  spitting  y>-(OW  my  face ^  i.e.  shrunk  not 
from  spitting  in  my  face  (Is.  51*^).  RVm.  at  the  sight  of  me 
{lit.  from  before  me)  is  in  the  abstract  quite  possible  (Lv.  19^^ 
Dipn  n3^'K^  ^3DD;  Lex.  8i8«,  top) ;  but  it  is  not  natural  with  the 
negative^  \2'^T\  '^.  Before  me^  hi  (not  at)  my  presencCy  would, 
of  course,  be  ^3D7. 

11.  T\rr\  so  Kt.  Cr^F;  ""in^  Qr6,  many  MSS,  %^.  An 
interpretation  is  difficult,  "in"*,  is  [apart  from  4^^]  a  howstringy 
Jg.  i6^-S-^  (see  Moore),  Ps.  ii^f  (cf.  Arab,  watar^  the  string 
of  a  bow,  or  the  chord  of  a  lute):  hence  (Capellus,  Di.  Du.)  he 
hath  loosened  (12^^,  Is.  45^)  my  bowstrings  i.e.  incapacitated  me 
(the  opposite  of  29^^^^),  the  fig.  being  that  of  a  warrior  disarmed 
by  his  bowstring  being  loosened.  Del.  similarly,  only  taking 
nn"'  in  the  sense  of  teiit-cord^  fig.  for  the  cord  of  lifcy  as  4-^ ; 
but  there  is  nothing  here,  like  VEJ  there,  to  suggest  this  figure. 
^  will  thus  mean :  And  they  (the  outcasts  of  vv.^"^^)  cast 
off  the  bridle  (of  respect,  which  has  previously  restrained  them) 
from  before  him,  and  heap  insults  upon  him.  Upon  this  view 
the  subj.  in  ^^*  is  God,  and  ^^^  describes  what  happens  when 
He  withdraws  from  Job  the  power  to  defend  himself.     But  the 


212  THE    BOOK    OF   JOB 

subj.  in  *  and  ^  mig-ht  be  the  same,  the  sg.  in  *  referring  to  a 
typical  individual  of  the  class  referred  to  (as  often),  or  ^nna 
•'pari  being  read  (so  Bu.) :  '*  For  my  cord  (i.e.  the  cord,  fig.  of 
authority,  laid  upon  them :  Bu.  alt.  0']^"',  ^heir  cord — in  the 
same  sense)  they  have  loosened,  and  humbled  me ;  And  cast 
off  the  bridle  (of  respect)  from  before  me  "  :  their  casting  off  all 
regard  for  Job's  authority,  and  their  loss  of  respect  for  him, 
being  the  ground  of  their  treatment  of  him  described  in  ^-  ^^ 
Or  the  numbers  in  *  and  ^  may  be  assimilated  (Di.^  Be.  Du.) 
by  reading  rifl^  in  ^  with  ffi  (0)  and  F.  Du.,  regarding  ^^ 
vb^^  'hT\  as  a  variant  of  ^^  \rh^  |D"i,  and  neither  as  yielding  any 
sense,  reads  in  ^^^  (with  omission  of  ^xh^  'hT\  in  ^2)  •'jQp  ^^^T 
(or,  better,  '^y?)  ^'P  (^i^H  being  due  to  Bi.2) :  '*  He  (God)  hath 
loosened  my  bowstring,  and  humbled  me,  my  banner  from  before 
me  he  hath  cast  down."  CR  for  ^^  has  :  avol^af;  yap  (paperpav 
avTov  eKaKcaaev  /Lte,  [^^^  =  0]  koX  ')(aKivov  rod  Trpoacoirov  fiov 
i^airearetXev. 

12.  nmD  t]  25  MSS  nniQ.  [E  rin^in,  perhaps  =  Dma.] 
For  nms,  if  correct,  see  G-K.  8^^m.  Apparently,  a  (low) 
broody  the  brood  of  these  nameless   parents  :    a  term  of  dis- 

paragement.  Cf.  fjiy  both  a  young  bird  (0"»S^,  Ps.  84*  al.), 
and  also  a  base  or  abject  Tuan^  who  is  driven  away :  Lane, 
2362c  ;  [cp.  also  r\'^r\'^  TnD,  youths  (cp.  n")D,  blossoms)  of  the 
priesthood'.  Midd.  1^,  Joma,  i ^  V3Qi>  p»  nanj  ^niQ  D3D3nn^  {J'pa 
V3V^4a,  if  he  (the  high  priest)  attempted  to  go  to  sleep,  young 
priests  flipped  their  fingers  before  him.  In  this  Mishnic  usage, 
however,  the  word  has  not  the  contemptuous  suggestion  of  the 
Arabic]. 

"j^^^  7^]  mentioned,  not  because  the  accuser  stood  at  the 
right  hand  (Ps.  109^),  but  because  on  his  right  hand  a  man  is 
strongest,  and  feels  most  secure  :  even  there  these  outcasts 
assail  and  taunt  Job.  [So  we  may  best  explain,  if  the  text  is 
correct,  though  in  this  case  "•rD"'"f'y  would  be  more  natural. 
Ehrlich,  Against  old  age  (lit.  days)  youth  -rises  up.  But  most 
probably  '^y  should  be  read  (Bu.  Honth.  Sgf.  al.),  "h^  in 
^  being  either  a  correct  variant  of  pD^  Sy,  or  a  dittograph  of 
•«!)];  in  *.     Unfortunately  ffi  failed  to  translate  the  line.]     ffi  (0) 


XXX.    II-I3  213 

ewl  Seftwz/  ffXaarov  iiravea-rriaav.  Du. :  **  in  ^2*  we  recognize 
I^^P^  .  .  .  vV»  'against  me  ,  .  .  there  rise  up';  what  stands 
between  these  words  must  be  the  subj.  :  nma  PD  [in  the  older 
writing  nmWJDJ  without  any  too  violent  change  "  yields  Vrib^yo, 
^?>  (God's)  lines  (of  warriors)  (fig.  of  calamities;  cf.  i6^^'-  19^2 
etc.).  Very  clever  and  attractive  ;  agreeing  well  with  the 
fig.  of  assailants  of  a  fortress  in  ^ ;  and  perhaps  (though  not 
necessarily)  right. 

"^n^tl^  *hT\\  my  feet  they  send  on  (14^*^),  i.e.  they  hunt  me 
on  from  place  to  place.  But  this  yields  a  poor  sense,  out  of 
harmony  with  the  context  :  even  in  °  the  foes  are  still  only 
approachijig  Job.  Ew.  Di.  (with  B  TroSa  avrayp  i^eTCLvav) 
D.Ti*:-}  or  D^JJ-i,  Bi.i  )r\^^'  h:i^  Honth.  SK)'^p_^  they  let g-o  their feety 
i.e,  rush  at  me  (cf.  18^  vi?;-i3  mn2  rhf  "D ;  Jg.  515).  But  even 
so  the  sense  is  poor,  and  the  words  seem  unnecessary :  [more- 
over, they  form  a  short  line  interrupting  the  well-balanced 
distich  (3  :  3)  formed  by  *•  ^] ;  so  Me.  Wr.  Sgf.  Bu.  Du.  Be.  St. 
are  probably  right  in  regarding  them  (in  spite  of  their  being 
recognized  in  Q)  as  an  inexact  dittograph  of  ini'tJ'  .  .  .  |D"I  in  ^^. 

13.  IDHD]  for  iv;n3  (so  5  MSS) ;  only  here,  [i^ri:  elsewhere 
occurs  either  (i)  of  destroying  buildings  by  pulling  them  dowrty 
or  (2)  metaphorically.  Here,  if  the  text  is  correct,  the  vb.  is 
used  exceptionally  of  breaking  up  a  path,  and  so  rendering  it 
impassable.] 

•^m^riD]  3  MSS,  e  sf®:  ^nh-n^. 

TlTlS]  rd.  with  [the  Oriental]  Qr^  [and  the  Western  text] 
'^T\\rp ;  see  Gi.  and  Ba.  and  n.  on  6^. 

S  ^^V^]  **Unsinn"  (Du.) :  [but,  if  correct]  cf.  'h  -ity, 
Zee.  i^^.  %  Gra.  v^ij,  rejoice ;  but  Job's  assailants  here  are  not 
merely  rejoicing  at  his  troubles,  they  are  represented  as  actively 
adding  to  them  (i2«.  i3d.  u). 

1?2/  iti^  k^/]  **a  genuine  Arabic  description  of  these 
pariahs  of  Hauran.  Schultens  compares  a  place  in  the  Ham^sa, 
*  We  see  you  ignoble,  poor,  laisa  lakum  min  sdir-in-ndsi  nasi- 
runy  you  have  no  helper  Simong  other  men'"  (Del.).  But  the 
context  seems  to  point  to  more  serious  assailants  than  the 
outcasts  of  vv.2-10;  hence  l)^y  (Di.  Du.  Be.  Gra.   Honth.  St.), 


2  14  THE   BOOK    OF   JOB 

*'  there  is  none  to  restrain  theniy''  is  a  very  probable  correction, 
[if  the  entire  v.  is  not  more  seriously  at  fault].     Bi.^  for  ^^  has 

^i>  i.ry  N^i  ^i?j?^  >:\\rb  nhnp  onj.    (S  for  i^b.  c,  u  ^as  ef e'auo-ai.  rs^dp  ^ov 

TTjv  aroXrjv  (''for  ifj^y^  TlVli'  reading  or  conjecturing  vW  IVpH," 
Du.).  peXeaLV  avTov  KaTrjKovriaev  fie  {  =  ?;  =  ?  i^*  nil  f*n3 
••niN,  Be.),  Ke-^rjTal  fioi  &)?  ^ovKerai  (?  =  j'sna  for  pan,  ^^*,  Be.), 
ez/  oSyi^at?  Tricpvpfiat  (seemingly  =  ^*^  !).  From  such  a  free 
rendering  textual  criticism  can  learn  little  or  nothing.  Du., 
however,  taking  hints  from  •'i>^yiD  and  ^iXea-Lv  avrov,  makes, 
''with  bold  changes  "  (Bu.),  out  of  vv.^^-  ^^^  the  two  distichs  (in 
which,  it  is  true,  the  two  middle  clauses  preserve  well  the 
figures  of  ^^^  and  i^*) :  pS3  VD*1  litoj;  "bii  '^hiVO  iDin^  ^THi  1Dn3 
vriK^  sm  ('l  'y  'k,  ^2>  archers  compass  me  abouty  for  id!)  "itV  vh : 
i>«  1t3V,  as  I  S.  2326;  VDI,  as  Jer.  42^).  [Neither  the  rhythm  of  #1 
in  v.^3  (2:2:2)  nor  that  of  the  first  distich  of  Du.'s  emendation 
(2  :  2)  is  the  normal  rhythm  of  Job,  though  for  the  one  cp.  17^  n., 
for  the  other,  19^*  n.  The  parallelism  of  ■§&,  is  bad,  of  Bi.'s 
emendation  poor,  of  Du.'s  first  distich,  at  least,  good.  fSi  even 
with  "j^iv  for  ntV  is  scarcely  tolerable.] 

14.  ['lS'A:inn  rri^tr^  nnn]  under  the  crash  of  the  falling 
masonry  of  the  breached  (pD  *)  walls,  they^  i.e.  Job's  enemies, 
have  rolled on\  so  substantially,  e.g.^  EV.  Di.  Du.  Bu.  If  the 
root  meaning  of  nSK^  be  noisiness  (cp.  Isaiah^  ICCy  p.  193  (on 
10^)),  there  is  no  reason  why  the  word  should  not  here  refer  to 
the  noise  of  falling  masonry,  though  it  does  not  happen  to  do 
so  elsewhere,  the  commoner  reference  being  to  the  crash  of  a 
storm  (cp.  esp.  Ezk.  38^  pyD  Nun  nxitJ'a  Tvhv^  \  and  7WT\  below, 
v.22  with  n.).  But  whether,  without  the  addition  of  "hVy  iWjnn 
can  mean,  like  pV  ?23nn  in  Gn.  43^^  t,  to  assail  with  over- 
whelming force,  is  open  to  question  ;  if  not,  the  whole  phrase  is 
not,  perhaps,  a  very  natural  expression  for  the  attack  or 
advance  of  the  enemy.  If  34^^  justified  taking  nnn  as  a  syn. 
of  3  (Hitz.,  who  also  appealed  for  this  meaning  to  Gn.  30^, 
Hab.  3^,  which  must  certainly  be  otherwise  explained,  Ehrlich, 
Honth.),  it  would  be  better  to  render  like  a  storm  they  have 
rolled  on  (cp.  Ezk.  38^),  than,  with  Hitz.,  to  render  HNK^  nnn, 
"  als  ein  Sturzbach  "  (cp.  Rabbinic  Com^n.  07iJohy  ed.  Wright  and 
Hirsch,  which  explains  nxil^  by  c^mo  "»C3D).     For  this,  though  it 


XXX.    13-15  2  15 

would  give  a  good  parallel  to  pD,  taken  in  the  sense  of  pD 
D^D,  2  S.  5^^  (cp.  RVm.  here),  places  on  nxc'  an  entirely  un- 
supported and  improbable  meaning.  The  truth  is,  the  entire 
method  of  interpretation  which  would  explain  ^^'^  as  a  parallel 
to  ^**  is  precarious  :  ^^^  and  ^^^  are  certainly  parallels  (note  the 
parallel  terms  nn3  ||  DVD,  ^n3l3 1|  "nyiC^'') ;  this  leaves  i^a  (the  text 
and  meaning  of  which  are  sufficiently  clear)  as  the  probable  fellow 
to  ^*^ ;  this  suggests  that  iSjjfjjnn  was  originally  ist  pers.  sing.  (||  to 
*hv  ']^>^^  in  ^^*),  and  expressed  the  treatment  (cf.  Jer.  51^^)  or 
condition  (2  S.  20^^)  of  the  assailed,  i.e.  of  Job,  not  of  the 
assailants.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  (5t  has  the  ist  pers.  {7re<l)VpfjLai), 
though  in  view  of  the  free  rendering  of  (&  in  these  verses  (see 
above)  too  much  weight  must  not  be  attached  to  this.] 

15.  *^Srin]  cf.  20^5  (as  emended).  The  constr.  is  sufficiently 
explained  by  G-K.  121^  (cf.  28^^;  and  with  a  Hof.,  Ex.  lo^  27^). 
The  Hof.,  however,  is  found  only  here:  hence  Du.,  with  i  MS, 
TjSnri  (G-K.  i4S^) ;  Be.^  Tianri  or  13Snj.  But  how  can  Be.^  say 
"  I.e.  ffiS  ^2Dn3  "  ?  Supposing  ffir<S  read  "^^^i^i  how  could  this  be 
expressed  in  Greek  or  Syriac  except  by  a  plural  verb  ?  EVV. 
have  **are  turned";  and  their  translators  beyond  question 
read  r\Bnn, 

^T^Pi]  the  3  f.  sg.  referring  to  ninb,  G-K.  145^,  as  2720, 
with  the  same  subj.  But  **  pursue"  is  a  poor  and  unsuitable 
idea:  rd.  with  Bu.  Gra.  Du.  Be.  (alt.)  ^^3ri,  is  driven  away 
(Ps.  68^). 

'^nii:]  (5^/xou  7)  i\7rk\  Bu.  ^n?iD;  Vo.  'n)\>K 

[^ni^^]  '^  here  means  material  welfare^  easy  circumstances; 

cp.  ytJ^  in  2  S.  23^,  and  in  Arabic  ^x^,  abundance^  amplitude^  of 
fortune:  e.g.  JUJl  ,y%  Ix^^  abimdance  of  money,  Qor.  2^*^ ; 
Lxx^  j^/t  ajuj  ^J  <J^J^>  let  him  that  hath  abundance  give  of 
his  abundance,  65^^ :  cp.  24^^.     Arabic  also  retains  the  original 

physical  meaning  of  the  root,  to  he  ividcy  broad :  e.g.  ^c^j\  ^^ 

ixJ^^,  My  earth  is  broad,  Qor.  29^^;  Ex.  34^*  (Saad)  %— .;j  = 
Tmn.  In  Hebrew  the  more  common  meaning  of  ]3^^y  nyiC''*  is 
deliverance^  salvation,  though,  as  Dr.  well  points  out  (on  i  S. 


2l6  THE   BOOK   OF   JOB 

14*^),  the  terms  regularly  retain  In  Hebrew,  even  with  this 
nuance,  the  material  sense  which  is  specially  illustrated  by 
this  passage  and  the  passages  in  the  Qor.,  and  seldom,  if  ever, 
even  in  the  prophets,  express  a  spiritual  state  exclusively.] 

16.  '^V\  For  this  very  idiomatic  ^f»y — not  to  be  omitted 
(Bi.^-Bi.2  omits  the  whole  v.,  Du.),  even  for  the  metre — cf. 
Ps.  42^;  and  see  on  lo^.  [If  the  4:  3  rhythm  (17^*  n.)  of  f^ 
needs  to  be  restored  to  3  :  3,  omit  rather  nnjn  as  a  dittograph 
of  nnv(^  ^)  in  v.^5  :  so  Be.^  with  a  ?.] 

"^ZD^]  Du.  ^ipi<  [if  not  ^i)3n,  as  36^],  the  terrors  of  {on  the  ground 
that  1^  produces  a  disagreeable  repetition  in  27b^  and  that  ^13^ 
may  have  been  suggested  by  nW  in  v.^^;  but  see  next  n.). 

17.  [The  rhythm  in  J^  is  again  4  :  3  (17^*  n.),  if  not  2:2:2 
(17I  n.);  but  possibly  rbh  (suggested  by  >o^  in  ^^  (see  n.))  or 
^ijyo,  which  is  not  apparently  suitable  for  reference  to  bones 
(Du.),  is  an  addition.] 

*)JP:  Th^\  Either  (Di.  Del.  Du.  Be.)  the  night  (personified, 
as  3^)  corrodes^  or  hy  night  he  (God)  corrodes  .  .  .  ,  or  (Bu.) 
">i53  may  be  read  (constr.  as  v.^^*:  G-K.  121^).  "ip3  is  to  bore\ 
in  Pi.  to  work  at  borings  to  hore  away  piecemeal  {Q-Y^.  52/)  = 
to  corrode. 

'^)^X^\from  upon  mcy  a  frequent  constr.,  like  Dt.  8*  nnp3  N? 
T^V^y  did  not  wear  away  (and  fall)  from  upon  thee,  29*  (Lex. 
758^).     So  V.30. 

*^pU^]  my  gnawers  (v.^),  i.e.  my  gnawing  (pains).  AV.  RVm. 
my  sinews^  following  Kimchi  [and  Ibn  Ezra,  who  says  that  in 
Arabic  the  word  means  D"'T'j] :  so  already  €r  (vevpa  [elsewhere 
=  T3]) ;  [cp.  Aram.  j<piv,  xnpiy,  the  leather  thong  (o^  a  shoe),  or 

a  leather  strap,  and  similarly  l^j-1,  (Ar);-L:  Arab.  £5^,  nervns 
bovis  quo  percuti  solet  (Freytag  from  QamUs).  Nachmanides, 
comparing  isp^T  ^'P'^Vi  Ezk.  27^^  ST,  explains  the  word  here  as 
veins  (see  Levy,  Chald.  JVorterbuch,  2/\'jb) ;  this  would  give  a 
good  parallel  to  ^iDVy ;  but  no  better  a  parallel  and  not  so  good 

a  subj.  to  |133B^^  as  ^P^V,  my  fleshless  bones;  cp.  s^,  a  bone  of 
which  the  flesh  has  been  consumed  (Ehrlich)]. 

18.  'C^Dnn^]  K^Dnnn,  lit.  to  let  oneself  be  sought  for  and  so 


XXX.   I5-20  217 

to  disguise  (i  S.  28^,  i  K.  20^^  22^^),  disfigure  oneself,  [ffi  Sgf. 
Be  J  (Be.^  with  a?),  Ehrlich  b'Sn^ ;  in  this  case  it  would  be  best, 
with  Ehrlich,  also  to  emend  in  ^:  ^D3  for  ''D3  and  ^^tnx^  for 
''3-iT{<\]  Bu.  ^^b'B  for  ^cnni'  (through  an  intermediate  error  ^ij'^, 
corrected  to  *5^•ni'  on  account  of  the  ||  Tl^na) :  this  would  be 
very  suitable  so  far  as  *  goes,  but  it  agrees  badly  with  ^  **  like 
my  tunic,  it  (my  flesh)  girds  me  "  ;  ^M,  it  is  true,  means  accord- 
ing tOj  but  as  a  mere  particle  of  comparison  3  is  regularly 
employed,  so  that  the  ordinary  rendering  like  (the  collar,  lit.) 
the  mouth  of  has  a  strong  presumption  to  be  the  correct 
one;  ^:1TK%  also,  is  more  than  *'umfangt  mich."  Du.  tJ'na  3">3 
^1^37  K2nn^,  through  great  leanness  (16^)  my  garment  con- 
tracts itself  (zieht  sich  zusammen) ;  but,  though  {JTia  (so  Renan, 
Wr.)  may  very  well  be  right,  the  sense  given  for  xann^  rests 
upon  the  very  doubtful  view  that  it  is  a  by-form  (or  scribal 
error)  for  NDnn''  (from  HNpn,  curdled  milk),  sich  verdichten  (see 
Du.  on  38^^).  Peake,  in  calling  it  an  **  excellent"  emendation, 
cannot  have  noticed  the  grounds  upon  which  it  rests. 

19.  ^T\n]  He  (i.e.  God;  see  on  320)  hath  cast  me:  T^'^S^i^ 
like  HT,  Ex.  15*  al. :  the  Hif.  [  =  io  cast\  elsewhere  only  of 
shooting  arrows,  as  i  S.  20^^  al.  The  clause  is  very  short : 
Bu.  Honth.  rd.  b^  ^pn ;  Vo.  ''PD''''>"^  [which  prepares  the  way  for 
the  2nd  pers.  in  v.^^] ;  Du.  (on  account  of  the  Hif.  in  the  other- 
wise unattested  general  sense  of  cast)  p^  ^ni^'"^*  ^nT'"*  is  prob- 
able: with  its  two  beats,  ?^  might  be  dispensed  with  [yet 
neither  ^jnnin  nor  ''ni'^  is  very  likely  to  have  received  a  double 
stress.  Insert  n3n  before  ^^mn  (cp.  njH  before  the  2nd  pers. 
pf.  in  4^  and  before  the  ist  pers.  pf.  in  13^^  33^,  and  |n  before 
the  ist  pers.  pf.  in  21^7  32^1),  or  hi^'\n  before  ^3[n]-in  :  cp.  S^^  36^2. 
The  loss  arose  from  the  eye  passing  from  the  n  of  ^N"jn  or  njn 
to  that  of  ^nn]. 

20b.  I  stand  (in  prayer,  and  waiting  for  an  answer),  but 
thou  (merely)  lookest  closely  (31^  sq.  hv\  2>1^^  sq.  ace;  sq. 
^N,  I  K.  3^1,  Is.  14^^;  sq.  3,  Jer.  30^^)  at  me  (doing  nothing 
more);  but  we  should  expect  something  more  definite  to 
be  expressed  by  both  verbs.  i  MS  S  Me.  Hi.  Bu.  Be. 
rilDy,  '* //iow  standest,  and  lookest  (unmoved)  at  me,"  where, 
the  subj.  of  both  verbs  being  now  the  same,  thou  standesl  does 

38 


2l8  THE    BOOK    OF   JOB 

a  little  point  the  way  to  the  meaning  of  pinnm :  the  thought  is 
also  suitable,  but  some  such  expression  as  and  hidest  thy  facey 
or  andlookest  away  (cf.  7^^  lo^^),  is  still  what  would  be  expected. 
MS  593  u  (et  non  respicis  me)  >3  pnnn  i6):  so  Bi.^  (Bi.^  with 
(&  omits  the  line),  Sgf.  Be.  St.  Vo.  In  view  of  the  very  forced 
sense  which  upon  other  interpretations  has  been  pressed  upon 
punn,  it  seems  best  to  adopt  this  reading  (with  /  stand) :  the 
ifh  may  have  been  omitted  upon  dogmatic  grounds.  Du. 
obtains  the  same  sense,  less  satisfactorily,  by  reading  J^'^^V 
U  pianno,  thou  /mst  stopped  (Gn.  292^  nn^O  ^'mT\S)from  paying 
attention  to  me. 

21.  '^^ntDtrn]  ffi  /46  e>ao'Tt7«o-a9  =  '•3t3t:b'n. 

22.  m^n,  Kt. ;  njtpJH,  Qre]  rmT\  stands  for— or,  better,  is 
an  error  for — ^^?1l^'^I  or  (36^^  39^)  nXK^ri,  the  crash  of  the  storm 
(as  36^9), — an  accus.  either  (Di.)  of  motion  (cf.  ^^  HID)  or, 
better,  of  the  product  (see  G-K.  iiyzV),  Job  representing 
himself  hyperbolically,  not  merely  as  vanishing  zw,  but  as 
dissipated  intOy  the  crash  of  the  storm.  The  Qre  ^'^^^  (see  on 
5^2),  as  it  stands,  yields  no  sense:  but  Du.,  insisting  that  the 
Kt.,  if  adopted,  must  be  understood  literally  (which,  of  course, 
is  out  of  the  question),  prefixing  p,  adopts  it,  reading  njK^'np, 
*'  dissolvest  me  ohne  Bestandy  ohne  Halt^'  (cf.  0  koL  dTreppcslrdfi 
(jue  diTo  acarripia^ — though  this  is  slender  evidence  that  p  was 
read) ;  but  this  gives  "^JV*'^  a  highly  questionable  sense  (see  p. 
31  f.).  (£  €Ta^a<i  Se  fie  iv  ohvvai'i  (now  2-'*;  but,  as  Bi.^ 
pointed  out,  in  reality  =  22^  jJH ;  Origen,  not  perceiving  this, 
supplied  from  S  wrongly,  as  22b  ^^^  aTreppiyjrd'i  fie  dirb   aoi- 

TqpLa^).    <S  (w-fcjA^ojIo  »-xJ^;aiiLDc),  ST  (N*n^''i:'n3  '•aDiDm;  v. 

ChWb.  ii.  564),  U  (elisisti  me  valide)  do  not  recognize  either 
iTC^n  or  (at  least  distinctly)  ^)^'^y  but  see  in  it  mostly  some  word 
suggesting  the  idea  oi pain  or  weakness  (cf.  ^T  t^•K'n,  to  be  weak), 

23.  ''^l^'t^n  n*).^]  with  omission  of  ^3,  as  Ps.  9^1,  Am. 
5^2  al.  Du.,  arguing  that  to  bring  back  to  death  (where  Job 
has  not  been  before)  is  an  unsuitable  idea,  reads  ^??T^,  wilt 
make  me  dwell  with  death  (i.e.  in  Sheol) ;  but  the  accus.  of 
place  after  yi^r\  is  questionable,  nor  is  the  change  itself  neces- 
sary (see  on  i^^). 


XXX.    20-25  2  19 

24-  Obviously  corrupt.  ilH  has  been  rendered  :  (i)  Howbeit 
in  a  ruin  will  not  one  stretch  out  a  hand  (to  save  himself)?  Or 
in  his  calamity  (will  there  not  be)  therefore  a  cry  for  help  ? 
So  substantially  Ew.  Hrz.  Del.  Dav.  and  RVm.,  though  ^V3 
cannot  mean  lit.  <*  in  his  fall  "  ;  ^V  is  a  ruined  heap,  Jer.  2.6^^, 
Ps.  79^  al. ;  \\0y  lit.  for  these  tilings^  in  a  neuter  sense,  cf.  on 
Dn3,  22-^  or  in^,  Di.,  as  Ru.  i^^  [Lex.  1099^),  and  (Aram.) 
Dn.  2^ ;  but  the  constr.  remains  harsh :  Vi5i',  cry  for  help^  cf. 
Is.  22^  [if  the  text  be  correct],  ^'r^Prh^  ^y3\  Ps.  58  ^jn^  blp!?; 
(2)  Surely  against  a  ruin  (fig.  for  Job,  who  describes  his  shattered 
frame  as  a  heap  of  ruins)  one  (or  he,  i.e.  God)  will  not  stretch 
out  a  (hostile)  hand ;  Or  do  they  (his  hands)  gain  riches  (V^^', 
as  36^^)  in  its  calamity  (the  calamity  of  the  ruin,  virtually  =  the 
calamity  of  another  man)?  So  Hi.  and  substantially  Dav.  alt., 
A V.  also  in  *.  '1  T  ^f'L^^  as  28^ :  but  the  rendering  of  ^  is 
extremely  forced.  V?b  for  ^5?3,  and  W^.  Nv  for  yiK^  \rhy  suggested 
tentatively  by  Di.,  yield  a  satisfactory  sense  and  have  been 
generally  accepted  (^.^.  by  Bi.  Bu.  Du.) :  **  Howbeit,  will  not 
one  sinking  stretch  out  a  hand  ?  and  in  his  calamity  will  not 
one  cry  for  help  ? "  Be.  objects  that  T  xh^  does  not,  like 
T  b"iD,  mean  stretch  out  a  harid  (for  help),  but  would  rather 
mean  stretch  forth  a  (helping)  handy  and  proposes  (as  Wr. 
[previously  in  the  interest  of  a  rather  different  interpretation  of 
the  V.)  "3^3  for  ''j;3,  rendering.  Have  I  (reading  nfex,  but  ^rwh^ 
would  be  better :  cp.  the  pfs.  in  2^)  not  given  a  (helping)  hand 
to  the  poor,  And  (Be.,  not  Wr.,  reading  ytri^  vh  for  yitj^  \rh)  was 
he  not  saved  (by  me)  in  his  calamity?].  Be.'s  objection  to  the 
use  of  T  rh^  in  the  alternative  emendation  is  scarcely  con- 
clusive ;  for  if,  as  in  his  own,  it  means  to  extend  the  hand  to 
take  hold  of  the  poor  in  order  to  help  him,  why  should  it  not 
mean  to  extend  the  hand  to  catch  at  something  in  order  to  save 
oneself?  [Yet  on  other  grounds  Be.'s  emendation  deserves  con- 
sideration :  see  exegetical  n.] 

25  [\>^  b^S'Dt^]  Is  it  that  I  wept  not  .  .  .  that  my  soul 
grieved  not?  (No;  I  did  weep).  The  interrog.  DN  expecting 
the  answer  No^  as  6^^  {^Lqx.  506).  The  force  of  ^  in  *  extends 
to  ^  as  in  28^^ ;  G-K.  1522:.  If  v.-""'  is  a  misplaced  fragment  of 
c.  31,  then  Nb  DN  means  as  usual  ifnot^  and  its  force  extends  to  ^.] 


2  20  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

[DV  Tl'Xp]  **  unfortunate^  lit.  hard  of  day^  i.e.  one  upon 
whom  times  are  hard  (cp.  Svar)/jL€pia)  " — Dr.  on  i  S.  i^^,  where 
©  reads  DV  n^p  (^  nil).] 

••XT^D:  HD;:};!]  cf.  Is.  1910  ^t^:  ^p:N*t.  C  D35>  here  and  Ru. 
ii3  (|o>3V  for  nj:vn);  r]mv  itrw,  ^^r.  555,  al. 

[]V1^^^]  Du.  n3i<  for  IV3K,  iK^D3  for  ^t^'S?,  ^33  or  H'-M,  w^;^- 
2>i^,   for  ^n^D3.] 

26.  nSn'^h^l]  '1  is  anomalous  for  'j  (so,  ^.^.,  Jg.  6^  2  S.  i^®; 
Dr.  §  66  w. ;  G-K.  49c),  which,  however,  should  no  doubt  be 
read. 

28.  '^niD^n]  the  intensive  Pi.  (G-K.  52/),  as  Ps.  38^ 
Tia^n  "Mp  DViriia  (and  often  in  other  connections,  as  24^^). 

T^T^Vt  ^hl]  Ti^^n  "M'p  means  (go  about) — not  mourning 
mentally^  but  squalid  and  dark  in  attire  and  appearance  (cf.  on 
5II) :  Ew.  now  refers  "ilp  to  the  dark,  unkempt  skin  of  a  mourner 
{quasi  sordida  vestis),  Del.  to  the  dark  colour  of  the  sackcloth 
worn  in  mourning,  Di.  to  his  *'schmutzig  triibe  Aussehen." 
Del. then  understands  non  vh2i'withoutthesunj2iS  —  n'On  niN  ^^2y 
of  Job's  sunless  {i.e.  miserable)  condition ;  Di.  renders  to  go 
darkened  (in  appearance,  i.e.  in  skin),  witJwut  (8^^  =  but  not  by) 
the  sun.  Hi.  Du.  I  go  blackened,  but  not  by  the  sun  (the 
reference  being  to  the  dark  skin  of  a  leper ;  but  this  seems  to 
anticipate  v.^^  where  (Del.)  the  blackening  of  the  skin  is 
referred  to,  with  the  word  properly  expressing  it,  nriK^).  Bu. 
argues  that  with  ^riD^n,  mp  can  refer  only  to  the  attire,  not  to 
the  skin;  and  hence  rejects  Di.'s  explanation,  because  (as  Di. 
himself  had  said)  if  "ilp  refers  to  the  dark  attire^  nDH  ^1  would 
be  pointless,  as  it  would  be  obvious  to  every  one  that  darkness 
of  attire  would  not  be  produced  by  the  sun  ;  but  the  argument 
is  hardly  conclusive.  rUDH  [etymologically]  denotes  the  sun 
(Is.  2423  3o26,  Ca.  6iot),  not  on  the  side  of  its  light,  but  on 
that  of  its  warmth  (Ps.  19^),  and  this  might  be  thought  to 
favour  Di.'s  explanation  :  on  the  other  hand,  in  actual  usage, 
it  seems  to  denote  the  sun  as  a  source  of  light  even  more  than 
as  a  source  of  warmth,  so  that  the  etymology  seems  to  have 
been  disregarded.  It  must  be  admitted  that  ncn  Ki?3  yields 
an  ambiguous  and  unsatisfactory  sense.     Of  the  emendations 


XXX.   25-30  221 

proposed,  the  neatest  is  Du.'s  H^m  iOl^  'without  coinfort  (6^^), 
which  is  very  attractive  (so  Bu.) :  others  are  (Voigt) 
nnn  Nb,  -without  joy  (Aram.:  also  i  Ch.  \(P ,  Neh.  S^n), 
(Be.^)  n^r:n  ^1^undesired{z^.  2  Ch.  2\^\  ffi  (aVeu  ^niov, 
corrupt  for  6vfiov)  expresses  nr^n  ^{73  (so  ^  ddv/jucov,  ^V ; 
I  MS  'TJ''n,  and  2  MSS  n^n)  I  but  this  is  evidently  unsuited  to 
the  context.  Still  the  rendering  shows  that  (&  had  the  same 
consonants  as  JH. 

[^1t.>b^  hnpl]  Du.  D^W*  55ni53;  but  this  anticipates  v.29 
and  gives  a  bad  parallel  whether  to  n^n  N^3  (?^),  or  to  Du.'s 
emendation  nDn3  N^3  in  *.  Moreover]  Du.  does  not  make  Job 
a  jackal,  or  even  (as  v.-^)  like  )a.cka\s  :  and  if  the  **  assembly  of 
jackals  "  is  (as  it  must  be)  to  be  understood  figuratively,  why 
may  not  [fH]  hr\p  (of  men)  be  so  understood?  [Be^  rather 
feebly  hp3  or  >b)?2  for  hnpi,] 

28.  inU^t^]  the  impf.  has  almost  the  force  of  a  final  clause 
[ — crying  or  to  cr}'];  of.  16^  24^*  (Dr.  163;  G-K.  120c,  156^) 
[with  the  notes  there:  cp.,  further,  Ps.  88^^  102^*  both,  as 
here,  after  Dip]. 

^nOp  ]  not  'i?^  [and  consequently  not  bnp2,  but  'p3] :  see  Del. 

30.  "hyCi]  ^yo  frequent,  as  v.i^.— (&  fieyaXm, 
n-^n]  from  Tin  (cf.  Ps.  102^  nriD  ip)D:i  ^ni»m):  m^  fem., 
as  1920,  Ps.  102^  ('^1^2^  'mv  npni). 


CHAPTER    XXXI. 

I*  n^lj  howy  theity  .  .  .  ?  Of  course,  a  negfative  answer 
is  expected.  Interrog.  pronouns  and  adverbs  are  often  in  Heb. 
used  rhetorically  to  express  the  sense  of  a  negative  (as  Who 
,  .  ,  ?  =  no  one^  or  Where  .  .  .  ?  =  nowhere) ;  and  in  Arab.  U 
(  =  x\d)   has   become   an   ordinary  negative.     Cf.  Ca.  8"^  (after 

D3nx  ^nyarn)  nTO"np  (for  which  the  ||  2^  has  n^yn-D«) ;  and 
see  Lex.  p.  553*.     Du.  I.^isnnp ;  correct  Hebrew,  but  prosaic. 

2.  [rri/b^  P^n]  the  gen.  is  subjective  :  the  lot  which  God 
allots  ;  elsewhere  after  p^n  it  is  objective  (Ehrlich) :  the  lot 
which  is  allotted  to  some  one  ;  so,  e.g.^  2cPy  Dt.  32^,  and  especi- 
ally c.  27^^.  So  with  nbn:,  subjective  gen.,  ct.  27^^  (objective), 
but  cp.  Ps.  1273  D^33  rm>  ni'nD.] 

[Sr^n  .   .  .  D^ni^t^D]  3*  n.] 

3.  ^^V^l  Grimme,  w.  c.  D^i^^iy^.— Ley,  Du.  |i33,  m,  c,  after 

5.  ^W]  Bi.i  Ley,  m.  c.  ^«1:^  >m^  (cp.  W'^  '«  DV,  34^) ;  2  MSS 
Bi.2  Grimme  KltJ*  'TID  (n^^):  but  the  1|  has  the  abstract  nD")D. 

t!)nm]  an  anomalous  punctuation  for  t^nni  (from  tj'^n),  which 
no  doubt  should  be  read  (G-K.  72  ff.).  t^'nni  could  only  come 
normally  from  H^'n,  to  be  silenL  Cf.  t^y^l,  i  S.  is^^,  which 
should  be  t:yn^.  (from  D^y). 

^V\  fori>«:  Z^a:.  41^.] 

6.  ['•iSp^*']  indef.  subj. :  G-K.  144^;  but  Di.  treats  mi>K  in 
^  as  the  subj.  of  ^  also,  it  being  first  mentioned  in  ^  for 
rhythmical  reasons.] 

7.  "['^in-*'?^]  Rd.  IIT  ^30  or  n-nn-;D,  as  «'^3D  [6i«  n.]  in  Job 
occurs  only  here  before  the  art.  or  a  toneless  syll."  (Bu.). 

D^^^?^]   with   quiescent   K    (G-K.  23c),  for   the  normal  DID 


XXXI.    i-TO  223 

(iiis),  as  Dn  I*  t.  I  MS  and  the  Orient.  Kt.,  HDlSo,  anything. 
%  (^ri^),  2r  (^«^^^  DV-np),  need  not  have  read  HDINIO,  but  may 
have  only  taken  D1ND  as  =  7\'cmo.  If  the  reading  is  correct, 
D1ND  would  seem  to  be  the  original  form  (K6.  ii.  146) ;  but  no 
J  DND  is  known. 

8.  lU^'^tl^*^]  Be.^  1K^*e^T  (from  e^i),  are  impoverished ^ — taking 
D^NVN:;  in  its  usual  sense  of  offspring  [5^^  21^  27^*].  Needless  : 
see  Is.  42^  (n'^N^'NXI  pNn)  ;  [and  note  the  parallelism  here,  let 
me  sow.  Though,  perhaps,  if  the  produce  of  Job's  fields  was 
intended,  we  should  read  ^^^  ^NXKX ;  this  yields  a  better  rhythm, 
and  •'IB'  may  easily  have  been  lost  through  haplography.  This 
is  preferable  to  inserting  ^"2  before  '•^<V^<V,  or,  on  the  ground  of 
iirl  yrjfi  in  ffir's  paraphrase,  adding  pN3 — Be."^  (only  tentatively)]. 

9.  nt^fc^  by]  [bv  on  account  of  (as,  e.g.,  Gn.  21^^  Dt.  24I6, 
Ps.  44^^;  Lex.  754^),  unless  i>v  is  here  used  for  f^K  (v.^  n.),  in 
which  case  unto  (RV.);  cp.  the  probably  dependent  passage 
Ecclus.  9^  "I3i>  n^b{<  (?  1.  '^'^sn)  nDn  JS.  ^B'^?  {married  woma7iy 
wife,  (as,  ^.^.,  Pr.  B^^,  Lev.  18^  (Lex.  6ia))  as  the  parallel  here 
indicates]. 

nr\D"7V]  [h'i  or  about,  the  door  of\  not  at  the  door  of  i.e. 
immediately  in  front  of,  or  in  the  doorway,  which  is  regularly 
expressed  by  the  ace.  nns  with  following  gen.  (so,  e.g.,  Gn. 
19II  4319,  Ex.  2942  338  388,  Lv.  1^  835,  Nu.  618,  Jg.  420  1927)^  or 
more  rarely  by  nnsi)  (Gn.  4^  Nu.  w^^,  Pr.  9^*),  or  nnsn  (i  K.  a^^, 
Ezk.  iji);  cp.  pn^  nvB^-^sj;  (Pr.  141^),  the  wicked  (hang)  about 
the  gates  of  the  righteous  (as  suppliants).  Ehrlich  has  no 
ground,  therefore,  for  his  improbable  suggestion  that  the  line 
means  lay  in  wait  for  the  door  {i.e.  the  wife)  of  my  neighbour]. 

10.  inipjl]  Hfm.  (with  a  ?)  in;3ri  {sensu  obscoeno)'.  *' perhaps 
better,"  Bu.  Be.  But  the  thought  is  sufficiently  expressed  in  ^ 
[On  the  other  hand,  if  ^  expresses  this  sense — and  the  principle 
that  punishment  should  be  of  like  kind  with  the  sin  is  in  favour 
of  this — parallelism  favours  giving  to  *  the  same  sense.  Ehrlich, 
thinking  even  *>  too  coarse,  assimilates  ^  to  *  by  reading  |nD'» 
DnnD  (cp.  40^0)  for  pnN  nvias  thereby  getting  rid  of  pHN  in  ^ 
after  inx  in  *.] 

jnnb^]  see  on  2422  (pn). 


224  THE    BOOK   OF    JOB 

II.  b^^n  .  .  .  b^^n]  Xin,  that  (in  a  neuter  sense),  referrlngf 
to  the  crime  of  *,  K'^n  referring  to  not  in  *.  "  The  Qre  each  time 
needlessly  assimilates  the  pron.  to  the  pred."  (Di.) :  cf.  G-K. 
1452/,  n.  3.  ^1*  is  short :  so  Ley  would  prefix  i<lpn  or  "1?"^  to 
nor,  Du.  would  read  niDI  after  nDT;  but  (Bu.)  the  short  em- 
phatic line  may  be  intentional. 

D^/^7D  lli^]  grammatically  impossible.  A  **Mass.  com- 
promise" (Di7)  between  D'Wq  fiJJ  and  (v.^S)  ^^''I'fi  jiy,  one  or 
other  of  which  must,  of  course,  be  read  here.  Me.  Hi.  Sgf.  Bi. 
Di.  read  Dv vQ  jiV  (Del.  defends  PV,  as  intended  to  guard  against 
the  immediate  reference  of  jiV  to  ^^htiy  as  though  these  were 
the  doers  of  the  deed) :  Bu.  Be.  Du.  read  'h'hti  PV  (so  c,  20 
MSS),  as  supported  by  ^s. 

12.  '1:11  «^n  \i^«  ^::]  [g-k.  155/.]. 

tZntyn  *»nt^nn  ^D11]  [if  the  text  be  right  the  3  is  best 
explained  not  partitively  as  in  21^,  but  as  introducing  the  obj. 
regarded  as  the  means  or  instrument  of  the  action  :  cp.  16*  n. ; 
Del.  compares  c-^  in  kara'a  bi-suwariy  he  has  read  the  suras  (of 
the  Koran).  But  the  vb.  KntJTI  is  suspect  here,  partly  because 
it  does  not  naturally  go  with  the  subj.  b^k,  partly  because  it 
occurs  so  soon  again  after  v.^ :    hence  Du.  ^"i'^^]. 

13.  No  doubt  the  athnah  should  stand  at  n^V,  the  second 
gen.  (cf.  G-K.  1 28^)  to  tsa^D  being  separated,  for  the  sake  of 
the  rhythm,  from  its  nom.  regens  (Bu.) ;  [cp.  Gray,  Forvns^  78  f., 
for  the  form  of  parallelism.  If  it  were  necessary  to  make  the 
parallelism  more  complete  and  the  cstr.  easier,  we  might  read 
npn  for  Dnn]. 

14.  rva\\  Dr.  §  124. 

Q*ip*^]  ffi  (e'ai/  eTaaiv  fMOV  iroirJTai,)  Dip^ ;  so  Be.  But  this 
(Bu.)  **  is  too  strong:  God's  rising  up  from  his  apparent 
inactivity  and  indifference  to  what  is  taking  place  in  the  world 
is  what  is  meant  (Ps.  3^  al.)." 

15.  'l^wD*^.^]  the  sense  requires  the  sf.  of  ist  pi.  (133-),  which 
must  accordingly  be  read  (G-K.  58/^):  [Ehrlich  n- in  reference 
to  ^riDX  in  ^3] ;  ^iiia"*!  as  it  stands  must  be  Qal ;  but  p3  (not  used 
in  Heb.)  as  its  uses  in  Ph.  Arab.  Eth.  (in  which  it  is  the 
common  word  for  to  be,  weakened  from  to  be  established  or  to 


XXXI.   11-22  225 

subsist f  show,  would,  If  it  were  in  use,  be  intrans.  :  a  contraction 
from  I3?.3i311  is  contrary  to  Heb.  analogy ;  cp.  41 2,  Is.  64^,  Jb. 
17^  [where  similar  errors  seem  to  occur]:  see  G-K.  72CC; 
13:^3;^  must  therefore  be  read  O^p.^^^^  is  less  suitable :  see,  for 
the  Pol.,  in  a  similar  connection,  Dt.  32^,  Ps.  119^^). 

["THb^  Dn*^!]  i^i^  rightly  allows  inN,  One  (and  the  same 
God),  to  be  the  subj.  (so  ST  Jer.  al.) ;  ffi  iv  rfj  avrfj  KoiXla,  & 
(Symm.  iv  ofiota)  rpoirm)  =  inN  Dmn  ;  so  Geiger  (Del.),  Ehrlich, 
Del.  appealing  to  Gn.  41^6,  for  iriN  used  of  similarity  not 
identity.] 

16.  U'h'l  YCnn]  constr.  as  Nu.  24"  nnso  '"•  ^yDO,  Qo.  2^^; 
or  p  partitive  (as  Nu.  11^^,  Ps.  137^;  Lex.  580^)  is  also 
possible,  idiomatic,  and  perhaps  right. 

18.  n^mK  .  .  .  ^:h^y]  M  '^h^  is  to  be  explained  by  G-K. 
117^  (the  suffix  used  with  the  force  of  a  dative,  or  sometimes 
of  another  prepositional  relation,  as  Zee.  7^  ^^^^V)  :  [so  Ibn 
Ezra  =  ^oy  Hi].  But  the  constr.  is  harsh  :  and  perhaps  [if  the 
meaning  of  iJS  is  to  be  retained]  ISP'H^N  (Gra.  Grimme,  Bu.) 
should  be  read  ;  and,  further,  since  the  reference  to  the  widow 
is  not  very  natural,  n^mN  may  be  an  error  for  ^:^3^«  (the  suffix 
referring  to  the  orphan) ;  and  the  hyperbolical  ^DN  J133D  could 
be  removed  by  reading  i^t<  3D.  [But  it  is  easier  and  yields  a 
more  satisfactory  sense  than  JH  (see  exegetical  n.)  to  point 
^Jp^a  (2^  ^3N^iDi< :  cp.  Rabbinic  Com7n.  (ed.  Wright  and  Hirsch) 

and  to  read  ^inr  (or  >3m— Me.  Bi.i  Du.  Oo.  Be.^  Vo.).  (&  (and 
so  Bi.^)  omits  the  entire  v. ;  S  on  ck  i/€0T7;to9  fiov  e^erpecpov 
(Thli)  (W?  irarrjp,  koI  eK  ya<TTpb(;  iX7]Tp6<;  fiov  aySr^yqa-a :  H 
Quia  ab  infantia  mea  crevit  mecum  miseratio  ( =  ^^5-?))  et  de 
utero  matris  meae  egressa  est  mecum.] 

20.  ^h  n^]  Du.  i6). 

D^nn';]  the  pausal  form  (G-K.  54^). 

21.  D^^\^  h^]  [so  ©fH,  but]  the  Din''  has  been  mentioned 
in  17:  so  Du.'s  Dn-^.^J?  [resolution  of  If]  (so  Be.^:  cf.  6^7)  may 
be  right  (Gra.,  before  Du.,  had  already  proposed  on  for  Din^). 

22.  n^ptpp]  the  sf.  of  the  3d  fem.  sg.  pronounced  lightly, 


2  26  THE   BOOK   OF   JOB 

and  the  peculiarity  protected  by  Raphk  (G-K.  gig,  where  other 
examples  are  cited.     So  ^  n^ij,  for  ?^Ji;  from  n3j5). 

^V^\^\  the  form  VnTX,  as  Jer.  3221  f. 

n^p]  [commonly  meaning  the  (hollow  tube  of  the)  reed  (so 
also  Assyr.  kanH)  occurs  here  only  in  the  transferred  sense  of 
the  hollow  of  the  socket  ox  joint  into  which  the  arm  fits]. 

23.  h\^  Tt^  '^S'fc^  ins  ''D]  (i)  Di.  and  most,  For  a  terror 
coming  (i>K,  not  h)  unto  me  was  the  calamity  {i.e,  retribution ; 
cf.  V.3)  of  God  ;  (2)  Hi.  Del.  (guided  by  Jer.  219  T^K  ^n^HD  \h\, 
**  and  (the  fact  that)  my  terror  (reached)  not  unto  thee  "),  For 
terror  (would  come)  unto  me,  (even)  the  calamity  of  God  (i)K  T{<, 
a  *'permutative"  oih^  nns  and  (Del.)  '*\i'N  =  ^bN  (HNT)  K3^"). 
Of  these  (i)  is  best:  in  (2)  the  ellipse  of  **  would  come"  is 
awkward,  nor  does  Jer.  2}^  fix  the  construction  of  the  present 
verse.  But  the  sense  of  (2)  is  well  expressed  by  the  emenda- 
tion of  Du.  (so  Honth.  Be.^  Bu.)  'h  nng.^  ^K  nns  ^D,  For  the 
terror  of  God  would  come  unto  me ;  a  transcriber  of  nnx^  wrote 
the  Aram,  form  Knx^  (cf.  Dt.  33^1,  Is.  21^2)^  and  the  change  of 

"h  sris"-  ^^  to  W  i'fc<  'bx  would  be  easy;  cf.  3^5  ^rmn  ^mns  nns  ^a, 

13I1  DS^i'y  i'D^  nnai  (with  \\  Sr\m).  But  iJH,  as  rendered  by  Di., 
is  not  necessarily  incorrect.  [But  neither  fS  nor  the  emenda- 
tion gives  a  very  good  parallel  to  ^  and  T'N  ^Sjn  look  like  corrupt 
variants  of  ^jN  IPIS  :  possibly  the  original  third  word  of  the  line 
(?^3iy5|)has  fallen  out.] 

24.  ^TTIDID]  with  d.  f.  implic, ;  G-K.  95//. 

25.  ^^13]  cf.  82  n. 

26.  ^l/n  1p^]  lit.  moving  along,  as  a  glorious  one ;  Bu.  as 
2i  Jewel  (accus.'of  state,  as  192^^,  q^V  247-10  271^,  Ru.  i2i  al. ; 
G-K.  118;^).  *•!?;,  in  its  Aram,  sense  oi glorious:  cf.  C "i^ip^  =  133^, 
Dt.  2858,  Is.   2^8;  lij^,    i^3u]  =  ^32,  Ps.  8^  248  al.   (cf.   Y:  i» 

Heb.  —  glory ^  beauty). 

27.  np^l]  [so  pointed  in  fH],  Qal,  as  Dt.  ii^^  [i^] :  above, 
v.»  (nnSD),*  and  Jer.  20^  (HSy,  the  Nif. 

28.  ^^''Sd  pliT]  cf.  on  v.ii. 

"^ntl^TO]  for  then  I  should  have  lied  to:  G-K.  106;^. 

29.  '^Jl'^'^^nn'l]  The  pf.  with  waw  consec.  (carrying  on,  in 


XXXI.  22-33  227 

a  frequentative  sense,  PIDC'N  DN)  with  the  tone   held  back  on 
account  of  the  disj.  ace.  (Dr.  104,  113^).     Similarly  Ps.  19^*  28^ 

^nyc*03i  .  .  .  nc'nn  ;d,  Pr.  23*^  30'^''.    E  (iT'nn^i)  suggrests  ^nynm, 
—or,  better,  'riyvinn^  (Ps.  60^0  65!^),  which  might  be  right. 

30.  '>:2n  ^^rh  ^rsrsV^^- permitted  \X.  to  sin:  cf.  Gn.  2o«, 
Ex.  319  al.  (G-K.  i57^n.). 

31.  riwl?:  t^S]  VICO  is  the  Nif.  ptcp.  :  the  ptcp.  negatived 
by  nS  as  Jer.  2-  iS^"^  {not  Is.  62^2,  cited  by  Del.  by  an  oversight): 
Dr.  162  n.,  Lex.  s.v.  \ih  2b  (p.  519^).  Du.,  thinking  the  thought 
of  the  text  expressed  too  hyperbolically,  omits  |n^ :  Who  is 
there  unsatisfied  with  his  flesh  ?  yjjb':  is  then,  of  course,  the 
Nif.  perf.  in  pause.  [If  the  text  be  retained,  cp.  the  use  of  in"*  ^O 
in  14*.  The  Nif.  of  yatt^  occurs  only  here.  The  line  can  also, 
of  course,  be  rendered  (AV.,  RVm.) :  Oh  that  we  had  of  his 
flesh  !  we  cannot  be  satisfied  (without  it) ;  but  this  would  be 
feebler,  even  if  it  were  not  ruled  out  by  the  fact  that  the  men  of 
Job's  household  enjoyed,  and  did  not  need  to  long  for,  this 
festal  food.  Ehrlich  also  takes  yaSJ*:  as  ist  impf.  Qal  pausal 
form ;  but  his  view  of  fE  text  rests  on  a  peculiar  and  in  some 
respects  a  very  improbable  treatment  of  other  details  :  ^^riN  ^HD 
are  the  unworthy  members  of  Job's  household ;  the  sufiix  in 
r\^2  refers  to  the  ^WK'O  of  v.^^  (cp.  the  fig.  use  of  ijj^ao  J?31J'  in 
19-2) ;  not  to  be  satisfied  with  any  one's  flesh  means  not  to  be 
able  to  take  vengeance  enough  on  him.  Bi.  taking  yaij'j  in  the 
same  sense,  omitting  vh  in  both  lines  (cp.  (&)  and  reading  n'k^a 
for  '30,  obtains  easy  Hebrew,  but  in  view  of  ^2  a  less  probable 
meaning :  Job's  servants  (©  his  w^^VZ-servants,  as  though  read- 
ing innox  for  li^riK  ^no)  never  complained  of  not  having  enough 
to  eat.] 

32.  rr^h^S]  Rd.  with  ©  (iravTl  iXOovTi),  'A  (oho lit 6 pep) ^  S> 
(U»5y),  F  (viatori),  i;  ({<^3DDN^,  feW?),  Ol.  Bi.  Di.  Bu.  etc. 
nyh[\\  u  as  Jer.  148]. 

33.  Cn^'2]  (i)as  Adam(J!LEVW,  Schl.  Del.  Hi.);  but  the 
reference  here  is  to  concealment,  not  from  God,  but  from  men  ; 
(2)  as  (ordinary)  me7i  (Ew.  Di.  Dav.  RVm. :  cf.  Ps.  82^ 
jimDn  D-1N3  pK  ;  also  Hos.  6^  nnn  r^^V  onxa  nom,  where,  how- 
ever, the  constr.  may  be,   as  men   who  have  transgressed   a 


2  28  THE    BOOK   OF   JOB 

covenant);  (3)  Du.  Be.^  (with?)  Q1t<3,  amottg  men\  (4)  Gra. 
Bu.  Cl'isp  [Ehrlich  0"^.^*!,  a  parenthesis,  but  Is.  26^^  is  very 
precarious  support  for  such  a  parenthesis]. 

pntoS]  2>i  hiding  (G-K.  ii4<?). 

^ini]  in  t,  as  in  the  Palest.  Targum,  as  Pr.  5^0,  Ex.  4^, 

34.  ^^]  gives  the  reason  for  the  hypothetical  action  ^n^D3, 
which,  as  a  fact,  did  not  take  place  :  *'  If  I  have  covered  .  .  . ; 
Because  I  dreaded  the  great  multitude,  and  (because)  the 
contempt  of  families  terrified  me,  So  that  {lit,  and  so)  I  kept 
silence,  not  going  out  of  the  door  "  ;  )  in  D'HNJ  continuing  the 
description  of  the  hypothetical  series  of  events,  which  did  not 
take  place  (of.  Gn.  31^7,  Jer.  20^^;  Dr.  74). 

yHi^fc^]  pv,  to  dready  as  Dt.  i^^  7^1  al.  ;  in  this  sense,  only 
here  with  an  accus.  (in  another  sense,  it  occurs  so  c.  13^^). 

rrT\\  rd.  37  (Albrecht,  ZAW,  1895,  p.  318;  Bu.):  jiDn  is 
elsewhere  always  masc. 

nilD  b^!^b»^  b^/]  the  synchronistic  (frequent.)  impf.  ;  see  on 
16^.  In  English  one  may  render  in  such  cases  by  a  ptcp., 
'*  not  going  out,"  etc. 

35—37,  [In  addition  to  various  proposed  translations  of  the 
existing  text  or  emendations  noticed  in  the  exegetical  notes  or 
in  the  notes  that  follow,  a  brief  reference  may  be  made  to 
some  others,  not  that  they  should  be  accepted,  but  as  evidence 
of  the  ambiguities  of  the  passage,  and  perhaps  as  containing 
now  and  again  fruitful  suggestions  in  further  study  of  what  must 
be  regarded  as  the  unsolved  problems  of  text  and  exegesis. 
Ehrlich  reads  in  ^  lijy^  for  •'3Dy^  referring  the  suffix  to  '•in  and 
treating  "iDD  as  a  second  obj.  of  the  vb.  in  i::y> ;  in  ^^  ^^nj^ij  for 
1Dn:yi<  ;  in  ^^  he  treats  in^JN  as  a  denom.  of  n^J3,  and  then  strikes 
out  2^^  as  a  gloss  on  ^n^:iK  :  "'^yv  "iDDD  is  treated  as  adverbial 
ace.  =  wherever  I  go.  Richter  inserts  before  ^^^  ^1^^  |n3  |n^  ^O 
=  Oh  that  I  had  one  to  test  me,  and  the  book  that  my  accuser 
has  written ;  and  in  ^^^  reads  n'h  moy  for  '^  nnoy  =  I  would 
put  on  him  a  wreath  as  crown.] 

35a.  The  double  'h  does  not  read  well :  6  MSS,  and  perhaps 
0   (rt?  huiv^  aKovovrd  fiov  ;)  S6  omit    (i)  ^j);   but  (2)  ^^  would 


XXXI.  33-37  229 

also  bear  omission  (see  V^'^  in  2  S.  15^);  and  this  would  be 
better;  [or,  perhaps  we  should  retain  the  second  ^h  and  for  yoK'  ''h 
read  V'-t^'^  ^^  (\\  to  ""iDV^  ne') :  i'N  would  take  a  full  stress  better 
than  ^^]. 

•^IJI  ]n]  [S>  ^OloZul  J  ;  2r  n  ^3^n  Nn ;  U  ut  desiderium 
meam  (audiat  Omnipotens).  (&  renders  the  whole  line  ^^ 
^et/oa  Se  Kvplov  el  fjit)  eSeBocKciv  (cp.  Che.  in  EBz.  2479, 
ly^B'  ^jy  IT  n^tJ'^l).  None  of  these,  it  will  be  observed,  recognizes 
the  meaning  Taw  or  mark.  What  ffir  read  is  not  clear ;  &  may 
have  already  had  the  reading  of  iJH,  and  C  (whence  U  EV.) 
hardly  justifies  us  in  assuming  a  reading  ^niNn  (Be."^) ;  in  may 
have  been  treated  as  =  iNn  (cp.  Ibn  Ezra,  f\h"ii  ion  ^3  DnDN  K'^), 
and  this  taken  as  a  masc.  form  equivalent  in  meaning  to  mNn. 
The  question  remains  whether  ^nixn  may  be  conjecturally 
restored ;  ^niNn  |n  would  give  a  parallel  term  to  |n^  ^D  in  *,  and 
so  *  and  ^  would  become  complete  parallels  ;  but  ^nixn  |n  is 
perhaps  a  rather  heavy  parallel  to  jn^  >d.  Ibn  Ezra  already 
connected  in  here  with  the  word  as  used  in  Ezk.  9*]. 

nn^  IDD]  [^he  book  which,  etc.  (G-K.  155A).  For  2n3  % 
has  ^iDoAoJ,  U  scribaty  as  if  J^  were  3n3^ ;  ©  even  more  freely 
renders  the  whole  text,  crvyypa(f)7jv  Be  fjv  el')(pv  Kara  tivo^]. 

"^1^"^  U^"^h^]  the  sf.  referring  not  to  an,  but  to  the  compound 
idea,  an-K^K;  cf.  Is.  4111^  ^nn  ^K^3K,  12  Tin^i^p  -^JK;  also  50^ 
^DQK'ID  i^V^  (G-K.  i35«).  [The  phrase  thus  means:  the  man 
who  is  at  (legal)  strife  with  me;  cp.,  without  the  suffix  and 
without  the  special  legal  reference  (common  elsewhere  in  Tl, 
e.^.  Ex.  23^,  Dt.  21^),  Jg.  12^.  The  meaning,  the  man  who 
strives  on  my  behalf,  my  advocate  (^(j^atJ'a  3''TtJ',  Ibn  Ezra),  is 
indefensible  :  this  would  require  '•Tl  3"l  (cp.  e.^.  Mic.  7^  Pr. 
23^^).     F  ipse  qui  iudicat ;    ^  (transposing)   Ir^^^  ^aiaJL-i5.] 

36.  n:3i:irN]  w,  asPr.  e^^t. 

n'^'lIOy]  the  pi.  may  be  right,  as  referring  to  the  several 
tiers  of  the  crown  ;  but  perhaps  nnDj;  (Be.*^)  or  niOXJ  (Du.) 
should  be  read. 

37.  IwT^t^]  for  )h  Tit<  (G-K.  117^:) :  the  double  accus.  after 
n^in  is  dubious  (see  on  26*).     Du.  "1^3X  (without  sf.). 

^:n"\pt^]  I  would  brrn^-  it  near  (Is.  4121    D32n  U"J|5),  present 


230  THE    BOOK   OF   JOB 

ity  sc.  unto  him  (Ges.  Me.  Bu.  RVm.),  or  (Du.)  I  would  let  him 
(my  adversary)  draw  near  (Ps.  65'',  Jer.  30-^),  receive  hifUy 
proudly  confident  that  he  could  not  convict  me.  EVV.  Di. 
Del.  al.  as  intensive  of  Qal,  expressing  (Di.)  a  firm  and 
dignified  movement,  I  vjouXd  draw  near  unto  him;  but  Ezk.  36^ 
NU7  13"^p  is  not  proof  of  the  intrans.  sense  of  3^iP.  (cf.  the 
trans.  Pi.  in  such  cases,  p  np3,  NV07  "intD) ;  and  13^"l|'5^?  cannot 
naturally  mean  anything  but  bring  it  (or  hint)  near. 

39.  "^iinon  n^7V^  ITD^]  [there  is  a  curious  difference 
between  ancient  and  almost  all  modern  interpretations  of  the 
verbal  phrase ;  the  ancient  interpretation  is:  I  have  grieved 'y 
the  modern,  I  have  caused  to  expire,  ffir  el  5e  koX  ^vyr)v  Kvpiov 
T^9  7^9  eKKajSobv  iXvTrrjaa  ;  %  \J  (?  read  Ir^?)  |;-»ji^5  f  a  *=^  10 
AjOjI  ;  2r  JTinssX  Nmon  B^D:i  (on  the  meaning,  see  below) ;  U  et 
animam  agricolarum  eius  afflixi ;  so  WyclifFe,  Seb.  Munster. 
The  modern  interpretation  is  already  established  in  AV.,  and 
appears  in  most  modern  comm.  and  translations;  exceptions 
are  Me.  Wr.  ("have  disregarded  the  life  of  its  occupier"), 
Honth.  (**dem  Bauer  drauf  die  Seele  ausgepresst "),  Ehrlich. 
The  Hif.  nan  occurs  in  Mai.  i^^f  with  a  different  sense:  here 
it  obviously  expresses  the  causative  of  the  idea  in  :rS3  HQO,  ii^^ 
and  nC'QJ  nnB3,  Jer.  15^.  In  ii^o  death  might  be,  and  is  com- 
monly taken  to  be,  intended;  but  in  Jer.  15^  it  is  used  in 
reference  to  sensations,  ''figuratively  of  mental  collapse  at  the 
death  of  her  sons  in  battle"  (Dr.);  so  in  late  Hebr.  and 
Aramaic  the  vb.  or  noun  is  sometimes  clearly  used  of  some- 
thing short  of  death — despondency,  vexation,  despair,  or  the 
like ;  cp.  especially  k^D3  nQD3  li>  l!>n,  he  went  away  vexed 
(Tanchuma  cited  by  Levy,  ChlVB  ii.  59^),  and  similarly 
K'Qi  '•naa,  Rosh  hashshana,  2^;  note  also  "]{^'S3  n^  Nns«f),  i  S.  2^. 

3r  ( = ':  nfc<  nn^!?),  k^dj  nnsD  =  sj'sa  pa^n,  Dt.  28^^.    The  idioms 

refer  to  the  breathing  (out),  or  blowing  (away)  of  the  soul ;  but 
this  need  not  necessarily  imply  death,  since  Hebrew  thought 
contemplated  the  departure  of  the  soul  from  the  body,  not 
only  at  death,  but  also,  e.g.,,  when  a  man  is  faint  for  lack  of 
food  (La.  1^1).  The  phrase  {:>DD  ncn  might,  therefore,  denote 
the  opposite  treatment  to  that  which  brings  back  the  soul ;  i.e. 
to  sadden  or  grieve  as  contrasted  with  to  comfort  or  alleviate 


XXXI.  37-39  231 

(Ru.  4^*^) ;  and  this  would  give  an  excellent  parallel,  if  r\h'^i 
could  mean  the  labourers  on  Job's  farms  (F,  Honth.) ;  but  this 
is  improbable.  Unless  n^^jya  be  corrupt,  the  person  or  persons 
concerned  must  be,  in  one  sense  or  another,  the  owner(s)  of 
the  land]. 

ntl^h^lt]  [seems  to  be  more  general  than  D"'K^K3,  Is.  5^-  *  t : 
weeds,  rather  than  a  particular  kind  of  weed  (EV.  **  cockle  "), 
especially,  perhaps,  rank-smelling  (cp.  5rN3,  K^^K3n)  weeds]. 


CHAPTER   XXXII. 

1.  nSsn]  MS  ^^"-  ^^  om. ;  cp.  v.^.     On  ffi  see  exegetical  n. 
V^'^W]  MS  ^*"-  *^'  DH^ryn  ;  so  5(5 :  cp.  ^  iir  avrSiv,  Geiger, 

Urschrift^  332 f.  But  "he  had  become  (during  the  course  of 
the  debate)  righteous  in  their  eyes,"  would  have  required  n*n 
rather  than  Nin ;  cp.  e.g.  Gn.  2723. 

2.  ^^^5"^!]  ffi  Bapax^f)^'  Olsh.  (277^)  treats  the  verbal 
element  as  imp\  (but  see  HPN  221):  Bless,  O  God.  Yet,  as 
probably  in  Phcen.  i>V33"l3,  Palm.  "1"I3  h\2j  the  verbal  element 
may  be  pf. :  if  n^ana  =  n^3"»3^  (HPN  216  n.),  it  might  even  be 
impf.  (Du.). 

D*^  hnoU^^t^  ^tlin]  cp.  dini  ^^nn^  ninD^D  fni  31'*  (Hoffm.). 

For  D"J  (5  has  'Pa/i  (Pafia,  ^Apap)^  t^9  -4u(7€tTt8o?  x^P^"^*  ^ 
Svpia<;y  €  Dn-I3N,  S  v^l^'- 

ip*!!?]  to  provef  or  consider  (some  one)  to  be  in  the  right  is 
expressed  here,  as  in  33^2  (P),  Jer.  3^1  (?^),  Ezk.  le^"-  (i^),  by 
the  Piel,  but  in  27^  by  the  Hif. 

D^n7t^?D]  jD  rather  than  as  Jer.  3^1  (cp.  c.  40^) ;  (5r  d^t^re 
as  4^^  but  less  suitably  to  the  present  context. 

3.  n^DVO]  v.^ :  answer  is  expressed  by  T\zmT\  in  21^*,  and 
also  34^6  (Elihu),  or,  substantially,  by  pi>o  in  8i<^,  and  also  3382 
362,  ^Th'O  in  13I7,  *:3y".  j-^jd  in  23^ 

1V«  nW  l^'^Uri''*!]  either  (i)  and  (yet)  condemned  Job, 
vjdivj  conv.  as,  e.g.,  2  S.  1920  (Dr.  §§  74,  79) ;  or  (2)  a«^  (there- 
fore) condemned  not  Joby  the  force  of  the  \lh  extending  from 
1NVD  x!)  to  the  following  vb.  with  waw  conv.  as  in  3^®  (n.).  If 
^N^D  \ih  means  they  (novj)  found  no  (further)  answer  (cp.  v.^),  the 
second  rendering  is  best ;  leaving  Job  with  the  last  word,  they 
were  virtually  leaving  him  uncondemned.  The  same  sense 
would  be  secured  if  evaejS^iv)  in  ^*  ""^  "P'',  &  "  (lAl>a) 


XXXII.   1-6  233 

were  the  true  reading  of  ffi  (not  dae^rj  of  most  MSS),  and 
this  pointed  to  ipn^^i  instead  of  ly^KH^I.  According  to  a  Jewish 
tradition  (d^iDID  HP^i)  3VN  is  a  correction  for  D\"i^t<,  and  the 
original  text  ran  ;  because  they  found  no  answer  (to  Job),  and  so 
condemned  God. 

4.  D'^nnn  1V«  riN  r\2r\  VC\r\h'^^\  awkward  even  for 
the  poor  style  of  these  vv,  Hos.  6^  is  a  precarious  parallel  for 
nan  (usually  construed  with  S)  with  the  ace.  It  is  questionable 
whether ffi's  imifiewev  Bovvai  diroKpiaiv  ^Iw^'is,  more  than  a  para- 
phrase of  J^  ;  the  similar  rendering  of  RV.,  "  Waited  to  speak 
unto  Job,"  is  certainly  a  paraphrase  ;  Du.,  however,  at  the 
suggestion  of  ffi,  inclines  to  insert  y^rh  before  2VN"nK  :  most, 
following  Wr. ,  read  3VN  n^<  D'13'13 :  (waited)  whilcy  or  so  long  asy 
they  spoke  with  Job.  Ehrlich,  also  reading  and  pointing  D'JSl?, 
but  not  transposing :  (waited)  with^  or  beside^  Job  while  they 
spoke.  Hi.  inserts  ^yi  between  riN  and  art?.  For  nan  X  has 
eirXrj^e  (  =  nan),  and  &  ^nnV>  (  =  nan) :  both  unsuitable  in  the 
context. 

6.  nrpfc^^l]  see  32  n. 

D^'D^^]  cf.  on  30^.  The  addition  is  not  otiose,  and,  here, 
needed  for  the  rhythm  (cf.  i^^^  D^O^  yiiiD  "I^2D). 

D*»trit>*«]  see  1 2^2  n.  Du.  m.  c.  inserts,  after  D^JJ'^fiJ'"',  Dab 
(which  might  rather  easily  have  dropped  out  before  p  f^y). 

Tl^nt]  either  [(i)  /  held  back  (RV.  Bu.),  the  root  being 
pnt  =  J>^j  =  ^"^-mI,  ^^  withdraw^  which  occurs  in  Heb.  only  in 
the  phrases  "isy  ^^inT,  Dt.  32^*,  px  'r,  Mic.  7^^,  used  of  reptiles 
that  **  crawl  away  to  hide  themselves  under  stones,  plants," 
etc.  (Dr.  Deut.y  ad loc);  or,  more  probably,  (2)  /was  in  dread 
(Hi.  Du.)  from  ^jnt  =  J^i  =  ^^>j5  ;  this  does  not  occur  elsewhere 
in  OT.,  but  it  is  found  in  the  old  Aramaic  inscription  of  Zakir, 
king  of  Hamath  (9th  cent.  B.C.),  who  records  that  Baal  Shamain 
said  to  him  [x^afc  ^  p  ni>xnK  n3Ki  loy  .   .  .  njN  ^3  hT\\n  W 

(A  13),  be  not  afraid^  for  /  .  .  .  aiyi  with  thee^  etc.,  and  is 
common  in  later  Aramaic  with  the  regular  substitution  of  d 
for  the  z  of  old  Aramaic.     In  Arabic  the  same  root  survives  in 

J^j,  blood-revenge',  see  No.  in  ZDMG  x\,  741,  liv.  163.     ffi, 
guessing,  i^av^aaa]. 
39 


234  THE    BOOK    OF   JOB 

n^np]  "jn  Aram,  for  Tin  :  vv.^o-  ^^  (as  here  with  jn),  is^^  36^, 
Ps.  19^  t;  cf.  the  subst.  TiinN,  13^^  (n.). 

"^^^I]  in  (masc.  of  nyi  or  nyn)  w.io- 1^  363.  *  (niy^)  37I6  (n')n)  f. 

D^rii^]  [For  the  double  ace.  after  mn,  cp.  the  similar  con- 
struction with  Tjn  in  26^;  but  see  n.].     Bu.  Be.,  perhaps,  D3ri{<. 

7.  1i^^*l^]  the  pi.  by  attraction,  as  1520.  [Read  defectively 
(lyT)  by  fflr,  and  treated  as  Qal :  the  ||  favours  iJH.] 

8.  pt^]  a  strong  asseverative,  often  used  to  introduce 
emphatically  the  statement  of  a  fac^y  after  what  had  been, 
mistakenly  **  said  "  or  thought  (Zeph.  3^  Jer.  320  8^,  Is.  49*  53s 
Ps.  3i23  827.  £ex.  383).     [Here  only  in  Job.] 

D^nn  ntr  nntr^:]')  trri:3«n  t^^in  m^]  [The  syntax  of  the 

v.  is  best  explained  as  follows:  nil  is  pred.,  Dr^n,  a  noun 
sentence,  is  the  subj.,  and  KM  is  an  anticipation  of  the  subject, 
as  is  Nin  in  La.  i^^  n^n  in  Is.  51^^  on  in  Pr.  30^*  (cp.  Dr. 
§  201  (1)).  The  pred.  nn  is  doubly  qualified:  it  is  the  nn  0/ 
the  Almightyy  and  it  is  that  nn  entering  into  (3),  or  imparted 
to,  man ;  in  prose  these  two  qualifications  would  stand  in  a 
single  clause  tjn3X3  ^IC^  nn,  but  the  requirements  of  parallelism 
and  rhythm  call  for  two  parallel  terms  (nD5y3  and  nn),  and  dis- 
tribute the  qualifying  clauses  between  the  two  lines.  To  insert 
!?«  after  nn  (Bi.  Bu.),  cp.  33*  ?^,  and  irvevfia  Oeov  (^  here) 
rhythmically  overloads  the  line ;  to  substitute  h^  for  N\-|  would 
make  line  *  an  easy  sentence  but  an  irrelevant  assertion ; 
irrelevancy  Is  the  objection  also  to  RV.  **  there  is  a  spirit  in 
man  "  ;  though  syntactically  this  is  possible.  Du.,  dissatisfied 
with  all  explanations  of  f^,  proposes  n3X  TNn  for  ^^^2  NM, 
and  renders :  the  Spirit  (viz.  of  God)  enlightens  man]. 

9.  D^ll  t^7]  can  mean  naturally  only  **not  many,"  or, 
less  obviously,  **not  great  men"  (EVV.).  Di.  Hi.  De.  take 
grandes  in  the  sense  of  grandceviy  but  it  is  doubtful  whether 
31, — and  especially  D^3"l, — standing  alone,  would  have  this 
sense  unless  clearly  suggested  by  the  context,  as  by  the  anti- 
thesis of  Tyx  in  Gn.  25^3  -^^j;j;  layi  3-1^  (but  Bu.  even  here 
would  render,  the  greater)  \  Bu.  Be."^  D^J?'  ^  (^5^^)>  ^  "^^^ 
change,  ffi  iroXv-^^poviof.y  %  IALdO-iJ   iVyiQH),  F  longceviy  whence 


XXXII.  6-II  235 

Ley   D^D^  "ST  N^J,    Dii.    Be  J,   better,    n>rp\  :n  i6  (note  & ;    and 
cf.  7  D^iC^  ah). 

IO-17.  [Vv.^2. 15. 16. 17  (except  for  a  fragment,  see  below)  and 
the  words  p5?tD  p"ipnn  ly  in  ^^  are  absent  from  W,  and  were 
absent  from  the  original  text  of  d^t  their  place  being  subse- 
quently supplied  from  G.  But  this,  as  Be.  points  out,  does 
not  justify  the  inference  (Bi.)  that  ^^"^^  (Hatch  omits  i^"^^)  were 
absent  from  the  original  text  of  f^  ;  on  the  other  hand,  irdXiv 
XaXrjaw,  at  the  beginning  of  i^  =  n"iy  in  i^^  +  n^VN  in  i^*,  and 
represents  an  abbreviation  by  CEr  of  a  text  that  need  not  have 
been  very  different  from  the  existing  text  of  fi|.  Even  if  this 
text  is  in  some  disorder,  (&  is  of  little  use  as  a  guide  to  reaching 
a  more  primitive  text.  V.^^^  is  repeated  at  i'^*',  and  in  ^'^  forms 
an  exact  formal  parallel  to  ^^* ;  so  that  if  the  repetition  is  not 
original,  it  may  be  ^^^  rather  than  ^^^  that  is  intrusive.  Of 
proposed  reconstructions  Du.'s  would  be  preferable  to  Bu.'s, 
if  either  were  needed  :  Du.  omits  v.^^  (except  \2h)  and  reads  the 
rest  in  the  order  9,  p\,  of  i^  4-  ^^  ^^'  i^-  "a-  b-  12a.  11c.  12b.  c.  13.  u.  is . 
Bu.  omits  ^^-  ^--  ^^"^^,  and  reads  the  remainder  in  the  order 
9.  13.  14.  10^  Bu^  treats  ^^  and  ^^  as  tristichs,  as  which  they 
would  stand  apart  from  the  surrounding  distichs  ;  ^^  might 
well  be  a  tristich,  ^^  less  naturally;  at  the  same  time,  even 
when  transposed  (as  by  Du.),  12a.  11c  ^^  ^q^  form  a  very  happy 
distich,  nor  one  that  is  rhythmically  beyond  reproach ;  this 
might  be  due  to  these  lines  being  glosses,  or  to  some  other 
textual  disorder  at  this  point.] 

10.  nirr:5U^]  2  MSS,  ffi^FiyJDlJ^:  so  Hi.  Bu.  Be.*^.  This 
agrees  with  the  fact  that  Elihu  is  here  addressing  the  friends 
(yy  6.  iiff.j.  still  Di.  (though  he  allows  that  this  *'im  Grunde 
besser  passt ")  points  out  that  he  has  Job  distinctly  in  mind  (cf. 
33I),  that  it  is  **at  least  not  impossible"  that  at  the  end  of  a 
paragraph  he  might  invite  him  particularly  to  attend,  and  that 
the  correction  of  ny^K^  into  iytD6J>  is  easier  to  understand  than 
the  opposite  change. 

P^b^]  frequent  in  Elihu  (Bu.) ;   [see  34^2. 17  35I4  3516  zf''^^]- 

11.  ^Jlbmn]  the  Hif.  also  v.^^:  elsewhere  in  the  book  the 
Pi.  ^n\ 


236  THE   BOOK   OF   JOB 

^^tfc<t]  contracted  from  rtXN  which  is  read  by  5  MSS  ^•"- ; 
cf.  Wl,  Nu.  ii25  (G-K.  eSi). 

1^]  different  from  ht<  or  hi  and  implying  not  listening  lo 
something prese?Uf  but  (Bu.)  "listening  eagerly  ybr  something 
expected'' :  I  listened  even  unto  your  reasons,  until  your  reasons 
came  (cf.  ^)  :    '*  listened /<?r"  (EVV.)  is  adequate  in  English. 

DD'^n'^^inn]  your  under stajidings^  i.e.  words  or  speeches  in 
which  your  understanding  would  declare  itself:  EVV.  reasons 
is  a  fair  paraphrase. 

12.  D5"^'1V"I.]  with  counter- tone  for  DDnj?1  [G-K.  1030].  ny 
itself  is  peculiar  (for  38^^  is  not  parallel), — probably  (Di.)  as 
in  11. 

n^lDin  1V«^  ]^b^]  [cp.  D^ptt  h  r«,  Jer.  50^2 ;  T30  "h  TK, 
Ps.  142^;  Dn3D  rh  px,  La.  i2  (9-17  rh  'n  'n);  ni)  rt^'D  r«»  E)t. 
22^7 ;  nij  pi<  K^"»l,  Jer.  30^7.  In  these  cases  (5  does  not  introduce 
the  obj.  of  the  part. — for  an  emphatic  prefixing  of  the  obj. 
there  would  be  no  reason — but  goes  closely  with  the  pK,  as 
obviously  when  pj«  negatives  a  noun  {e.g.  Gn.  11^®);  cp.  Lex. 
s.v.  px  3.     With  the  o  in  ^  (d3c)  after  h  pN,  cp.  La.  i^]. 

13.  p]  =  (Beware),  lesty  as  36^^  Is.  36^^. 

"IwDT^]  drive  him  away,  i  MS  1JQT1>,  pursue  him  (so  Gra.); 
I  MS  133^%  thrust  away  (2  K.  4^^). 

[14.  i2i^t>b^  «S  or^^nr^t^ii  y^yi  h^  y\v  nSi]  The 

connection  between  the  two  lines,  and  of  both  with  what 
precedes,  is  not  clearly  marked,  and  has  been  differently 
explained.  Bu.,  e.g.y  says  **the  meaning  is:  his  weapons  can 
do  me  no  harm,  for  my  (weapons)  are  different  from  yours  "  ; 
on  this  view  v.^^*  is  antithetical  to  the  sense  of  what  precedes, 
viz.,  that  Job  has  silenced  and  thereby  got  the  better  of  the 
friends,  and  1*^  is  a  reason  for  ^**;  but  neither  the  antithesis 
nor  the  reason  is  clearly  expressed:  on  Bu.'s  view  we  should 
expect  at  least  to  find  "•(jn  prefixed  to  ^ly  \^,  ^3  instead  of  ) 
before  D3nDN3,  and  "jiy*  impf.  for  Tiy  pf.  Similar  objections 
lie  against  other  explanations  of  i^.  The  presence  of  the 
parallel  terms  p^D  and  (D3)nDN(2  )) — at  the  end  of  the  first  and 
beginning  of  the  second  lines  respectively  (cp.  Gray,  Forms  of 
Hebrew  Poetry ^  p.  67  f.) — suggest  that  the  lines  were  originally 


XXXII.  II-I7  237 

more  exact  parallels  than  in  i^ ;  if  they  were,  ^ny  nS  conceals 
a  parallel  to  M^ll^H  tfhy  and  ^i^N,  perhaps,  to  D3 — in  D3nDN3"i. 
As  a  matter  of  fact  these  concealed  parallels  reappear,  if  we 
assume  the  loss  of  two  letters  (one  perhaps  later  than  (&) 
by  haplography,  and  the  mutilation  (also  perhaps  later  than 
(5)  of  n  into  ^ ;  read  n^N3  (or  "lyN-N^,  Bi.)  ^iPN  K^  for  >hi<  VV  ^b : 
ToiavTa,  in  (&*s  paraphrastic  rendering  of  ^**  (^^^  is  omitted  in 
6r)  iTreTpeyjrare  \a\rja-aL  TOiavra  prjfiaray  is,  of  course,  the 
exact  equivalent  of  ni'ND  ;  cp.  TOLavra  TroWd  =  nU"i  ni^iO  in  16^; 
the  weight  of  fflr's  support  for  nf^ND  would  be  greater  but  for 
a  tendency  of  the  version  to  insert  roiavra  (after  the  noun, 
however,  and  not  as  here  and  in  16^  before)  when  it  was 
certainly  not  in  its  Hebrew  text:  see  15*'^^  33^^  and  cp.  39^ ** 
(  =  40*),  but  not  8^^  where  roiavra  —  D  (at  the  end  of  v.^^)  and 
|n  (at  the  beginning  of  v.^^).] 

ts?")]  SF  omit  the  1;  whether  it  was  in  the  text  para- 
phrased (see  last  n.)  by  (&  is  quite  uncertain. 

15.  Ip^TlVn]  the  «' internal"  Hif.,  with  a  (virtually)  intrans. 
sense  (G-K.  530?),  as  Gn.  12^  2622.  ^  (0)  iiraXalwaav  ef 
avT&v  X070U9  (from  the  sense  of  pny  in  21^,  and  in  Aram.). 

16.  *'n^mni]  Ew.  hi.  De.  DI.  Du.  :  And  should  I  wait 
(^fiijn^m)  because  they  speak  not  ?  for  the  )  consec.  with  the  pf. 
introducing  a  question,  see  Dr.  1197,  G-K.  ii2cc:  cf.  Ezk.  iS^^-^^, 
Nu.  16I6,  Is.  66»  ^mvyi,  and  Ps.  5021  ^ntrinm  (Dr.  104).  As 
Bu.  observes,  as  the  emphasis  rests  on  the  speaker,  b^nw  ^3N1 
would  be  expected;  but  **And  I  waited"  (^niriini,  with  simple 
waw)y  etc.,  yields  a  very  poor  sense,  besides  equally  needing 
the  emphatic  pron.  (^ni>nin  "»JNl).  It  may  be  noticed,  how- 
ever, that  the  emphatic  pron.  follows  (twice)  in  1^.  [Ehrlich 
^ni^nn),  and  so  I  hegin\  but  the  ^3N  would  still  be  as  much 
missed.] 

17.  nj^fc^]  the  punctuation  as  Hif.  (Qoh.  5^^!,  where  the 
'd  in  n^yjsi  is  probably  dittographed)  is  very  strange :  probably 
V^n  npVN  was  avoided,  as  the  construction  was  felt  to  be 
awkward,  and  V/Tl  T\y^^  was  intended  to  mean,  "I  will  make 
my  part  answer^  Ew.  conjectured  (§  1926^,  n.  2)  that  it  was 
a  proverbial   saying,   meaning   ("^J^i!?,    a  denom.    from  n:yiD,  a 


238  THE    BOOK    OF   JOB 

furrow'^)  **I  also  \v\\\  furrow  my  own  field!"  fig.  for,  do  the 
part  that  belongs  to  me.  The  explanation  is  clever,  and  might 
well  be  right,  but  it  is  precarious.  If  n^yN  means  will  answer^ 
n:DJ?X  must  be  read. 

^pSn]  ace.  of  reference,  as  regards  my  part:  Gn.  [41^^] 
(G-K.  [ii8/i]);  or  a  kind  of  cogn.  ace?  or,  answer  my  part 
(respond  to  its  call)?  [or,  rather,  so  the  parallelism  suggests, 
make  reply  with  my  portion  (cp.  152  n.) :  see  exegetical  n.]. 
Ehrlich  'njpb — excellently,  if  emendation  is  necessary. 

18.  ^^2]  The  line  is  somewhat  short :  hence  Ley  ^riK70  ^2  ^3, 
Be.^  ^DDS  for  ^3,  Du.  either  o:k  or  ^:5<  "-D. 

^n^n]  for  ^nN^JD  (so  c,  20  MSS) :  cf.  i2i  ^nv;  (G-K.  23/  74^). 

19.  mrS\  Bi.  Ley,  Be.*^  m,  c.  jH. 

Vpl*^]  the  tense  is  expressive  (Dr.  §  37  ff.):  EVV.,  ex- 
cellently, **w  ready  to  burst."  As  regards  the  syntax,  ^3D3 
<'is  conceived  as  its  gramm.  obj.  on  the  principle  of  22^"  (Di. 
Bu.  G-K.  I2i5),  or  (Du.)  yp3''  may  be  a  clerical  error  for  yi?3n, 
due  to  the  preceding  nns'' ;  so  Bu.  (alt.)  Be.^,  ffir  wairep  (f>var}' 
TTjp  %aX«:eft)9  (as  though  D'?ihn  nUND) ;  ^  |j^^j.^|r^*|  ^^  ]o  (as 
though  (Be.)  CTIJ;  ni2X3  !). 

20.  ^h  nin^'l]  I  S.  i623t  b)ii^b  nni:  cf.  nn,  Est.  4I*; 
nnn,  Ex.  8^1,  La.  3^6,  +  Ps.  66^2  (for  n;n)!' 

21.  DlX'S'iSil]  MS  ^97  (de  Rossi)  bi<]  for  b^\  i.e.  and  unto 
God,  being  a  man,  I  will  not  use  fair  titles ;  but  the  form  of 
the  Hebrew  is  improbable.     Be.^  (with  a  ?)  ^^  S)«1  for  DIK  h^\. 

n33t^]  22,  Is.  44^  45n. 

22.  rri3^  *'TO1'^  ^^7  ^"2^  The  constr.  of  the  impf.  is  more 
Syriac  than  Hebrew:  see  Dr.  163,  Obs.\  G-K.  120c;  Nold. 
Syr.  Gr.  §  267.  Cf.  Is.  4221  -inx>  .  .  .  }'an,  47^  La.  4I*. 
[Richter  n:DN  ^yi  h^  -b  ^D,  and  in  ^  '^^^\  for  >^^^>.] 

[12V^2]  cp.  Ps.  2i2  8ii^] 

1  [**On  nyvo,  the  furrow  (cp.  Ps.  129'),  at  the  end  of  which  the  plough- 

^  ^  ^ 

man  turns,  see  Dalman,  ZDPV,  1905,  p.  27  ff.  .  .  Vax.<  still  means  a  furrow 
in  Palestine"  (Dr.  Samuel^,  p.  109,  on  I  S.  14").  Cp.  Ohal.  17^  (cited  by 
Levy,  s.v.)  njyo  'xn  ipnn,  if  any  one  has  ploughed  the  half  of  his  furrow.] 


CHAPTER    XXXIII. 

1.  Dvlb^l]  Howbeity  *' breaking  off,  and  turning  aside  to  a 
new  subject,  as  14^^"  (Di.).  [oi^ix,  common  to  the  Prologue, 
the  Dialogue,  and  Elihu,  is  a  favourite  word  in  Job  (i^^ 
11^  12"^  13*  14^^  17^^  with  las  here,  and  2^  5^  13^!  without), 
occurring  in  this  book  as  frequently  as  in  the  whole  of  the  rest 
oftheOT.] 

2.  t^:  r\yn]  as  13I8  40I". ;  Lex.  6ogb. 

[^^ni]  nn,  strictly  the  palate  or  roof  of  the  mouth,  is  here 
used  in  synonymous  parallelism  to  ^B,  as  in  Pr.  5^  8'^  to  D^DBty, 
in  reference  to  speech:  cp.  also  31^.] 

3.  My  words  are  (  =  embody)  the  honesty  of  my  heart. 
And  the  knowledge  of  my  lips  they  utter  purely  or  sincerely 
(adv.  ace. ;  or,  as  something  pure  or  sincere).  Cf.  m"n3  nsty, 
Zf.  3^.  Be.  Du.  li'i'D  "1113  ^DDB^  r\vn  nos  ^-ib  (Du.  P^^)  ^rr\^,  My 
heart  is  astir  (Du.  overflows)  with  words  of  knowledge,  My 
lips  speak  that  which  is  pure :  tt>m,  as  Ps.  45^ ;  pK^J,  as  Jl.  2^*, 
-inv^l  Cni^n  D'-^PM  ^p^lJ»ri,  413.  jjJnn  is  excellent  (Ps.  452) ;  but  it 
deviates  much  more  from  f^  than  pK^\  Either  Be.  or  Du.  give 
a  couplet  superior  stylistically  to  J^ :  but  the  loss  of  1K^  is 
considerable.  %  om.  nyi,  so  Grimme,  St.  (keeping  *  as  fE), 
**And  my  lips  speak  that  which  is  pure";  but  it  is  not  clear 
that  %  did  not  read  nyn,  a  strictly  verbal  rendering  may  not 
have  been  intended. 

5.  •'il'^'C^n]  see  on  1322.  [»  is  rather  short:  ^  +  ]kl..A2) 
(ct.  v.^2)^  which  does  not  necessarily  imply  that  nai  was  read, 
for  cp.  1322  S.  (!&4-7r/909  raOra,  whence  Du.  ni)N,  Ley  nwijy) 
Nichols  nsrS'.] 

n^'^i^]  ^70  (32I*)   or  DBK'D   (23*)   might    be    supplied  ;    but 

n3X^nn  suggests  (Del.   Bu.)  that  nDni>D  is  in  the  poet's  mind: 

239 


240  THE    BOOK    OF   JOB 

y)]j  with  ellipse  of  nonf>D  is  not  unfrequent  {Lex.  p.  789^) ;  prob- 
ably, indeed,  the  word  is  intended  to  suggest  both  ideas. 
ril!?^nn]  in  a  military  sense,  as  i  S.  17^^  2  S.  2312. 

6.  '7*'DD]  ""S?,  as  [Ex.  1 621  ^t,3j^  >j53^  each  m  proportion  to  his 
eating ;  so  here  lit.  I  am  in  the  proportion  of  thee  as  regards 
God,  i.e.  I  stand  towards  God  even  as  thou  dost  (Lex.  8056)] 
Gra.  St.  1^03. 

h\h\  [Be.^  (?),  Ehrlich  W  ^\ 

*^P^p\  In  NH.  P5  is  used  of  a  baker  cutting  off  pieces 
of  dough,  or  of  cutting  off  grapes  in  a  lump  with  the  cluster 
(NHWB  iv.  388«). 

7.  ^^'y^\  from  ^5«t:  cf.  the  vb.  Pr.  i62«  'b  rhm  i»pv  K^S3 
in^a  V^y  ?)2iJ  ^3.  The  \/  is  common  in  Syr.  [and  Jewish  Aramaic, 
cp.  7\'h  riDD^N  no,  WJiat  does  it  matter  to  him  ?  What  concern  is 
it  of  his?  examples  in  NHWB  i.  77^,  78^.  oill  ^ai)]?  A  >  \; 
Pr.  6^,  %y  there  is  no  one  to  urge^  or  compel^  him\  j^irj]  |!L 
I  Vol  l^cnj  =  ovK  ava^Kt)  Xiyeiv  vvv  (these  and  other  examples 
in  PS.  189a).  Thus  urgency  rather  than  pressure  (RV.)  should 
be  the  force  of  5)3^].  ^  rj  'yelp  |lov^'^'^  (cf.  1321):  so  Ol.  Hi. 
Wr.  Hfm.  Sgf.  Be.  Bu.  Du.,— with,  naturally,  n^an  (Be.  Sgf. 
Bu.  Du.).  But  the  Aramaism  may  well  be  original:  the  other 
words  of  13^^*  are  not  quoted  exactly. 

8.  r7D]  T^O  would  be  more  natural  (Bi.  Bu.  Du.  Be,), 
though  not  (Bu.)  exactly  necessary.  61**'*  5  express  the 
pron. ;  but  the  case  is  not  one  in  which  we  can  be  sure  that 
they  readW.     EVV.  insert  **  thy"  in  italics. 

9.  Vt^D  ^^^]  [For  ''^S  ^vith  a  noun  {without  .  .  .)  forming 
a  negative  clause  synonymous  in  meaning  with  a  preceding 
adj.,  see  24^^  Ps.  63^]. 

p]nt]  an  Aramaism,  from  the  J  ^£Lk»,  i^Lk»  (rare),  to  rub 
or  cleanse y  especially  the  head. 

10.  in]  Oo.  Be.^  Kini. 

m^^^i^]  Nu.  i4^*t.  K^3n  is  to  frustrate  or  thwart  a  pur- 
pose, Ps.  331*^ ;  to  annul  or  disallow  a  vow,  Nu.  30^ :  so  nsisn 
m  Nu.  14^'*  (^nN13n-nN  onyn^l)  is  my  frustration  {sc.  of  your 
purpose ;  RV.   paraphrasing  my  alienation) ;   and  here  niNWn 


XXXIII.  5-12  241 

are  frustrations^  i.e.  vexatious  interferences  with  my  plans 
(cf.  17").  But  it  is  hig-hly  probable  that  ni:Nh  should  be  read 
(so  Wr.  Bu.  Du.  Be.  Barth),  i.e.  occasions  or  opportunities  (viz. 
of  hostility),  from  nax  (Arab.  *«w^^,  to  co7ne  at  the  right  time),  to 
bring  at  the  right  time,  or  opportunely ,  Ex.  21^^  Svh  njX  DM^NH^ ; 
Hithp.  to  make  an  opportunity  for  onescif  seek  a  quarrel, 
2  K.   57  "h  Nin  njNnp,  ^3;  j^.    14*  d^dc^dd  K''P3d  nih  n:Nh  >d. 

This  sense  is  already  expressed  by  %  (lAi^Xi). 

11.  Dp]  point  Cb^\-  see  on  1327. 

IDl]  See  on  1327.  [V."  (Bi.  Du.  om.),  like  i^^  ^^^^  ,^24^ 
is  cited  verbatim,  except  for  the  necessary  changes  in  the 
persons,  from  132^:  ct.  ^- ^^*  which  summarize  some  of  Job's 
charges,  but  with  new  terms  (niXl^n,  ^in).] 

12.  Jlh^'J]  ace.  of  respect,  ^^  as  regards  this,"  Anglice,  ^^  in 
this":  so  (with  riNT)  192^  (si  vera  1.),  Ezk.  2o27t.  Ew.  Di.  Del., 
and  in  effect  RVm.  ''  '  Behold,  in  this  thou  art  not  in  the  right,* 
(so)  I  answer  thee  " ;  but  the  parenthetical  •]iyx  is  un-Hebraic 
(though,  cf.  Ex.  5I6  D>-ipx).  RVm.  '*  Behold,  in  this  thou  art 
not  just,  I  will  answer  thee  "  ;  but  no  answer  to  the  com- 
plaints made  by  Job  follows.  ["I3VN  is  thus,  probably,  corrupt : 
possibly  it  is  a  variant  of  n3j;"'(Ni))  in  ^^ :  dSt  in  both  vv.  has 
ovK  iiraKrjKoiv  fiov'  Still  the  simple  omission  of  "^jy^  would 
leave  ^^a  rhythmically  rather  deficient.]  ffi  ttw?  yap  Xeyecf;, 
AiKaLo^;  elfiL  Kal  ovk  eiraKt'jKoev  fiov ;  whence  Bi.^  nw  p 
"D^y^  n!?!  (Bi.2  ^npyv)  ^npnv  (with  the  reading  ''^.pv^;,  cf.  19^  30^0) ; 
Du.  n:y  ^h  Pi'i'N*  DN  ry'i^^  Behold,  if  I  cried,  he  would  not 
answer  (?  npy^) ;  Be.^  ^^V^  N^  "npnv  "iDXn  ir,  (n^yx  n^,  as  19^; 
T^,  as  [i  Ch.'  13I2  (II  y^^.'z  S.  6*^),  Dn.  loi^f)].  Of  these  Be.^ 
has  the  advantage  of  adhering  most  closely  to  (5 ;  but  iDNn  for 
nXT  and  the  transposition  of  ^h  are  both  violent  changes. 

^^I'i^y^  ni^t^  nn*^^  ^^2]  n^T  in  the  sense  of  to  be  great 
[occurs  here  only  in  reference  to  persons  :  of  things,  Gn.  43^-*. 
The  ^3  is  commonly  taken  to  be  causal  :  it  might  introduce 
the  explication  of  nXT  (pointing  forward  as  in  10^^),  if  the  follow- 
ing clause  were  suitable:  this  it  is  not  in  J^,  for  we  cannot 
translate  1i^  with  Ehrlich,  that  God  acts  too  severely  against 
men.     But   nnT   may   be   corrupt],      ffii   alcoucos  (apparently  = 


242  THE    BOOK    OP^    JOB 

^?Vt^)  'yap  icTTiv  6  iirdvo)  (apparently  fi^fjy  for  nifj^)  jSpoTcoVy 
whence  Du.  DpV^  for  '"121^  ^D,  God  hidcth  (his  eyes)  from  men 
(DpyD  with  ellipse  of  V3%  as  Ps.  lo^).  But  the  change  is  very 
violent,  besides  being,  in  fact,  not  necessary. 

13.  ninn]  G-K.  73. 

T\IV^  '^  1''*^11  ^D  ^^\  The  older  renderings,  **For  he 
giveth  not  account  of  any  of  his  matters"  (AV.,  RV.).,  ''is  not 
responsible  for"  (Ges.  Del.^),  are  inconsistent  with  the  meaning 
of  n^V ;  "all  his  words  he  answereth  not "  (  =  answereth  not  a 
single  word)  (Schl.  Kamph.)  presupposes  (Di.)  "i^l  for  inm. 
fE  can  only  be  rendered  (Del. 2),  That  he  answereth  not  any  of 
his  (man's,  v.^^)  words  (appeals) :  but,  as  Job  is  the  only  man 
of  whose  treatment  by  God  Job  complains  (19^  30^^),  it  is  both 
more  pointed  and  far  more  natural  to  read  for  VIST  either  "jnm 
(Hi.  Di.  Sgf.  Bu.  Be.),  or,  following  (!j's  paraphrase  (\e7et9  Se, 
Aia  Tt  T?}?  hiKT]^  fiov  ovK  i7raK7]Koep  fiov  irav  prjfia ;)  nai,  with 
^3  introducing  the  direct  narration,  G-K.  1576  (Bi.  Du.  Be.  alt.). 

14.  D^r\tl^2  •  •  •  nnb^D,]  in  one  way  .  .  ,  in  two  ways; 
EVV.  07ice  .  .  .  twice ;  but,  as  Del.  points  out,  once  is  nnx  and 
twice  D^nK',  2  K.  6^^,  Ps.  62^^  [also  c.  40^],  and  nnN3  is  never  = 
nnx  cyan. 

n^ll'C^*'  b^7  DTlU^l*!]  ilK',  as  3513  ;  see  also  7^  171^  20^  24^^ 
3429  35^-1*:  nniK^''  ^  —  without  .  .  .  Dr.  §  162.  Sgf.  Bu.  St. 
nnilJ^n  nS  And  in  two,  without  thy  perceiving  it ;  Gra.  n:y»B^^  N>, 
And  in  two,  without  his  hearing  it ;  %  (v^^fDOV)  ]]),  F  (repetit), 
whence  Mich.  Be."^'  ^  r\W^  ^  (or  Be.'^^  n33K>^  X^),  And  in  two  he 
doth  not  repeat  it, — but  this  disagrees  with  the  sequel  (in  which 
God  is  said  to  speak  in  more  than  one  way);  Du.  Be.^  alt. 
(cf.  X  OVK  aKvpoicrev  avTov)  r\^2''^^  xS  And  in  two  he  doth  not 
reverse  it  (viz.  what  he  has  said,  his  teaching,  warning).  [Ley, 
Peake  nni^^  N'p  DN'-  ] 

15.  tVtnj  6  MSS,  and  perhaps  ^F  (6r  also  has  eV),  pnna. 
(&  rj  iv  fieXerrj  =  p-'ana. 

D'l'C^^t^  hv  T\^T\T\  ^D^n]  =  4^^^ :  here  probably  a  gloss 
from  4^^^  (Bi.  Du.  Be.  Bu.  St.):  notice  (Du.)  the  recurrence  of 
D''K^DN  in  1^*. 

16.  DJin^  DIDT^ll]  [both  words  are  very  ambiguous :  the 


XXXIII.  12-17  243 

vb.  may  be  (i)  tir\n'[  yiT),  seals,  i.e.  impresses  a  seal  on,  or 
perhaps,  metaphorically,  concludes',  cp.  especially  the  Arabic 
i"»  ^'S">  ^^^  (•J^j  he  concluded  (the  reading  of)  the  Qoran, 
tJ^-kjJ]^  ^\^y  the  seal,  i.e.  the  last,  of  the  prophets  :  or  (2)  Dnn^ 
[^  :  see  below),  dismays  them ;  the  prep.  3  may  be  by  means  of 
(after  Q^^'H^),  or  it  may  introduce  the  obj.  of  ^T\r\\  (though  for  this 
37^  gives  only  a  precarious  support).  d")DD,  which  fH  supplies 
with  what  is  probably  a  conflate  punctuation  (u^Db),  may  be  (i) 
CiDb  their  fetter  (12^^  n.),  which  may  be  indicated  by  JE's  b 
(the  scriptio  defectiva  being  then  as  in  39^)  instead  of  p ;    or 

(2)  2*59'?  (^o  ^  ^^S'  ^^  Rossi),  their  discipline  {i.e.  the  discipline 
imparted  to  them),  which  may  be  indicated  by  ifH's  D  instead  of 
C,  which  would  have  been  required  for  the  meaning  fetter ;  or 

(3)  D"1D)0,  disciplines,  ad??ionishments,  though  the  pi.  does  not 
occur  elsewhere.  If  the  noun  be  "^DO,  does  it  mean  discipline  in 
the  sense  of  suffering  (Di.  Ehrlich ;  cp.  the  Mishnic  pi^D^),  or 
disciplinary  instruction,  or  warnings  [Bu.  Dr.)?  In  favour  of 
the  latter  is  36^^,  where  the  parallel  strongly  suggests  that  "IDIO 
is  something  spoken  to  man,  not  something  suffered  by  him  ; 
and  it  is  against  the  former  that  the  method  of  instruction 
through  suffering  is  first  developed  from  v.^^  onwards]. 
©  kv  etBeaiv  (po^ov  TOtovToi<i  aurou?  i^ecpo^rjaev  (A  TrXy^ei 
avTov<;:  &  ^qj]  ..nVr>i);  whence  for  Drin^,  Wr.  Bi.  Hfm.  Bu. 
Du.  Be  Drin; :  Du.  Be.  also,  for  D")D1D,  D^Niio  (Dt.  4^^) :  Be.  alt. 
D^y^J/D3,  but  iv  eiSeaiv  corresponds  rather  to  D^^*1P,  visio?is. 
[Perhaps  we  have  in  ctBeaLV  (po^ov  traces  of  a  double  rendering 
of  D'X'ib:  (i)  elheGLv,  (2)  <^6/3ot9;    for  ToiovTOLSy  see  n.  on  32^*. 

T 

Nichols,  after  (&,  D*1^D  ^Nioa.] 

17.  rWVy:^  m"^  ^^^Orh]  Rd.  after  (&  (^tto  ahiKla^), 
&  (.  .mrr*^K  ^),  U  (ab  his  quae  fecit),  C  (N^3iy  \0)  ^nbysp  . 
so  virtually  EVV.  (from  his  in  italics),  Di.  al.,  nc^VD  being  under- 
stood from  the  context  (cf.  0/^3,  36^)  to  be  an  evil  deed  {f acinus). 
Bi.  Du.,  following  ffi  more  closely,  nSyD  ;  but  (Bu.)  dBiKLa  may 
be  only  an  explanation  of  TM^iiD.  Be.  either  P^'Vp,  or  Vt'^sp,  or 
^nb'y^p.  [Ehrlich  quite  differently :  vt;:'v»:»  BIND  Tncni),  retain- 
ing ^  unchanged.] 


244  "^I^^    BOOK   OF  JOB 

nDD"*  "in:j?:5  r^^T\]  nja,  the  Aram,  form  [as,  e.^.,  In  Dn.  42*, 
a:  Is.  327]  for  ^}^^3,  as  222^,  Jer.  131^;  noy  .  .  .  ]  i^Dn^,  as  Is. 
io2  and  often,  Dr.  §  118.  To  /tide  pride  from  man  yields,  how- 
ever, a  poor  and  doubtful  sense  :  to  hide  is  not  =  to  withdraw^ 
wean  from  (Del.).  Hence  Di.  Du.  Be.^  (as  an  alternative,  see 
below)  n^3l ;  Reiske,  Bi.^  Bu.  Du.  alt.  np3;,  ctit  away  (as  with 
a  knife  or'  sickle  ;  Is.  33I2  D-^moa  D^yip,  Ps.  SqI^  f  nmD3,  of  a 
vine),  ffi  TO  8e  crwyua  avrov  ( =  l^^il  (202^  n.)  :  so  also  Si 
aikljiQ-.|)  oLiro  TTTcofiaTOfi  ippvaarOf  hence  Bi.^  nVC  i^tf^p  niil 
(nVS,  to  rescue  (Aram.),  as  Ps.  144^) ;  so  Be.^  (as  an  alternative), 
with  n'HD^  alternative  for  n^'S^. 

18.  ^Til^n*']  carrying-  on  ^^  TDnf> :  that  he  may^  etc.  (Di.  De. 
Bu.  RVm.).  [Du.  'y^n^\  or  "^rh :  but  for  the  absence  of  waw  in 
J^,  cp.  Is.  64I,  Pr.  22.] 

^i^]  see  on  6^^  and  31^. 

lil^rr^]  •^J'l  a  late  syn.  for  B>D3,  and  probably  properly 
(Hengst.  Bu.)  an  adj.  the  living  one  {sc.  ^•B3 :  cf.  ^'^J)  K'S^,  Gn.  2^, 
al.  ;  and  nTH";,  Ps.2221  35^^;  except  38^^  always  ||  to  e^D3,  and 
except  3320,  in  the  ||  following  clause) :  vv.22-  28  ^Si'*,  Ps.  78''^ 
(n^:Dn  -121^  Dn;m  D:rD3  n^^D  n«rn  n'p),  1433  (in  the  orig.,  Ps.  f 
^'H),  perhaps  74^^^ ;  and  of  the  soul,  as  the  seat  of  appetite 
(v.20  n.),  3320  38^91. 

rh^:!  *^i:i^D]  cf.  28  nnc^a  invo  ik'S3  ms,  and  36^2  nbi;^.  nte. 

rh^  is  a  late  word  (36^2,  Jl.  2^,  2  Ch.  2310  (for  D^^a^n  the'|( 
2  K.  1 1^1)  32^,  Neh.  411- ^^t)  for  missile^  dart  (Arab.  siWi^ 
weapon) :  '3  iny  is  rendered  by  Di'.  (cf.  EVV.  perish  h}')  pass 
away  (  =  disappear,  perish  ;  cf.  342^  P^V^l),  through  or  by  the 
missiles  of  Divine  retribution  ;  by  Hi.  De.  Bu.  Du.  pass 
on  into  (cf.  v.28  T\T\^1  "ibVD)  the  missiles,  fig.  for,  rush  into 
destruction  unconsciously,  De.  remarking  that  ")3y,  sq.  '3, 
has  the  presumption  of  meaning  to  "pass  on  into"*'  (as  v.28). 
Du.'s  '^;'J<^'3  (both  here  and  36^2^  forms  an  excellent  (|  to  *, 
and  is  in  itself  very  suitable  (Bu.'s  objection  that  it  is  **  with- 
out parallels  "  is  only  partly  true  :  there  are  many  cases  of 
then  loc,  after  3,  as  Jos.  1521  nam;  and  Ps.  9^8  rhS)^^-^ 
occurs) ;  but  it  is  venturesome  to  make  the  same  correction 
twice  (here    and    36^2^  .    ^nd    unusual   expressions   are   char- 


XXXIII.   17-20  245 

acterlstic  of  Elihu.  €t  eV  iroXefico  is  evidently  a  paraphrase 
of  iB. 

19.  np^nij  the  tense  is  correct,  the  pf.  with  7vaw  cons. 
describing-  what  is  Hkely  to  happen  often  (cf.  "^*,  and  the  bare 
impf.  ^1*).  ffi^F  CP^i^l  not  altering  the  sense  [but  giving^,  as  in 
^^y  an  active  cstr.  ;  ©E  also  supply  an  obj.].  It  might  have 
been  expected,  however,  that  the  new  case  would  be  introduced 
more  distinctly  (cf.  ffi  iraXvv  he)  :  hence  (Du.)  it  would  be 
perhaps  better  to  read  ny  Di ;  Be.^  Bu.  13n3r  iS.  But  G 
TTakiv  may  be  merely  explanatory. 

11b^^?2]  [here  only  in  Job;  in  2^^  16^  3ND]. 

in::WJ]  (SF,  BI.  Crimme,  Be.^  33C'D  [as  in  v.^^:  note  the 
similarity  of  the  expressions  describing  the  occasions  or  means 
of  Divine  discipline  a^C'D  "hv  niDi:n3,  'l2  hv  31XDD3]. 

1*»1]  so  Kt.  Hi.  De.  Dav.  Bu.  RV. :  *' While  the  strife  of 
his  bones  is  perennial " :  2in,  Qre,  Or.  (both  Kt.  and  Qre) 
G  (0)  {Tr\ri0o;:),  <S  (lL.arD),  2:  (^yJID),  F  (omnia),  Ew.  Di. 
RVm.  Du.  :  ''While  the  multitude  of  his  bones  [vid.  4^"*)  are 
firm"  (Du.  are  lamed:  "it?N*  for  \T\^  after  S  (0)  ipdpKrjaev  U 
marescere  facit).  Fried.  Del.  explains  Ti  from  Assyr.  rob  = 
€K\eL7r€LV,  to  vayiish  [HWB  614  f.).  Sgf.,  for  a"*!  or  an,  ^?i^3, 
Be.  3p-i  (cf.  Pr.  12*  Vn^DVVa  3p-)3,  1430  :\);^'^'^  niDVV  3pi^,  Hab.  3I6 
^cyvzi  Dp-i :  for  3p-i  see  on  5^). 

20.  on/  ijl'^n  ^ri^nt'}]  Thepf.  with  w^wc^?;/^.  (frequent.), 
as  v.i^  DHT  t  only  here  (but  vzd.on  6^).  Aram.  D^'^T  is  to  befoul^ 
38^*  5E  Q^nr  ^DS,  a  soiled  garment ;   Syr.  iooil  is  to  viake  /only 

•»  y 

^<n]lJDi/eltd ;  Arab,  zahiina  is  to  sthiky  or  be  fetid  (Lane,  1263), 

y     r 

zahama  is  to  repel  (Freyt.  :  cf.  DaCld  Alffisi,  as  cited  by  De.)  ; 
and  n»n  here,  as  in  38^'-^,  is  a  syn.  of  t^'D3  (v.^^  n.),  as  the  seat  of 
appetite  (Ps.  107^  Is.  5^^  and  often).  Hence  fH  may  be  rendered  : 
(i)  His  appetite  inaketh  it,  bread,  fouly  i.e.  treats  it  as  loath- 
so7ne  (the  sf.  in  incnr  anticipating  the  obj.  :  see  29^  n.) ;  so 
(virtually)  EVV.  abhorreth  bread \  or  (2),  from  the  Arab.,  His 
appetite  makes  him  repel  bread  ;  so  virtually  Di.  De.  The 
Arab,  repel  (unless  zahama  means  properly  to  loathe)  is  some- 
what   remote;  so   (i)   is  preferable.     The   anticipatory   sf.  is, 


246  THE    liOOK   OF   JOB 

however,  rare,  and  often  textually  doubtful  (see  29^  n.),  and 
its  use  here  seems  gratuitous  :  so  prob.  nront  (cf.  on  6'^)  should 
be  read  (Du.  Be.  ;   Bu.  alt.). 

21.  h^)]  for  the  juss.  form,  see  on  13^7  iS'^-^^  (Dr.  §  172). 

^^yO]  in  pause  for  \S^p,  as  i  S.  16^2  (^^;^  3iD) ;  so  '^n,  ^e^, 
etc.  (G-K.  2g?n  end,  93^^).  Away  from  seeing  (  =  so  that  it 
cannot  be  seen;  so  Hi.  De.) :  |D,  as  Gn.  23^  27^,  Is.  23^.  The 
rendering-  vom  Ansehen  (or  vom  Ansehnlichkeit)  weg,  without  fair 
appearance  (Di.  Bu.  ;  De.  perhaps  preferable),  seems  to  put 
more  into  ^^»^  than  it  contains,  making  it  =  "^^l^,  which  does 
mean  not  only  appearance ^  but  also  fair  appearance ;  in 
I  S.  16^-  ^S"i  has  itself  a  neutral  sense,  and  the  expression  only 
means  definitely  "  ^^d?^-looking  "  through  3iD.  Du.  Be.  719 
(Is.  24^^ t),  through  leanness \  but  "as  Is.  24^^  is  dubious,  read 
then  pnp"  (Bu.),  as  Is.  10^^.  (5  eo)?  av  aairoidLv  avTov  at 
crdpKe^f  not  expressing  ^&<"ID. 

^Dtl^l]  [vriDVV  is  II  to  n^a  in  *:  presumably,  then,  ''SK^'I  is 
parallel  to  hy,  and  ^Kl  iih  to  ^Nio ;  but  the  two  last  terms  are 
suspiciously  alike,  and  not  improbably  1N"|  iS  is  a  corruption 
of  ""NID  which  was  repeated  from  *  to  the  extrusion  of  the 
original  parallel  term  in  ^  (cp.  8^  n.,  and  Forms  of  Hebrew 
Poetry^  295  f.).  ffi  may  be  a  paraphrase  of  iJH,  or  of  some 
earlier  form  of  the  text ;  in  it  Kevd  (whence  King  in  JThS 
XV.  79  P!>/,  rendering,  very  hazardously,  with  emaciatioii) 
corresponds  to  IS")  K^J,  koX  dirohei^r^  to  ''DSn.  The  root  nSK'  in 
OT.  occurs  elsewhere  only  in  the  Nif.  part  nDC^3  (in),  Is.  13^, 
a  wind-swept^  hare  mountain,  and  the  noun  "'DC^,  pi.  D^''DK^,  of 
hills  that  were  bare^  or  wind-swept^  possibly  also  in  the  obscure 
niDtr,  cream  (?),  or  cheese  (?),  2  S.  17^^.  In  Arabic  U^  is  used 
of  wind  lifting  up  and  carrying  away  dust,  as,  e.g.^   ^i^\  ci^a-o 

< >|^a11  ;  hence  the  commonly  accepted  explanation  of  ns^j'j,  ^SC 

in  Hebrew  as  applied  to  hills.      Here,  if  the  text  is  correct,  the 

word  might  mean  bare^  denuded  of  flesh  (cp.  ILo,  emaciation)y 
and  must  have  some  such  sense,  if  1}<T  si?  vriDVy  is  correct,  and 
really  means  his  bones  which  were  {fomnerly)  not  see7t  (because 
covered  with  flesh) ;    cp.  F  et  ossa,  quae  tecta  fuerant,  nuda- 


XXXIII.    20-22  247 

bantur,  and  Yahuda  (who  in  JQR  xv.  712  f.  equates  f^DC  with 
s_  c  -*^  to  be  transparent)  h/s  bones  become  visible.  Certainly 
this  makes  the  v.  hyperbolical :  his  flesh  has  entirely  dis- 
appeared, and  his  bones,  no  longer  clothed  with  flesh,  alone 
are  to  be  seen  !  But  the  hyperbole  must  not  be  avoided  by 
weakening  down  the  picture  to  that  of  bones  sticking  out  under 
the  flesh,  as  in  EV.  **his  bones  .  .  .  stick  out":  this  trans- 
lation goes  back  to  Sebastian  Miinster's  version,  extra  pro- 
minent ossa  eius,  qua;  (prius)  videri  nequibant,  and  this  in  turn 
to  Jewish  exegesis  represented  by  Levi  ben  Gershom's  equival- 
ence lar,  in:j:i,  which  was  suggested,  perhaps,  by  the  fact  that 
^^^  is  a  term  for  a  hill,  and  a  hill  sticks  up  and  is  high  ;  but  a 
hill  was  not  so  termed  as  being  something  high  and  prominent, 
but  (see  above)  as  a  bare,  wind-swept  place.  IfiS"l  ^\s  not 
original,  or  (see  next  n.)  not  a  relative  sentence,  it  would  be 
simpler  to  assume  for  iD*j>  here  the  sense  common  in  Aramaic  of 
ctnishing:  cp.  '•D'^i  Tnn  ai?,  a  broken  and  crushed  heart,  Ps. 
50^^  5E;  cp.  also  Ps.  51^^,  where  it  is  used  of  bones,  89^^  (these 
and  other  examples  in  Levy) :  then  render  a7id  crushed  are  his 
bones  (without  ceasing,  or  the  like),  or  the  crushing  of  his 
bo7ies  is — (unceasing).  For  the  construction,  if  ^S?'  (Kt.)  is 
predicative,  see  Dr.  188(2);  the  change  to  'iS'f  (Qre)  is  un- 
necessary, and  indeed  gives  a  rather  improbable  use  of  the 
waw  conv.  with  the  pf.  Be.  proposes  isnc'l :  cp.  DSHK'  as  the 
name  of  a  disease  in  Dt.  28^2], 

^b^l  b^v]  [the  Pual  of  riNI  here  only,  and  here,  perhaps, 
only  because  the  punctuation  has  to  make  the  best  of  a  bad 
text  (see  last  n.).  But  Di.  suggests  that  the  meaning  is  not 
simply  to  appear,  be  seen  i^^"'.^),  but  to  present  a  nxiD,  i.e.  a 
(fair)  appeara7ice.  This  sense,  if  intended,  is  more  safely 
obtained  from  Bu.'s  emendation  11N3  «!>  (the  second  \  from  3lpni 
,n  V.-2) — a  good  parallel  to  •'Nl  in  %  if  that  meant  goodly 
appearance,  but  see  n.  above.  Both  Di.  and  Bu.  regard  ixi  \jh 
(•n«3  \h)  not  as  a  relative  sentence  qualifying  VniDVy,  but  as  a 
second  predicate :  his  bones  are  bare,  without  (fair)  appearance 
(or,  Bu.,  unattractive)]. 

22,  D^n^DOT']  ^  ev  aBy,  paraphrasing;   &K  unto  death,  V 


248  THE    BOOK    OF   JOB 

mortiferi,  Hfm.  Perles,  Bu.  Be.  D^n?p  )i2h  (for  ^^)>  see  on  2f^). 
But  (Du.)  **  the  fact  that  the  DTl^roD  do  not  occur  elsewhere,  any 
more  than  does  the  pfjD  of  v.^^,  is  not  a  sufficient  reason  for 
correcting  the  text"  (similarly  Peake).  [Yet  rhythmically  Bu., 
if  v:h  might  be  stressed  (yet  see  271^*  n.),  would  be  more  probable 
than  fE  (3  :  2  ;  see  17^^  n.);  and  the  '*  slayers  "  would  more 
naturally  have  been  mentioned  before  the  pit.] 

23.  vhv]  on  behalf  of  for  him\  as  42^  [after  i5i)snn 
and,  as  here,  of  angelic  intervention,  Dn.  12^10^11  .  .  .  i'ND'D 
1DV  ^33  hv ;    Lex.  754«,  h\ 

'1[|>^7^]  [Nichols  om.,  reviving  (with  Genung,  who  retains 
')::)  an  earlier  view  that  the  p^JO  is  human  (and,  indeed,  Elihu 
himself),  not  angelic.  For  earlier  theories  of  this  kind  see 
Schult. ;  for  a  sufficient  criticism  of  them,  Di.  The  omission 
of  -jNijD  would  spoil  the  parallelism,  and  is  certainly  not  required 
by  the  metre]. 

T:jnS]  [^  avarf^eiktj  Se  ;   Du.  Be.^  ('<  fortasse")  Tri]. 

'i"^tp^]  fflr  rriv  eavTov  ^lefi-^LVy  whence  Be.  Du.  iiDIO  (cf.  1^). 
[5^,  if  correct,  must  mean  what  is  right  for  him^  1K^^  being  rather 
different  in  meaning  from,  e.g.^  v.^  6^^,  and  not  quite  the  same 
as  Pr  11^*  14^,  to  which  Di.  appeals.] 

24.  ')::n''1]  The  implicit  subj.  is  God  (Hi.  De.  Di.  Dav.),  or 
the  angel  (Du.  Peake):  Bu.  1J3«'"I  l^^n^l ;  but  [cp.  Dr.  §  138  and 
the  examples  ih.  ii.  a  of  waw  con  v.  with  the  impf.  following 
the  pf.  in  a  protasis :  e.g.  Nu.  5^^  35^^"^*]- 

invest]  No  vb.  yns  is  known:  read  either  (5  MSS,  Wr. 
Gra.  Hfm.  Bu.  Du.)  iny-)5i,  or  (Hrz.  Ew.  Di.  Bi.)  ^ni3  (Del. 
takes  v^B)  improbably,  to  be  a  by-form  of  ms).  vSd,  to  let 
loosey  occurs  in  Hif.  Ex.  5*,  and  Qal  Ex.  32^^;  but  it  is  most 
frequent  in  Pr.,  where  its  obj.  is  usually  "^DID  (i25  415  fjj^  inyiD 
13  "inyn,  8^^  13^^  15^2  ^jj.gjj  ^^^^  ^^^^  y-,.,Pj) .  ^^^  would  be  suitable 
in  God's  mouth  (cf.^  and  ms,  ||  "IBS,  Ps.  49^;  and  also  v.^s), 
but  not  as  addressed  to  the  angel.  It  is  true,  yiQ  is  elsewhere 
always  used  in  a  bad  sense,  and  never  as  merely  =  to  release^ 
free ;  but  on  the  whole  it  seems  to  have  the  advantage  of  mQ. 
If  ims  is  right,  we  must  suppose  that  it  is  used  merely  as  a 
syn.  for  to  deliver.     The  v.   is  without  symmetry:    Bu.  would 


XXXIII.  22-24  249 

read  either  ^f  B3  1S3  -HNVD  inV"iD  "lON^I  133n^l  (nnC'  mio  a  gloss ; 
1K'D2  ISD  (as  Ex.  30^2^  pr.  138)  after  Bi.',  so  also  Be.  St.  ;   Du. 

ic'd:^),  or,  with  Grimme,  "iDD  "nxvD  nnr  rmD  inpD  iDx^i  )::r\x 
S  has  for  v.23-25  . 

*^**  eai/  wcrti/  '^IXioi,   dyyeXoc  Oavarrj^opoL,  el<?  avrcov  ov  /jlt) 
rpcaarj  aurov. 
iav  vorjGT)  rfj  KapBla  iiriarpacjirjvai  Trpo?  Kvptop, 

■3     dvayyelXjj  Se  avOpoiirw  rrjv  eavrov  fxejiy^LV, 

(?  236.  /-zf)  ^^^  g^  avoiav  avTOv  Bel^rj, 

'^^'  dvOe^eraL  rod  /j,r)  ireoelv  et?  ddvarov 

dvavea)aei  8e  avrov  to  croiuia  oiairep  d\oi,(f>r]v  eVt  tol'^ov, 
rd  he  ocTTCL  avrov  i/jLirXrjaei,  /jlvcXov' 

*^*'  aTraXfj^et  8e  avrov  rd<;  adpKa^  warrep  v7]7rlov, 

'^^'  diTOKaraar^aei  he  avrov  dvSpaydepra  ev  dvOpa>7roL<;. 
Here  it  is  evident  that  ^^-  ^^  are  rendered  very  freely ;  and  that 
there  is  an  addition  after  23a^  and  either  an  addition,  or  a  free 
doubtlet  of  2^,  after  2**.  Du.  recovers  from  ^  two  new  couplets: 
i^p-i'j;  n'D3  nstr  cnn^  :  iriNisn  inynvi  kx-^x  a^c'i'  is^zi  t^•''  dn 
Vnicvy  nb  N^O^I:  *«  whether,"  he  adds,  "the  couplets  are 
original  here,  or  only  a  marginal  citation,  cannot  so  easily  be 
decided :  in  any  case  they  would  not  be  unsuitable  after  2^,  but 
they  look  much  more  like  an  alternative  text  of  23-25^  especially 
with  ©'s  mo  10^5  for  DTI^Dd!?  in  22b  >'  (which,  however,  Du.  does 
not  accept).  [The  irregularity  in  form  extends  back  to  v.^^j  j^ 
iK  v.^  is  a  tristich  (3:3:3);  ^*  is  also  a  tristich  and  very 
abnormal  (2:3;  2).  The  tristichs  with  certain  other  doubtful 
features  have  been  or  may  be  avoided,  in  more  ways  than  one. 
(i)  Bu.,  in  addition  to  changes  in  v.^"*  noted  above,  omits  in  v.^^ 
pisD  and  Cj^N  ''iD  nnt<,  so  obtaining  from  ^^f.  two  distichs  3:3; 
but  at  the  same  time  he  very  questionably  destroys  an  existing 
distich  3  :  3  (^^a.  bj^  which  shows  a  form  of  parallelism  similar 
to  those  discussed  in  Forms  of  Hebrew  Poetry ^  pp.  78-80;  (2) 
Du.  apart  from  the  addition  of  \^t^'h  at  the  end  of  2*,  and 
changes  which  are  rhythmically  neutral,  simply  corrects  the 
verse  division  of  iJH,  connecting  23a.  b  (3  .  ^j^  23c.  24a  (^  .  2),  24b.  c 
(3:3):  for  3  :  2,  see  17^"*  n.  (3)  v. 2*  may  be  reduced  to  3  :  3 
as  by  Bu.  (i):  and  v.^^  expanded  to  two  distichs  (3  :  3  and 
3  :  2)  by  providing  ^^^^  with  a  parallel  from  (5  (the  4th  line  of 
40 


250  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

v.^^  as  cited  from  ^  above) ;  in  favour  of  this  is  the  order  of 
the  words  suggested  by  (5  inyiV  inj<'i:)m  (not  'n  mr'lVl,  as  Du.), 
for  this  order  would  then  be  due  to  desire  for  variety  of  order 
in  parallel  lines  {Forms^  pp.  64 ff.,  73ff.).j 

25.  'C^DD"^]  [since  this  is  (i)  abnormal  in  form,  quadriliterals 
produced  by  the  addition  of  n  commonly  having  the  1  after 
the  first  radical  (G-K.  30^),  and  (2)  a  pf.,  though  in  such  an 
apodosis  the  pf.  with  waw  consecutive  or  an  impf.  (cp.  DVC"  in  ^), 
would  be  normal  (Dr.  §  138.  ii.,  where  one  instance  only  of  the 
pf.,  Ezk.  3^^,  and  that  not  quite  similar  to  the  present,  is  cited), 
it  is  simplest  to  regard  t^•DD"l  as  an  error  for  K'BDN  not  {ZA  TW 
vi.  212:  Kon.  Lex,)y  through  dittography  of  1,  for  TDD.  The 
meaning  of  tj'SD  is  presumably  to  be  plumps  or  fat  \  in  Ps.  iig'^*^ 
it  is  used,  as  frequently  in  (IE,  metaphorically  of  the  msensibility 
of  the  heart :  cp.  pC'n  in  Is.  6^^,  which  is  rendered  by  C'"'DD 
in  2r.     In  Assyr.  tapasu  is  to  be  fat.     Those  who  retain  rSDI 

appeal  for  support  (cp.  Ges.  B.  s.v.)  to  |A  m  c^,  ^,  lean  flesh 
(a  meaning  the  opposite  of  which  is  required  here)  with  the  T 
in  its  normal  position  after  the  first  radical,  and  to  the  Assyr. 
ritpasu,  wide^  broad^  receptive  (Del.  Assyr.  Handworterbuch,  p. 
626^),  which  has,  however,  not  d  but  n,  and  is  connected  not 
with  the  root  Si'DD  but  with  c^si,  to  be  broad], 

"^^2?p]  "^V^  youth  {i.e.  the  age  of  youth),  36^*,  Ps.  88^« 
prSo  V)l),  Pr.  292H ;  =  D^">J?^  I32«3ii8al.  Hrz.  Hi.  Du.  more 
than  {\n)  youth  (see  on  11'^):  Di.  (objecting  that  this  rendering 
would  go  beyond  ^),  De.  Bu.  through  youthful  vigour^  youth- 
filness  {von  fuge?id{kraft)f  fugendfrische).  [ffi  "'i'??,  as  that  of 
a  youth,  cp.  2  K.  5^*.] 

nV^^;]  Bi.  Du.  Be.^  3iC';  (with  rDD"*  in  %  supposing  ^^  to 
continue  the  address  to  the  angel,  and  taking  both  verbs  as 
jussives  ;  but  this  Is  not  probable. 

26.  ':ii  ^n?i';i]  Bu.  3i;h  .  .  .  [injxTi  mvi^i. 

t<^1"'1j  The  sense  shows  that  the  subj.  is  the  restored 
sufferer:  inx"^»1,  and  he  {God)  lets  him  see  (Bu.  ['tiJ,  Oo.,  Be.^ 
with?)  is  not  necessary.     [In  spite  of  the  intervening  VHSTI  with 


XXXIII.  24-27  251 

God  as  subj.,  the  subj.  of  STi  would  easily  be  understood  to  be 
the  same  as  that  of  its  parallel  term  nnv\  Bu.'s  emendation 
would,  however,  prepare  the  way  for  2\y^)  in  ^,  if  that  were 
correct ;   but  see  next  n.] 

ntl^'^l]  Du.  Be.  iQp;i,  or  (better)  "^^^X  The  emendation  is 
attractive  ;  but  the  following  D':rDS  ^5^  in  ^7  (with  which  t^DK^ 
with  the  emendation,  is  virtually  identical  in  meaning)  is  an 
objection  to  it.  [But  the  repetition  of  n:N  in  the  two  parallel 
lines  may  be  due  to  transcriptional  error  of  the  kind  referred 
to  in  8^  n.  Ehrlich  in  27a  D"'C':n,  ^he  sick,  is  improbable :  it 
requires  him  to  emend  ItJ'''  to  ^^-^  (thus  repeating  the  vb.  of  ^^^) 
and  to  assume  for  2^\:^n  the  meaning  ^0  7iarraie.  Apart  from 
the  repetition,  Du.'s  emendation  makes  of  "^^^^  ^^^  an  excellent 
distich  of  parallel  lines :  in  fH  '^^^-  2^*  are  two  isolated  stichoi 
between  the  distichs  ^ea.b  ^nd  27b.  cj 

27.  ^'&\  Rd.  "1'*^'^.  "iJi^';  might,  no  doubt,  be  a  poetical 
indie,  for  ""iti'J ;  but  nv^",  as  an  alternative  to  TC',  to  sing,  occurs 
only  once  (i  S.  18^  Kt.);  and  most  probably  "ib'j  is  intended 
by  the  Massoretes  to  express  the  sense  of  He  looketh 
(Frespiciet;   Rabb.  AV.  RVm.). 

^r\^*)i?n]  [not  from  the  root  niy  =  t^^,  whence  PV,  error, 
iniquity,  but  from  'j;  =  l->>=>  io  bend,  twist  (in  Arabic,  e.g.,  of 
bending  a  bow,  twisting  a  rope,  a  turban,  etc.) ;  cp.  Ps.  38^, 
Is.  21^  La.  3^  Jer.  3^1 ;  and  see  Dr.  on  i  S.  20^^].  C5  for 
'•JT'iyn  nt;*''^  ^nXDH  has  merely  Ola  avvereXovv ; 

w  nitZ^  i^71]  [iiil  ("^JV')  '^^'^  cBquale  factum  est  mihi  is 
supposed  to  mean :  it  was  not  requited  to  me  (Del.  Di.  Dr. 
RVmg.),  though  there  is  no  other  instance  of  ^jc^  with  this 
nuance :  still  this  rendering  is  less  unjustifiable  than  RV.  text, 
"and  it  profited  me  not,"  and  gives  substantially  what  was 
doubtless  the  meaning  of  the  originally  longer  line.  fH  might 
perhaps  be  translated  :  and  it  was  tiot  7neet  (or,  sufficient^  for  me 
(RVmg.);  cp.  Est.  3^  52^;  but  this  would  give  a  poor  sense, 
and  the  line  w^ould  still  remain  too  short.  |ij  can  also  be 
pointed  n^:^:  he  hath  not  made  equal  \  unless  this  meant  he  hath 
not  requited,  emendation  is  necessary].  ©  koX  ovk  a^ia 
TjTaaev  fie  cop  rj/jbapTOV,  whence    Bi.   ?jt.c.  ^HNlsna  ^^  njK^  tf.7); 


252  THE    BOOK    OF   JOB 

Du.  ^?i.^?  '!>  mtJ*'  ^h)  (cf.  II^  as  read  by  him);  Bu.,  to  make 
the  subj.  clearer,  '^  r^^\i}  i6  bi^];  Be.^  as  either  Bi.  or  Bu.  Bu. 
adds:  'Mf  it  is  thoug-ht  necessary  to  change  HIK',  cyc^  would 
probably  be  better  than  Sgf.  T^'n." 

28.  Wn  .  .  .  '•IZ^D:]]  soKt.  &&;  in;n  .  .  .  1K^B3,  Qre  OT, 
referring  the  words  to  Elihu,  who,  however,  only  begins  to 
speak  again  in  his  own  person  in  v.^^. 

nnil^n  "^n^^]  an  expression  not  found  elsewhere  ;  and  Bu. 
would  either  substitute  for  it  the  nn::^  m~iD  removed  by  him 
from  2*,  or  read,  with  2  MSS,  as  ^^  36^2^  j^^j.^vq  -^3^,73.  But  may 
not  Del.'s  judgment  be  sound,  that  it  is  one  of  the  peculiar 
expressions  which  Elihu  uses  ?  [At  present  v.-^  is  rhythmi- 
cally 4:3;  if  any  emendation  be  attempted,  it  will  be  safer  so 
to  emend  as  to  restore  a  3  :  3  rhythm :  possibly  an  original 
nnc^JD  was  written  nnsJO,  and  then  under  the  influence  of  v.^^ 
amplified  by  the  insertion  of  nDi'D.] 

29.  'll^^'C^  D'lri^i^C]  for  the  omission  of  ],  cf.  Is.  17^.  *Mts 
omission  gave  rise  to  the  reading  KOi^  ^WS,  which  is  expressed 
by  nearly  all  Vss."  (Hrz.  ap.  Di.). 

30.  l^XI^nS]  Be.^,  after  ^,  T^r^  or  ^^'^2,  quite  needlessly. 
llh^S]  for  "lii^n^,  with  elision  of  n,  for  which  in  Nif.   there 

are  a  few  (doubtful)  parallels,  G-K.  51/  (the  elision  in  I/tf.  is 
more  frequent :  zb.  53^).  Du.  D^^n  UN*  13  (better,  '^'^^^)  "^^^J',  to 
let  the  light  of  life  shine  upon  him.  S  Bu.  Be.^  (**  perh."), 
St.  nisni'  for  ^IN'!^  (cf.  ^s). 

32-  ^\?^^  ^Tl^^Cn]  [the  infin.  after  pn  without  h  (cp.  G-K. 
114m),  and  exceptionally  with  nan  energiciim  before  the  suffix 
(G-K.  61^).  The  punctuation  "nP.IV  as  a  noun  would  also  be 
possible]. 

33.  I^St  Dfc^]  cf.  Gn.  30I  03«  nno  |;s  DK1. 


CHAPTER    XXXIV. 

3,  4.  [H^  om.  :  MSS  and  edd.  of  ffi  supply  the  vv.  from  6  : 
TO  KoXbvy  however,  at  the  end  of  ^  d^  (  =  2)0  HD,  *  ^)  shows 
that  the  translators  of  (&  had  ^-  "^  before  them,  though  they  left  the 
vv.  almost  entirely  untranslated  ;   so  Di.  Be.  Bu.  (ag^ainst  Bi.).] 

3.  bbS!/  0^^1:3'']  tastes  m  order  to  eat  (tries  before  eating), 
Hi.  Di.  ;  tastes  in  eating  (^Dsi?  with  a  gerundial  force),  Del. 
©(0)  ;^U  Ppo)(TLVy  lA2iaD]lD,  escas  =  h';^^6  (^,  the  7iota  aeons. y 
as  5^  n.), — unless,  of  course,  as  EVV.  [tasteth  ineat)^  they 
merely  paraphrase.     Bu.   very  plausibly,   ''3t5  17  DVD^ ;  cf.    12^^ 

4.  nnnn::]  ora.  njnn?. 

[n:*^!]  r?,  among,  as  Hos.  13^5,  Ca.  22-3,  Ezk.  192  313.] 

^?.5y]  ^  ^^^  ^^  ^^^'  (<^'"'  ^^^  ^  ^^  ^^^•^)'  ^^-  ^^-  ^^•'  ^^• 
(virtually):  the  impf.,  with  the  same  modal  force  as  9^^  («.). 
Du.  3T3X,  I  a7n  deceived",  but  (Bu.)  3p3  is  not  to  be  deceived y 
but  (Pr.  30^)  to  be  made  a  liar]  the  sense  is  thus  substantially 
that  of  im.  Hi.  Am  I  to  lie  against  my  right?  (cf.  AV., 
RVm.),  i.e.  Am  I  falsely  to  admit  my  guilt?  [Ehrlich  3N3K, 
and  this,  or  something  similar,  forming  a  better  parallel  than 
3r3«  to  '•vn  nox,  may  well  be  right:  cp.  Jer.  15I8  ^dddi  nV3  "DtO 

'^!>n]  Du.  (♦*  perhaps")  ^HD  (Is.  302^);  Be.^  **prps."  ''hn^ 
^>*np.      (5  (6)  TO  /3e\o?  yLtoi;  =  fH. 

7.  [Line  *  is  short :  possibly  a  word  parallel  in  sense  to 
line  ^  has  dropped  out  after  avSD.] 

8.  rT^t^")]  Pf.  with  7vaw  cofis.,  with  a  frequentative  force, 
carrying  on  nni:'\ 

«|53 


254  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

rr^inv]  an  unusual  fern,  form  of  the  inf. :  G-K.  45^. 

niD77"l]  may  carry  on  niNl  (EVV.  Ew.  Del.  Di.  al.),  and 
is  for  going,  etc.  (Dr.  206;  Is.  4428^  Jer.  19^2  ^1.).  But  it  is 
more  natural  to  take  it  (Hi.  Di.  Bu.)  as  ||  to  vr\irh. 

9*  pD*^  \sl'\  pD  here  intrans.  =  to  make  profit\  in  15^  22^ 
(sq.  %  35^  (sq.  h)  trans,  to  profit. 

UV  iri!^^lj  OV  ^"^y  as  Ps.  50^8  ^Dy  Yy\\  332  n^i^i  dx  ;  nv-i 

DV  (or  2))  is  to  be  pleased  with  :  it  thus  expresses  rather  less  than 
AV.  RV.  delight  himself  with,  and  rather  more  than  RVm. 
consent  with  (as  Ps.  50^^  EVV.). 

10.  "h  ^V^"^  llS  ^^^>A  p^]  The  line  is  short:  hence 
Bi.  Du.  insert  ^^^^^J?  ^'P^r!  after  137,  which  would  in  itself  be  a 
good  parallel  to  ani^  ''tJON.  Still  the  short  line  may  have  been 
intended  to  make  the  introductory  exhortation  to  attend  more 
emphatic. 

i^irnn  h'^^  "^V^Ol  ^"  ^^^  constr.  oirhhn  with  D«,  i;.  Lex. 
(27^  n.).  When  construed  with  p,  [the  act  or  thing  deprecated 
is  regularly  expressed  by  the  infin.  (e.g.  Gn.  18^^);  there  would 
be  nothing  very  strange  in  nouns  taking  the  place  of  the  infin. 
as  here  in  fE  in  both  *  and  ^  (yC'lD,  ^JV^),  though  the  only 
actual  parallel  in  OT.  is  the  use  of  the  pronoun  in  Jos.  22^9. 
But  the  difference  here  between  nouns  and  infinitives  (i'^'Trj 
fj^iyp)  is  merely  one  of  punctuation ;  and  if  a  word  has  been 
lost  in  ^  (see  below)  an  infinitive  in  that  line  was  almost 
certainly  originally  read,  and  in  that  case  yK'")  in  *  is  naturally 
pointed  as  an  infin.  also]. 

iT;!^")]  [The  force  of  the  ^  in  *  is  extended  to  ^] :  cp.  G-K. 
119M.  Bi.  Be.  Du.  St.  m.  c.  ''^t:6%  to  lengthen  the  short  line, — 
though  the  lengthening  effected,  except  upon  Bi.'s  system 
{Ule  Shadday  medvel),  is  very  slight.  It  is,  however,  an  im- 
provement stylistically,  though  not  perhaps  a  necessary  one 
(see  15^;  but  the  instances  cited  by  Del.  from  Is.  (15^  28^  48^^ 
61"^)  cannot  be  termed  elegancies).  Bu.  m.  c.  p)V  ?V^'^  (cf.^^ 
Tl^yD  hy  DX,  36^^^),  which  naturally  brings  with  it  in  *  VJ^'"!^  for 
Vtn'O.  ffi  fxr)  fjLOL  etr)  (as  though  >^  nWn, — against  the  context) 
evavTL  Kvpiov  aae^Pjaac,  koI  evavri  iravroKpaTopo'^  rapd^at  to 
BUaiov,  which  somewhat  supports  Be.  Du.  in  reading  '^l^b)  [and 


XXXIV.  8-14  255 

Bu.  in  assuming-  a  third  word  in  ^.  The  rhythm  in  %},  Bi.  Be. 
Du.  is  3  :  2  (17^'^  n.);  in  Bu.  it  is  normal — 3  :  3  ;  the  normal 
rhythm  is  also  obtained  if  we  read  pIV  n^iVD,  as  in  8^  ('ii  my), 
with  ffir,  which  has  the  same  phrase  in  both  passages — rapd^ac 
(8^  rapd^ec)  to  SlKatov], 

11.  7i^Q]  I  MS  Reiske,  Grii.  Be.  i^yss,  which  might,  of  course, 
be  right,  but  is  not  necessary  (cf.  'h  TtJ'^  DIK  ^^  Sd3,  Pr.  la^*): 
(GS  have  according  tOy  but  this  may  be  merely  a  paraphrase. 

[rr^h^DI]  ^  Kal  iv  Tpi^(p  =  mN31,  which  would  give  a  very 
poor  sense.] 

'^2^^''!J?2'^]  cause  it  to  Jitidy  overtake y  be/ally  Hif.  of  nxd,  as 
used  in  such  passages  as  31"^,  Dt.  31^^,  Ps.  21^,  Is  10^^. 

12.  D:?2t^  ?lb^]  19*. 

^*iXl^*^^]  the  Hif.,  in  the  sense  act  wickedly  (t\\Q  **  internal" 
Hif.,  G-K.  53^?),  is  a  late  usage :  Dn.  9^  and  Ps.  106^  ^ryiTin  (in 
the  original  passage,  i  K.  8"*^,  liyCi'")).  Bu.  Du.  Be.^  St.  Vcri;, 
which,  as  y'^tJ'in  is  trans,  in  vv.^'^-  ^^,  may  be  right. 

13.  y^^V  IpS]   entrusted  to  him  ;   hv  Ipa  as   36^3,  Nu.  427, 

2  ch.  36-23. 

(1-^1  ^^]  here  and  37^^  might  be  a  poetical  form  for  px 
(properly  an  old  accus.  termination :  G-K.  90/) ;  but  it  is 
more  probably  a  false  punctuation  for  nV")N  =  iV")N  (so  i  MS), 
Bi.  Bu.  Be.  (compare  especially  Pr.  S^^  with  37^^), 

Dtp]  Schl.  Hi.  supply  in  thought  \h)i  from  %  who  hath  laid 
(upon  him),  etc.  ?  ;  but  '•Dl  implies  a  new  sentence  into  which  it 
would  be  very  forced  to  carry  over  the  force  of  yhv-  Be.  would 
inse7't  \hv  after  u^y  which,  of  course,  is  unexceptionable  [giving 
a  real  parallel  to  i?j;  npD ;  but  it  produces  the  doubtful  rhythm 
3  :  4  (21I6  n.)] ;  Di.  Del.  set y  founded [z^^y  Is  44^  (text  doubtful)): 
but  in  this  sense  D*^  would  be  a  weak  word ;  in  20^  (cited  in 
Be."^)  ps  •'{jy  Dns  D-B^  ""30,  the  addition  of  px  ^i>y  makes  the 
case  entirely  different.  Bu.  1??^,  keepethy  Du.  ?3n2,  <<And 
who  attendeth  to  the  whole  world  ?  "  DC^  [sc.  iS? ;  see  next  n.), 
as  23^  al.  EVV.  disposedy  reads  into  Db^  more  than  it  contains  : 
posuity  not  disposuity  is  the  equivalent  of  DK^. 

14.  D^'tp^]    so  Or.Q^^    (Baer,   p.    58):    5    MSS    Or^'-    a^^^; 


256  THE    ROOK    OF   JOB 

cp.  S'  ^^  ^2p  ^'^  Js  to  se^  ones  heart  {i.e.  mind  or  attention) 
7ipon,  to  regard  (1^  [pV),  2^);  ?^  137  S^tJ'n,  to  turn  back  07ie's 
attention  tOy  would,  if  correct,  mean  substantially  the  same. 
Either  inn  or  iriDC^J  would,  in  this  case,  seem  to  be  superfluous : 
omitting-  one  (Ley  omits  inn)  we  get,  **If  he  were  to  set  (or 
turn)  his  attention  on  himself,  and  gather  unto  himself  his 
breath."  But  a  much  better  parallelism  is  obtained  [and  the 
normal  3  :  3  rhythm  restored]  by  omitting  '\':h  (as  originally  a 
marginal  gloss  on  ^^^  cl*',  which  has  found  its  way  by  error  into 
the  text  of  1^^),  and  reading  inn  \h^  yv'  D«  ;  so  Bi.  Bu.  Du.  Be. 
(i)  V /^^]  [as  in  ^  refers  to  God;  but  under  the  influence  of 
the  intrusive  u^J  (see  last  n.),  U  (ad  eum)  referred  it  to  man  : 
and  RV.  actually  substitutes  ''man"  for  ''him"]. 

16.  n^*^^'"^^"^]  "^^^^J  ^^  accented,  can  be  only  the  imper.,  for 
which,  however,  after  DN,  even  if  DS  be  taken  as  expressing  a 
wish  (Ps.  81^  95^  i39^^)>  there  is  no  parallel  (in  Gn.  23^^,  even  if 
the  text  is  correct,  ^^5  precedes  the  imper., — ^'^V^^*  v  nHN  Dfc^) : 
the  least  change  that  is  necessary  is,  therefore,  n5^3,  and  if 
(there  is)  uiiderstanding  (so  Di.  Du.):  but  in  this  case  K^."*.  DX1 
n3''3  would  be  expected,  and  it  is  much  better  to  read  rib^Zl  (Bu. 
Be.).  ^^A'Z  53rU  all  express  a  verb:  but  this  is  scarcely 
evidence  that  they  read  n'ra ;  they  may  be  free  renderings  of 

17.  ^T(\  408  [Gn.   i823  yen  Dj;  p^n^i  nson  fisn,  wilt  thou 

really  sweep  away  the  righteous  with  the  wicked.  Am.  2^^  Pixn 
HNT  pX,  Is  not  this  really  (so)  ?  So  here :  can  one  .  .  .  really 
govern?  or  the  force  of  P|K  may  here  be  expressed  in  English 
by  emphasis,  an  incredulous  can!  Lex.  65^]. 

II^IirT^]  can  is  to  hindy  hind  up,  especially  a  wound  (Hos.  6^ 
al.),  and  the  hair  (Ex.  29^):  here  =  A'^t^/  tinder  control^  fig.  for 
rule.  The  sense  (only  here)  is  peculiar  (cf.  Ti*y,  i  S.  9^^) ;  and 
perhaps  based  on  Is.  3^  6^?n  n\nN  t^7  {f&.  a/3p^^7o?),  though  there 
the  sense  bind  is  clearly  felt,  the  meaning  being,  bind  up  and 
repair  the  ruined  state. 

"1^^^  |T1!^]  [On  the  two  adjectives  acryz^SeTw?,  as  often  in 
/\.rabic,  see]  Ew.  270^;  Del.  [Kon.  iii.  376^]. 

^'^tnn]  2  MSS  y-BH''  {act  wickedly y  as  ^2);  so  also  JJ  3\'n^ 


XXXIV.   T4-T9  257 

(only  misunderstanding  V^t^>T  in  the  sense  of  cottdcmns,  Dt.  25^) ; 

Be.  vv:y^. 

18.  "ibi^n]  read  with  i  MS  (&  (o\ey(ov),  5F,  Mich.  E\v.  Di. 
Bu.  Du.  RVm.  etc.  "i^^Nn.  "ibsn  (the  form  "ibN,  as  Pr.  25^  "ir^X, 
Ezk.  25S  Mass.  and  old  edd.f :  with  prefixes  always  "^bxii,  irDxij) 
is  supposed  to  mean,  Is  there  a  saying  .  .  .  ?  =  Can  it  be 
said  .  .  .  ?  or  (EVV.)  ''  Is  Wfit  to  say  .  .  .  ?  "  ;  but  there  is  no 
parallel  to  this  use  of  the  simple  />//.  c.  (1^'^^N*  2^^  "'3,  Pr.  25^, 
cited  by  Del.,  is  quite  different):  to  express  such  an  idea  w^ould 
require  "ibsn  (cf.  402,  Jer.  7^),  or  '^'^i?p._  (cf.  Est.  78,  2  Ch  19^, 
Gn.  30'^;  Dr.  204  end),  or  ibx^  V^^r\  (cf.'  2  S.  14^^  ^/^  .  Y)r.  202. 
I  with  n.).  Either  "^bXH,  or  Gra.  "^ipx'n,  or  Honth.  "iipxn  (cf. 
V.31),  or  Ley  "i^i<  'p  (cf.  36^3),  would  express  substantially  (and 
correctly)  the  supposed  sense  of  fH  (can  ^T^l  be  addressed  to 
an  earthly  king?  how  much  less  then  canst  thou  condemn  the 
Almighty,  v.^^^?)  :  but  that  the  question  i^b  ^^^  q^j^  I^^^ 
answered  in  the  negative  is  evident  without  further  proof;  and 
this  reading  spoils  the  connection  of  itJ'X  in  1^*  (the  insertion  of 
how  7iiuch  less  to  in  EVV.  in  ^^^  is  obviously  quite  illegitimate). 

Si^**?!]  [for  '2  t^^N%  cp.  2  S.  23^  Nah.  2^.  On  theories  as 
to  the  etymology  of  the  term,  see  Moore  or  Burney  on  Jg.  19^2 ; 
EBi.  s.v.  Belial]. 

19.  15?]  21^^  n.     Du.  proposes  YDH,  sc,  D"'3Q. 

Vy^]  [see  n.  on  361^]. 

[^2D7]  before,  above:  as  Gn.  48^^.] 

[rh'h  rr\iirT\  ^r\^'tT  vt\^'''^  :Db::  VT  ntrv^  ^iDji^^-'^are 

obviously  parallel  lines  ;  in  spite  of  some  corruption  in  20b  (i^^y^s 
*\y\),  "^^^'^  are  almost  as  obviously  such:  between  these  two 
distichs  the  intervening  matter  ^^^-  2fa  should  form  another 
distich  ;  but,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  (i)  the  lines  are  anything  but 
obvious  parallels ;  (2)  the  rhythmical  balance  of  the  lines  is 
doubtful,  for  20a  is  four-  rather  than  three-stressed,  giving  the 
distich  the  very  questionable  rhythm  3  :  4  (21^^  n.);  and 
perhaps  it  may  be  added,  (3)  yn  and  nW  ni^'H  look  like  parallel 
terms  that  should  stand  not  in  the  same  line,  but  in  parallel 
lines.  The  alternative  to  regarding  i»^- 20a  ^^  ^  distich  (Dii.),  is 
(RV.  Bu.)  to  combine  i^'^  with  i^^- ^  and  20a  with  20b.  c  ^^  ^g  ^^ 


258  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

obtain  two  tristichs ;  but  this  is  not  preferable.  Tristichs  are 
at  most  rare  in  Job,  and  that  two  successive  tristichs  should  be 
created,  the  first  by  tacking  on  a  non-parallel  line  at  the  end 
of  a  distich,  and  the  second  hy  prefixing  a  line  to  another  distich, 
would  be  sufficiently  suspicious.  It  is  doubtful  whether  ^^- ^oa 
are,  as  and  where  they  stand,  a  part  of  the  original  text.  (!K 
has  no  translation  of  ^^^  in  Jlf,  for  such  are  not  the  last  words 
of  v.^^ — 6av/xaa6r]vaL  Trpoacaira  avTcbv.  ffi  in  ^^  is  very  free,  if 
really  a  version  of  anything  like  5^ ;  Du.  suggests  that  (&  in 
19-  20  contains  a  translation  of  ^5  (to  rh'b)  rather  than  of  i»^-  20a. 
But  (&  cannot  be  safely  appealed  to  against  the  originality  of 
these  lines.] 

20.  n^**?  n'l^^n]  [Ps.  ng^^  ^^d  {'hn  'n)  Ex.  ii*t:  else- 
where 'i)(n)  ^"in]. 

')'^'2V'^^  DV  Itl^V^"']  a  people  (the  people  of  such  potentates, 
y  19a.  bj  are  shaken  violently,  and  pass  away  (Di.  Del.).  c>y:i  is 
to  s/iake  violently,  of  the  earth,  Ps.  i8^*-^,  in  Hithp.  of  waves 
tossing  themselves^  Jer.  5^2 ;  of  nations  reeling  to  and  fro  (under 
fig.  of  drunkenness),  Jer.  25^^.  But  the  sense  thus  obtained  is 
not  satisfactory:  we  expect,  as  the  subj.  of  iK^yi'*  and  nar,  not 
Dy,  but  the  Dnb>  and  yitJ*  of  ^^*.  Bu.  Be.  Oo.  Honth.  D"'i*V^  (itj> 
fallen  out  after  the  preceding  \^ — )  [Ehrlich  DntJ']  for  DV :  Du. 
DVD  for  Dy.  The  fig.  of  iK'yr  is,  however,  very  strong  for  either 
D"'yiK'  (Bu.)  or  D''"lB^  and  ^ly^  (Du.) :  read  probably  01;^  ''^'7?-'  ^^^X 
are  driven  out  from  a  people  [i.e.  a  people  in  which  such  men 
acquire  pre-eminence),  and  pass  away.  [But  the  introduction 
of  a  special  term  ("  the  mighty")  in  ^o^  without  a  parallel  in  20b 
is  awkward :  and  it  would  be  best,  if  DJ/D  W^V"  be  read  in  ^ob^  to 
emend  2o«.  Richter  proposes  for  20b.  c  ^.^^^^  q^^^,^  ,-,3^,^  ^^  ^^y., 
T3  ^,  And  a  mighty  one  (viz.  God)  removes  them  without 
hand ;  but  this  by  introducing  a  term  for  God  as  the  subj.  in  20° 
spoils  the  effect  of  the  phrase  T3  >^.  Till  something  better 
than  this  is  proposed,  it  is  perhaps  safest  to  assume  that  20b.  c 
each  contained  a  term  for  the  classes  mentioned  in  ^^'  ^  To 
avoid  the  objection  taken  to  iK^y:''  read  iVji^^. ;  Bu.  thought  of 
y3%  but  rightly  rejected  the  act.  vb.  on  the  ground  that  God  is 
ke.pt  in  the  background.] 


XXXIV.  19-24  ^59 

'^^'Ih^  1'^'^D*''^]  I  MS  niD'«1,  another  TD^"),  another  Dn^^N*. 
The  3rd  pi.  can  be  explained  (as  4^^  6^  7^  etc.)  by  G-K.  144^. 
But  either  Be.  D^T3N  n^D^I,  or  Du.  St.  ")'3N  Tpp  (the  subj.  being 
God),  or  Bu.  1^3t<  "ipV],  is  preferable— the  last  being-  the  neatest 
and  best. 

Tl  ^b]  [cp.  Dn.  2^^  ]>r2  n!)  "t  ps  n-ir:inn  n  iv  '•  not  by 

human  hands,  but  by  something  very  different,  viz.  Divine 
agency.  Similarly  Dn-*  .13  )bn  i6)  V:!*!  1D3  n^isnn,  La.  4^^ :  and, 
with  DDN  in  place  of  i6,  Dn.  8^5  i^tj;'.  -i*.  dDN3  ;  cp.  n.  on  a!?  k^k 
nsi,  2o2<5]. 

23.  "nV  D^ip^  Xr^^fc^  ^y  b^S  *•:]]  usually  taken  to  mean.  He 
doth  not  long  (niy  as  Gn.  46^9  my  n&<1V  bv  1^),  a  rare  usage) 
consider  a  man  (?]}  Q^^\  sc.  13?;  see  on  v.^^) :  Di.,  objecting 
that  this  says  too  little.  He  doth  not  s^zll  (after  he  has  done  the 
deed, — ''erstnoch")  consider  a  man;  Hi.  De.,  taking  D^b'  in 
the  military  sense  which  it  has  in  i  K.  20^^  (h)j  ID^K^^l  lO^K'  "JDK^I 
l^yn),  He  doth  not  long  (iiy  again  as  Gn.  46^9)  at/ack  a  man. 
But  the  Tiy  in  either  case  is  awkward  and  unsatisfactory:  the 
first  two  renderings  give  a  poor  sense ;  and  the  third  gives  one 
neither  suggested  by  the  context  nor  probable  (hi^  !?$<  i^^rh 
CS*iJ'D3).  Read  with  Reiske,  Wr.  Bu.  Be.*^  Du.  IVi^  D^b';  (Be.^ 
lyio  D'm\  equally  suitable  though  the  pers.  subj.  has  the  support 
of  the  context :  Du.  Be.  al.  ^Vio  i;^';),  He  doth  not  (like  a  human 
judge)  appoint  a  stated  time  {\  S.  138  f'SlttC'  (IDN  or  Db)  "lEJ'N  ^VyS) 
for  a  man  (to  appear,  viz.,  for  judgment,  ^sbj, 

[tDDtr??^!  ^b^"S«  l^nS']  The  idiom  is  unusual ;  but  it  is 
unwise  to  substitute  nx  for  7N  (Ehrlich),  since  this  only  half 
recovers  the  commoner  idiom  'd3  nx  NU  (Ps.  14^^)  or  nu,  N^3n 
'd3  Dy  (14^22*,  Is.  314,  Ec.  11^).] 

24.  i^T]  Aram,  for  pj,  as  Ps.  2^  [Is.  24^^:  see  Isaiah^  p. 
470]. 

□"."^•.niDl  82  n. 

^yr^  b^7]  a  short  circumstantial  clause  introduced  by  a 
negative  of  the  same  type  as  8^^  24^^  etc.  (Dr.  164).  [Here  the 
phrase  means  :  without  (the  need  of)  investigation  :  in  36^^ 
as  also  in  5*  9^® :  without  (the  possibility)  of  investigation 
(Bu.).] 


26o  THE    LOOK    OF    JOB 

IT^^^^I]  in  the  older  Heb.  TDVn  is  lit.  to  "make  \.o  stand'' 
in  the  later  Heb.  it  is  used  more  formally  in  the  sense  of  to  set 
or  place ;  cf.  Dn.  1 1^^- 1^-  u ;  LOT^  535,'  503,  No.  4.     Bu.  1"^^^ 

25.  1^V?D  t]  an  Aramaism  (as  Dn.  4^*,  and  often  in  Syr.)  = 
Heb.  nb'i'D.  [To  avoid  the  Aramaism  Ehrlich,  assuming-  haplo- 
graphy  of  D,  reads  D.^^^V?  °T2^] 

[nS*'/]  ace.  of  time,  in  the  niglit :  cp.  -ip3,  Ps.  5* ;  DnnV,  Ps. 
916:  G-K.  118/.] 

26.  D^^XI^"!  nnn]  instead  of  \.\\q  wicked,  which  is  supposed 
to  mean  like  the  wicked,  as  if  they  were  wicked  (U  quasi  impios), 
treating   them    as    common    malefactors ;    [and   Ehrlich   would 
even   make   DipDD  in    ^   synonymous    with    nnn   in   this   sense, 
emending-  D'NI  to  D^yi  ||  nU'-'"i].     But  this  would  imply  that  the 
D^T33  were  themselves  not  wicked  :   besides,  nnn  nowhere  else 
means  like.     The  text  must  thus  be  at  fault.    Bi.i  Bu.  inron  nnn 
D^ytD,  His  wrath  shattereth  (Is.  9^)  the  wicked.     The  emenda- 
tion [which  restores  to  ^^  the  normal  3  :  3  rhythm  and  good 
parallelism  without,  like  the  emendation  next  noticed,  destroy- 
ing the  normal  rhythm  in  v.^^]  is  a  good  one :   whether  it  is 
right  or  not  is  more  than  we  can  say.     Be.^  D'V'^'i  DFinn'J  ^X3T 
(nnnp, /rom  their  place ^  as  Ex.   lo^^.   Zee.  6^^^,  with  nWo^sni 
in  2^^ :  this  in  itself  is  also  good  ;  but  ^^^  is  rather  short.     Other 
more   radical   emendations    do    not  commend  themselves.     G 
omits  2*^,  and  for  ^^"^^  has  :   6  yvcopL^cop  [thus  not  expressing 
p!?]  avTOiv  TCL  epya,  eafieaev  Se  aaelSeh,  oparol  Se  [A  +  iyevopTo] 
evavTiov  avrou,  whence  Bi.'-^  obtains  two  distichs :   iifp  D^"i^2D  yi^ 
:d^si  n)pD2  npDD  n'vtn  oy'T  :nr\>^2VD  i-d^  'd  -ipn;  Be.^,  keep- 
ing  24  as  it  is,  omits  -^  to  nW,  and  then  reads  :  Dycn  nnn  ^N3T1 
:  D^Ni  Cipm  Di:;spD  (or  D'P'9"iJ  :   CV'jn,  after  Houb.   (so  also  Oo. 
St.);   for  D'D^Dl  {T>u.), fissures,  ruins  (common  in  Aram.),  see 
Am.  611. 

[D^b^"^  tUlptT;!]  The  phrase  seems  rather  weak ;  but  neither 
D'^yn  (Ehrlich  ;  see  above)  nor  DSQ")  (Wr.)  is  a  probable  sub- 
stitute for  D\^"i.] 

27.  p  hv  y^^\  usually  regarded  as  a  variant  of  t?  hv  ^3, 
Because  (Gn.  18^  etc.  ;  Lex.  475<^) ;  but  Di.  supposes  p  ^y  to 
point  on  to  ^8  t^s^nij,  "who  therefore  have  turned  aside  from 


XXXIV.  24-29  26l 

after  him,  ,  ,  ,  in  order  to  brings''  etc.  (this,  however,  is  really 
nothing  more  than  a  statement  of  the  literal  sense  of  p  hv  ItJ'N, 
and  an  explanation  of  the  manner  in  which  it  (or  p  hv  ^3)  comes 
to  mean  Because;  see  Lex.  I.e.) :  in  either  case  ^^  expresses  the 
intention  of  the  acts  described  in  ^^  ;  the  men  in  question  so  act 
with  the  intention  of  challenging  God  to  assert  Himself.  ^  oti 
for  p  i5V  -Jirx,  whence  Bi.  St.  omit  p  h^\  but  the  rendering  is 
not  evidence  that  (S  did  not  read '{2  hv  I  the  translators  of  EVV. 
render  Because,  and  they  certainly  read  p  hv* 

28.  fc^^nn?]  whether  this  is  dependent  on  p  hv  or  on  the 
verb  in  2^,  the  meaning  is  the  same :  the  v.  expresses  (as  ex- 
plained above)  the  intention  of  the  actions  described  in  2^. 

V^V]  =  v!'X  (Lex.  4i«,  758rz),  cf.  Gn.  i^  :  hardly  =  «/»  tOy 
(for  which  Di.  quotes  Is.   17^  31^  2  S.  15*,  2  K.  25-^). 

ilpi/!i"l]  a  different  word  might  have  been  expected  [S 
cnAlJ..  .  .  .  cnZcA*  :  ffi  om.];  Du.  suggests  n0  (Ps.  18^  341^ 

402  1022  al.)  or  nmv  (Ps.  1441*,  Is.  24I1,  Jer.  14^  46121);  [cp. 
8^n.]. 

r^tZr^  .  •  •  1]  after  \^>27h,  as  33^7 :  see  Dr.  §  118. 

29.  [Both  lines  are  conditional  sentences  without  conditional 
particles  (G-K.  159^.):  for  the  rhetorical  question  as  the 
apodosis,  cp.  9^2  u^o  231^.] 

tOp'C^'']  [may  be  punctuated  as  Qal  Opf%  is  still,  i.e.  does 
not  interfere  (cp.  Ps.  83^,  Is.  62^) :  even  if  punctuated  t:pr* 
(IH),  it  still]  may  mean  showeth  quietness  (37^^,  Is.  7*  57^^  = 
Jer.  4923) ;  but  the  Hif.  may  be  intended  here  to  express  giveth 
quietness  (cf.  Ps.  94!^).  [Yahuda  [JQR  xv.  713)  interprets 
D^pB^''  after  Arab.  Li-c),  casts  down,  causes  to  fall.  \ 

^?^Tl  [To  g:ain  a  more  direct  antithesis  to  iDpK^N  Hi.  Del. 
Be."  (but  not  Be.i*^)  emend  V5J»T  to  tiT")->  causeth  disquiet  (cp. 
Is.  i4i6)_'<eine  VerschHmmbesserung"  (Bu.).  Ehrlich  :  V'jiT, 
if  he  be  still,  who  can  be  saved?]. 

^2")n\r;']  Bu.  131D:^,  who  will  correct  him?  (402).  Wr.  Be.*^ 
(but  not  Be.*^)  [^3^r^,  from  nnc^  (cp.  37^),  when  he  removes  the 
condemned  (lit.  hides  the  face,  viz.  of  the  prisoner),  who  can 
release  him  ?]. 


262  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

29, 30.  Pi:n  Difc^  ^^^"2  ''* :  in;^  nns^  hv^  ^i:i  hy^ '"" 

:  DV  '^trpQ?^  *']  ^^  Both  towards  {or  against :  sc.  he  hideth  his 
face)  a  nation,  and  towards  (or  against)  a  man,  aHke ;  s^*  That 
a  godless  man  reign  not,  ^  That  there  be  no  snares  of  the  people 
(to  lure  them,  viz.  to  destruction).  The  use  of  |D  is  in  itself 
quite  regular,  both  in  *  {Lex.  s.v,  p,  7b  («))  and  ^  (cy  ^"i^bp  = 
Dj;  ^l^•ipb  nvnp,  as  i  K.  I5l^  Is.  7^  al. :  Lex.  s.v.  jd,  7b  (^)) ;  but 
the  sense  of  both  ~^^  and  ^^^  is  forced.  Bu.  regards  ^9^'  as  a  gloss, 
intended  to  state  expressly  that  ^oa.  b  jy  applicable  to  an  in- 
dividual (Job),  not  less  than  to  a  nation :  he  then  continues 
(connecting  with  -^^)y  after  0  {^aaCkeuwv),  ^  {^"^h^  'rlP^)'  "^  (^"^ 
regnare  facit)  S)3n  DIS  Tlj^D!?,  and  then  fills  up  the  short  ^ob  by 
prefixing  i'w'O  :  '<  When  he  maketh  a  godless  man  king,  (Even) 
a  ruler  out  of  the  snares  (fig.  for  destroyers)  of  the  people  "  (or, 
alternatively  for  ^o^^  UV  'p.^'VO  l^i^Vp,  "a  perverse  one,  of  the 
oppressors  of  the  people  ").  But,  as  the  verbs  in  2^*-  ^  are  sing., 
would  there  be  any  need  to  add  a  note  to  point  out  that  the 
reference  was  to  an  individual,  as  well  as  to  a  people?  Du., 
rejecting  S]3n  Dlt?  as  a  gloss  intended  to  explain  what  the 
Dy  '^\>p  are,  makes  a  distich  out  of  ^^'  ^o :  "i  r;  Dl.x  hv^  ^1i  hv\ 
Dy  ^K'pbr?  rf:>m  (or  iy;),  "But  he  watches  over  (8^)  a  people 
and  over  men,  That  no  snare  of  the  people  reign  "  {p  in  "'tJ^i?bD 
partitive,  as  ^0"^,  27^  n.).  Be.^  prps.  IpQ^  for  ins  so  St.: 
[Richter  nnx  for  nn"  (int<  Dn5<  =  individual,  and  conjecturally 
prefixes  to  ^^^  Dm^'''C3  IpD^  J<im ;  But  (whatever  may  seem  to  be 
the  case,  ^^*-  ^)  he  visiteth  in  equity,  Both  nations  and  in- 
dividuals]. 

[D"Tt^]  commonly  understood  by  modern  interpreters  to 
denote  here  the  individual  in  antithesis  to  ^13,  a  nation  (see  last 
n.),  though  U  super  gentes  et  super  omnes  homines  (cp.  Du.  as 
cited  in  last  n.)  treats  in^  D1S<  as  a  larger  coniTnufiity  than  "'ij. 
DIX,  properly  a  collective,  so  far  retained  in  Hebrew  its  original 
character  that  it  never  developed  a  pi.  (ct.  Phcen.  DDIN),  in- 
dividuals of  the  human  race  being  commonly  indicated  by  mx  p, 
pi.  DIS  ""^a,  as  individuals  of  the  bovine  kind  were  indicated  by 
*1p3  p,  lp3  ""^a.  Nevertheless  the  sing.  DIK  does  at  times  refer 
not  to  the  race,  but  to  individuals  of  it,  and  may  sometimes  be 


XXXIV.  29-32  263 

idiomatically  rendered  in  English  by  anyone:  see,  e.^.,  Lv.  1- 
13"-.  It  is,  however,  a  different  matter  for  this  properly  collective 
term  to  express  the  idea  of  the  individual  m  contrast  to  a 
collectivity  such  as  nation ;  and  the  dubious  nature  of  the 
Hebrew  text,  and  the  scarcely  less  dubious  emendations  hitherto 
proposed,  leave  it  doubtful  whether  DIN  ^yi  ^li  h'^  is  the  original 
text,  and,  if  so,  whether  it  means  towards  a  station  or  towards 
ati  individual.^ 

31-32.  *'For  did  one  (ever)  say  to  God  (emph.),  I  have 
borne  (punishment),  without  offending  (so  Ew.  Hengst.  Di. 
Reuss :  Rashi,  Ges.  /  will  not  offend \  but  in  this  case  n^y 
would  be  expected) :  Beyond  (that  which)  I  see,  do  thou  teach  me ; 
If  I  have  done  unrighteousness,  I  will  do  it  no  more."  "^PN^  is, 
of  course,  the  pf.  with  n  interrog.  :  ^^'^^  is  prefixed  for  emphasis, 
cp.  (also  before  n)  Neh.  1327  yCK'jn  D3^,  Jer.  22^5,  and  (before 
>3)  Is.  2815- 1«,  Mic.  5*,  (before  ry'oh)  i  S.  208^.  The  subj.  of  lON 
is  "ipi^n  (21-^2  302^:  see  G-K.  144^).  [Other  interpretations  of 
the  v.  really  require  "^^^[l  to  be  differently  punctuated,  or 
emended  :  "'^J^^,  ©,  Du.  (see  below) ;  ">bK  (Reiske,  Ley) ;  iDNni' 
(Bi.);  ION  ^^  ^N  '3(Be.^(alt.),  Richter;  cp.  S  1aiX1>  l^Q-fiiD 

bnn^^  '^\^  without  offending',  cf.  Ps.  26^  Lv.  i^^  (Dr. 
162).  i>?n,  in  late  Heb.,  is  to  deal  corruptly ^  harm^  offend  (Neh. 
i^  t) ;  elsewhere  in  OT  of  material  ruin  or  destruction  ;  cf.  17^ ; 
also  Aram,  i'sn,  to  hurty  destroy^  Dn.  ^^^  62^,  Ezr.  6^2 1^  Hithp.  to 
be  destroyed,  Dn.  2**  627  7I*  f  ;  K^un,  Dn.  623  harm  (of  an  offence 
against  a  king).      [Richter  nrnx  ^h  with  ^noC'X  for  "TINIJ'J.] 

rWW^  ^^Vhl]  apart  from  (Gn.  41**):  for  the  st.  c.  before 
a  rel.  cl.,  with  ellipse  of  that  which,  cf.  Jer.  2^,  Ps.  65^  (G-K. 
130^).  (&  (6)  avev  ifiavTOV  C^V^^)  oyfrofiacy  crv  Bel^ov  fioi.  Du. 
Be.,  however,  emend  the  verses  so  as  to  make  them  contain  a 
confession  of  sin  :  'nKtS'3  (or  Be.  lOK  iil^i'N)  nokn  hiA-h^  ^3 
(Be.  after  U  si  erravi  ^HN^n  DN)  nrnx :  DV  (j^nN  i6\Be.  'n«fe^3nn) 
':i  ^n^< :  If  (there  is)  one  that  saith  to  God,  "I  have  lifted 
myself  up,  I  will  no  more  deal  corruptly ;  I  see  it  {i.e.  I  see  that 
I  have  sinned,  and  deserve  punishment,  but  admitting  that  he 
'does  not  know  if  nrnx  is  right':  Be.  If  I  have  sinned),  do 
thou  teach  me  (sc.  how  I  may  escape  the  consequences  of  my 


264  THE    BOOK    OF   JOB 

sin),  If  I  have  done  unrighteousness,  I  will  do  it  no  more." 
According-  to  Du.,  in  ^^*  t^'''  must  be  either  understood  or 
inserted  ;  but  in  either  case  '•^r^'?  ^^'^^  ^^  is  extraordinary  Heb. 
for  *Mf  one  saith  to  God";  in  ^Tj^i  ^3n«,  ^2  is  dittographed, 
and  •'ny  yields  ny. 

33.  **  Is  he  to  recompense  thee  according  to  thy  (emph.) 
judgment,  that  thou  refusest  it  (art  dissatisfied  with  what  He 
does  do)  ?  (I  say  this),  for  i/iou  must  choose,  and  not  I  (who 
am  satisfied);  Say,  then,  what  thou  knowest "  (t'.e,  propose  a 
juster  system  of  recompense) !  So  Di.  Del.  Bu.  "JoyD  :  cf. 
DV  =  in  the  77iind  or  jiidgfuent  of  (9^  10^^  27^^) ;  and  DV?*  Gn. 
4l32  and  2  S.  328  n:3N  Vp-qD  uh^V  ^V  '"'  DVp  ^naijDDI  ^33X  ^pj. 

n^^T'ti'^*']  the  fem.  sf.,  with  the  force  of  a  neuter,  referring 
to  an  object  understood  from  the  context  (cp.  Nu.  23^^,  i  S.  1 1^  ; 
andseeG-K.  135/):  Bu.  Du.  Be.  D?r\  An  obj.  ofi^pSD  is  much 
desiderated:  Bi.i,  cleverly,  riDND  hi^' '^^il  ^D.  Du.  Be.'^  (Be.^ 
'*sed  1.  prb.  JE")  (Be.'^  invy  or  itOQD'b)  in;.Nn  DNrj  '2  dW:  -lov^n 
*'  Shall  he  on  thy  account  [?]  recompense,  that  he  refuse  {Dass  er 
verwurfe:  but  ?  for  DND  ^3)  his  (the  penitent  sinner  of  ^^, 
according  to  Du.'s  view  of  that  v.)  desire  (to  be  forgiven)?" 
Against  the  sense  of  "jOyD ;  and  otherwise  far-fetched.  [Richter 
places  131  nyT*  riDI  before  "joyDn,  and  supplies  the  words  with 
a  parallel  line  TlX  UD'J'np  nx"jri,  treating  the  distich  thus  obtained 
as  the  conclusion  of  the  disputant's  challenge  to  God  (begun  in 
3^^).  The  remainder  of  ^-^  (from  "l^yDH  to  "•^^"Ni'^)  contains  Elihu's 
comment  on  the  challenge :  here  Richter  reads  xh"^""  for  r^rh^'^ 
and  ^n{<  for  ^:n  ;  and  renders.  Appear  to  dispute  with  me, 
And  say  what  thou  knowest ;  Must  he  according  to  thy 
judgment  repay  (das  Regiment  fiihren),  if  something  does  not 
please  thee.  So  that  thou  shouldest  choose  and  not  the  Lord. 
Highly  conjectural,  and  ""nN*  is  against  the  usage  of  the  book, 
excepting  in  28"^.  The  last  objection  could  be  avoided  by 
reading  (with  Ley)  ^^  for  '':{<.] 

35.  ^"^?trn]  with  ^—  as  Jer.  3'^  (Q-K.  53/^).  Here  an  inf. 
abs.  Hif.,  with  the  force  of  a  substantive,  as  Jer.  3^^  (unless  nyi 
be  read),  and  i'ti'^n,  Jb.  252  (see  n.),  h'2^r\2  (Olsh.  §  191c, 
P'  359)  B^'  Du.)  is  not  an  improvement. 


XXXIV.  32-36  265 

36.  ""It^t]  if  correct  (as  ^2K,  my  father  (U  pater  mi),  is  out 
of  the  question),  can  be  explained,  it  seems,  only  as  by  Wetzst. 
(see  his  long  note  in  Del.  ad  loc.)  as  i  impf.  sgf.  from  Arab. 
baj'm,  properly  to  co??ie  in^  especially  as  a  refugee  or  suppliant 

(  =  Heb.  "»3 :  cf.  J.ri- J  »  tJj^'^)'  ^"^  ^^^"  *°  entreat ;  in  common 
use  in  the  Hauran  in  this  sense  (pf.  bity  bi7ia^  /,  w<?,  have  en- 
treated; impf. yedi,  tebi,  tabm  ({em.)y  abi\  p\ur. yebu, yaben  {fern.), 
tebt^j  taben  (fem.),  nebi'.  his  collection  of  Hauran  poems,  says 
Wetzst.,  contains  many  examples  of  these  forms).  If  this 
explanation  is  right,  '•nN  will  mean  here,  /  pray  (God)  that  Job 
may  be  tried.  But  the  explanation  would  be  more  satisfactory 
if  to  entreat  were  not  (as  appears  to  be  the  case)  a  relatively 
modern  dialectical  sense  ^ibayya.  ['3,  in  '3"1N  '3,  is  explained  by 
Wetzst.  from  the  same  J :  properly,  an  entreaty  to  my  lord! 
=  I  pray  my  lord  (cf.  Lex.  io6«,3),  but  is  otherwise  explained 
by  Kohler  in  ZATW,  1916,  26 f.  ;  cp.  ib.  216.]  A  wish  is  also 
expressed  by  ST,  3r^;  \r\'2\  t^^PV*^"^  i<3Nl  JiQ  fc^i^yi  (with  a  double 
rendering  of  ^?^5),  or,  according  to  another  reading,  W'2V 
2i>N  "in^nn ;  and  if  we  emend  with  Perles  D«  [If  only  ...  as 
Ps.  139^9).  *  ^  oh  fjLTjv  Be  aWa  [txaOe  'Id)^),  whence  Hi.  i^^wS;  (  = 
howbeity  as  in  late  Hebrew  as  Dn.  lo^-^i,  see  Lex.)y  Sgf.  Bi. 
th^  (as  2^  58  al.);  <S  A^^^^^,  of  a  truth,  whence  Mich.  Bu. 
(''possibly")  i^^<  (328);  Gra.  DiTpN.  Bu.  om.  ^3{<  (so  Oo. 
Grimme,  St.)  as  dittographed  from  ^^^  3VX.  Du.  (after  ^  /xdOe) 
W  for  'IDT:  Ah  (assuming  "Jt^  to  be  a  particle  expressing  a 
wish),  that  Job  would  let  himself  be  warned  for  ever ! 

pt^  '^tl^i^l  nmil^n  hv\  There  are  many  cases  in  which 
3  has  the  force  of  in  the  capacity  of—  as  (Lex.  3,  73.,  P-  88), 
and  some  {ib.  7d)  in  which  (unless  D  should  be  read)  it  denotes 
in  the  form  of  as  in  a  comparison,  Ps.  37^0  and  102^  jK^j;3  'h'2 
(but  |:^V3>  Is.  51^);  but  this  passage  ('' by  reason  of  answers 
in  the  capacity  of  naughty  men")  and  36^^  go  beyond 
these;  and  it  is  better  to  read  ''C^3N'D  by  reason  of  answers 
like  (those  of)  naughty  men  (d  pregnant  as  in  Ps.  18'^*,  Is. 
29*  63'^:  Lex.  455a);  so  2  MSS,  Ol.  Be.  St.  (ffi  ^airep  can 
hardly  be  cited  for  2:  RV.  reads  '3,  but  still  has  like\), 
[nuVJTl   as   21^^;    but   the   absence   of  the    suffix  here  is   sus- 

41 


266  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

picious.]  ffi  for  nmi'Tl  ^y,  fir)  Sw?  ai/TaTroAfpio-ti^  =  3C'n"?X ; 
S  *CLA-*aAlD  Wo  =  3;:'nn;-i5ST ;  yj  ne  desinas  =  ninv'n-^« ;  E  as 
fH.  Gra.  after  5i  3K'nn''"!5N1,  "  and  lei  him  not  he  recko7ied  among 
naughty  men"  which,  as  Bu.  remarks,  would  follow  well  after 
Du.'s  ^nr  in  ^ 

37.  pDD'^  'i:'*:''!]  so.  VS)3,  as  272^  (psjj;),  Nu.  24l^  La.  2^^ 
(D^Q3),  which,  as  the  v.  is  very  short,  is  probably,  with  Bu.,  to 
be  inserted  after  pDD\  Ley,  Be.^  St.  omit  the  two  words  m.  c. 
[they  are  perhaps  a  gloss  on  v.^^;  Bi.  Du.  omit  also  yK^D;  but 
»  is  rhythmically  better  with  than  without  'd]. 

ni;;')]  cf.  on  3321. 


CHAPTER    XXXV. 

2.  n^^n]  nXT  points  on  to  ^  ...  -3.     f)  a^j^n,  as  33^0  132*  al. 
h^'Q  "^p"Tl*  r\"^?2t^]  (Or)  sayest  thou,   '*  My  righteousness 

is  more  than  God('s)  "  ?  so  Del. ;  and  Ew.  substantially,  but  treat- 
ing niDS  as  a  subordinate  circ.  cl.,  '•*■  thinking  that  .  .  ."  Di. 
Bu.  Du.  **  Or  callest  thou  it,  *  My  righteousness  before  [|0, 
4^^^  n.]  God  '  ?  that,"  etc.  :  mtDX  (which  does  not  by  itself  mean 
call)  for  (or  n^)  h  mo«  ;  [cp.  h  "10X3,  to  he  called,  Is.  4'  ig^^  61®] ; 
the  ellipse,  however,  makes  the  construction  hard.  [On  either 
view  the  style  is  awkward  and  "lOKn  O  .  .  .  mOK  is  scarcely 
an  elegance.]  ffi  {BUaco^;  elfit),  &E¥  (iustior  sum),  t.e  (unless 
the  VV.  paraphrase)  ^riip'iy ;  so  Ol.  Be. 

3.  pD^]  cf.  153  222. 

^h]  indirect  narration  (without  ^3)  after  HD:  cf.  22^^^  Ps. 
64*;  and  see  G-K.  I57«.  The  indirect  changes  here  into  the 
direct  narration  (i^^yx) :  the  opposite  change  in  192^  fH  22^^^  JK 
[with  ^••yK  no,  cp.  i>^jn3  no,  21^^].     Gra.  Du.  Be.  St.  Bu.  v. 

■^rit^IDllTD]  more  than  my  (hypothetical)  sin  —  more  than  if 
I  had  sinned:  cf.  Ps.  182^.  Perhaps  (Bu.)  ^Nt^no  (the  inf.  as 
Ezk.  33^2  end).  [Ehrlich  avoids  these  rather  doubtful  locutions 
by  reading  in  ^b  \iKDn  DK  i>yE)K  HD,  cp.  f^ ;  but  is  this  probable 
before  v.^?] 

4.  ^r^  "yi^'Crb^]  In  prose  inT   'b   y^T\  (i  K.   i2«-9-i«  al.). 
1^"^V"\  rib^l]  \^  Tin  nC'^K^  riNi:  cp.  32^  (if  vyn  and  not  D'-tJ'^X 

is  original  there).  Be.^  prefers  yi,  thought:  and  thy  thoughts 
with  thee\. 

S  D^'pnU^]  [3628  37I8.21  (all  Elihu):  in  Job  elsewhere  only 

38-]. 

6.  nn-7yDn"n^]    presupposing   >VBn  (G-K.    64c),    though 

the  form  in  use  is  always  i'i'S^  etc.     Rd.,  probably,  H'^n. 

367 


268  THE    BOOK    OF   JOB 

^'2]  stronger  than  ^h  (y^^  22^^),  [which  is  read  here  by  2  MSS: 
cp.  S  cnl]. 

8.  U  supplies,  for  the  sense,  in  •  nocebil,  in  ^  adiuvahit', 
so  EVV. 

9-  D^'PVl,^^]  the  pi.  in  an  intensive  sense  (G-K.  124^),  as 
Am.  3^.  [But  a  personal  term  D^'^it^'j;  (MS^^"'  ^^^ ;  cp.  Jer.  22^) 
is  suggested  by  the  ||  in  ^  so  ^^T  SX  F.] 

VV^**]  '*  Whether  this  is  rightly  distinguished  as  Hif.  (for 
*  to  raise  a  cry'  (G-K.  53^),  so  only  here),  we  must  leave  to  the 
linguistic  feeling  of  the  scribe  who  inserted  the  •<"  (Bu.). 

0*^^*^]  D''3l  so  constantly  means  ''many"  that  it  could 
hardly  have  suggested  the  idea  oi great  nieji',  it  is  doubtful  (in 
the  sense gnindcBvi)  even  in  32^ ;  and  in  the  sg.  though  used  with 
collectives  (as  Dy,  Sip,  N3V),  it  is  otherwise  very  rare  (3"i  "^^^ 
Ps.  48^),  except  where  it  =  chiefs  chief  officer^  as  D'TI^D  3")  (in 
Jer.  and  2  K.  25  for  the  earlier  D^n^D  IC^ofGn.),  ^3n  "IPD  ^31, 
Jer.  39^^  (Lex.  913).  If  correct,  it  is  thus  in  any  case  an  unusual 
sense.     Hence  Bu.  (''perhaps"),  Be.   Nichols,  D^V"!  (as  ^^j  j  or 

nn;23  (as  342*). 

10.  ""jljir  .  .  .  n'pJSt]  so  ^  (with  fie  in  ")  511J:  S  .  .  .  1"i9fJ 
^3TO;  so  Bu.  Oo.  St.  The  change  does  not  seem  necessary: 
in  1^  an  individual  {^'^^^  :  G-K.  144^)  speaks  for  himself;  in  " 
he  says  what  is  applicable  to  himself  only  as  one  among  other 
men. 

11.  ^2?V^]  =  13B^X^  (G-K.  68^),  and  probably  an  error  for 
it.     (S  0  Biopi^cov  fJL€,  whence  Klo.  l^psp,  who  distinguishes  us 

fro7ti^''  etc.,  which  "deserves  consideration"  (Bu  ),  and  may  be 
right. 

'i::^3n*'  •  •  •  i]Dr.  117;  g-k.  uex. 

12.  Dtl^]  [some  (cp.   Bu.)  postulate   a  temporal  sense  (cp. 

J)   for   DC'    here,    as    in    23"^ ;    Lex.    does    not    recognize    the 

meaning,  and  it  is  strange  that  if,  in  Hebrew  as  in  Arabic,  the 
particle  was  temporal,  this  meaning  should  be  so  slightly  and 
doubtfully  attested:  G.-B.  cite  for  it  Ps.  14'^  35!^  66^  132^^ 
but  in  Ps.  132^'''  the  sense  is  clearly  local;  in  the  remaining 
passages,  as  in  these  passages  in  Job,  the  temporal  sense,  if 


XXXV.  6-15  269 

established,  would  be  the  more  natural ;  though  here  in  par- 
ticular Ko.  (iii.  373/t)  feels  that  DC*  approaches  an  hiferential 
force]. 

^XVlV^  b^^l]  Du.  (cp.  Peake)  thinks  this  clause  should,  if 
the  V.  be  in  place,  stand  at  the  end  of  the  v.  ;  but  since  such  a 
transposition  would  entirely  destroy  the  balance  of  the  v.,  it 
cannot  be  regarded  as  a  solution  of  the  difficulties  sug-gested 
by  the  awkwardness  of  the  style  (see  above).  If  this  is  to  be 
improved,  it  should  rather  be  by  emendation  of  ^,  so  that  it 
yields  a  natural  reason  for  n^r  N^l  i  C)[n]^V">>  because  of  the  pride 
of  their  thoughts  {or ^  ptirposesx  Ps.  139^-^^),  would  be  easy,  but 
not  altogether  satisfactory.] 

13.  n^^nUr*']  KVJ'  is  masc.  :  rd.  probably  ^r}p''  (Du.  Oo.  St. 
Bu.  Be.^  alt.).  Bi.  Du.  ("  perhaps  ")  Be.^  alt.  insert  rSb'  before 
S'^i^'  (cf.  D.JJ  riDb',  Pr.  17^) ;  but  the  more  general  ^\^  is  preferable. 
Ley,  Be.^'  DWr  15<. 

14.  ''^  ^t>l]  =  how  much  less,  when  .  .  .  [Lex.  \s.v.  C]X  2]), 
as  Ezk.  15^:  so  *'how  much  more,  when  .  .  .  ,"  Pr.  21^7,  2  S. 
/^^^- \  cp.  '•a  P]N1,  I  S.  23^,  2  K.  5^^;  Hi.  Del.  here  and  in  Neh. 
9^^  take  ^3  C]x  as  =  yea,  when  \Lex.  s.v.  ^3  5]n]. 

'^::"^')irr\]  ''(that)  thou  beholdest  him  not."  Indirect  nan, 
as  ^*.  [The  closeness  of  i:")!::']!  to  nmL*"  is  a  little  suspicious; 
but  ^Div^^  (Bi.)  would  be  equally  so,  and  would  find  very  pre- 
carious support  in  the  Kal  acoaec  /jl6  of  (S's  paraphrase  of  ^^-  ^^.] 

^1]  Perl.  Du.  (taking  the  words  as  Elihu's)  Be.  St.  nn,  Be 
still  (  =  be  resigned),  for  n,  as  Ps.  37^  mn'^i?  Dn  (il  1^  i^hnnm). 

l7  V binni]  ^7'^  (from  h^n)  only  here  to  7vait,  hence  Bu.  Be. 
either  ^^  ^^"inn""!  (Ps.  37^)  or  (from  J  ^n^)  S'H'in}  or  ^^]r^\  How- 
ever, the  Hithp.  means  to  7vait  only  in  Ps.  37^;  the  Qal  has 
the  same  meaning,  Jg.  3^^,  Mic.  i^^:  so  we  can  hardly  be  sure 
that  the  Po'lel  had  not  the  same  meaning  as  well. 

15.  "ID^^  IpQ  rt^"^D  nn^l]  The  pointing  and  accentuation 
of  P.^^  show  that  the  punctuators  made  two  clauses  of  the  line, 
understanding  some  word  after  pj< ;  and  had  no  intention  of 
adopting  the  impossible  construction  of  connecting  pN  and  ^P.Q. 
2r  n'U}-^  lyON  nin  i^h  ^1^*2  onx  pDI  (and  now,  because  (it  is)  as 
if  he  were  not,  his  anger  visiteth) ;  cf.  Ibn  Ezra,  p{<*j'  h^il^'l  p3>ni 


270  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

Kimchi,  VniNDH  "M^b  3VN  f^y  1DX  'n  IpSK^'n?^  t<in  };XI)  D^DIX  K'^; 
AV.,  But  now,  because  (it  is)  not  (so),  etc.  Del.  in  vain 
attempts  to  defend  the  connection  of  pX  and  "»PS  by  the  analogy 
of  Arab,  laisa,  which  is  sometimes  followed  by  a  finite  verb 
(with  examples  quoted  from  Fleischer) ;  "JpS  pX,  taken  thus 
together,  are  simply  impossible  Hebrew.  Di.  (as  Ew.  Com;/i.), 
because  it  is  not  (the  case  that) — or  (as  Ew.  §  32 1*?*),  because 
there  is  not  (aught  that) — his  wrath  hath  punished:  but  both 
these  renderings  imply  an  un-Hebraic  construction  ;  and  the 
second  would,  by  analogy,  require  (before  a  rel.  clause)  p^.  P^ 
is  never  simply  ''nothing."  (5  (0)  {ovk  eariv  iinaice-Trrofievo^ 
6p-fr)v  avTov),  ^  (€7ri\oyL^6/jLepo^)y  Hi.  Sgf.  Bu.  Be.  12X  1|?>  pN  ^3, 
because  his  anger  punishes  not.  The  sense  thus  produced  is 
quite  satisfactory :  but,  though  pX  with  a  sf.  is  common  before 
a  ptcp.  (as  Ex.  5^*^),  and  pX  followed  by  a  subst.  and  a  part, 
also  occurs  (as  Ex.  33^^,  Lv.  1421  nj'^p  iT  px^),  there  is  no 
parallel  for  the  ptcp.  preceding  the  subst.,  and  "li^b  i5X  px  ^3 
must  be  read.  Gra.  pxr.  [Another  grammatical  possibility  of 
3^  is  that  12X,  his  (i.e.  Job's,  18^)  anger,  is  obj.  of  nps ;  but  alike 
whether  we  point  IpB  pX,  there  is  none  that  punisheth,  or  read 
'B  irx,  He  (God)  punisheth  not,  his  anger,  this  yields  no  sense 
suitable  to  the  context.] 

Ib^n  trs5.  V"!**  t^^l]  '3  yi%  to  know  about,  as  Ps.  31^ 
(perhaps),  Jer.  38^^.  ^'Sf  is  explained  by  Del.,  most  precariously, 
as  meaning  arrogance^  lit.  overflowing,  from  the  Arah.  fashsha, 
the  primary  meaning  of  which  is  assumed  to  be  to  overflow. 
The  actual  meanings  are,  however,  very  different,  to  make  the 
wind  come  forth  from  a  milk-skin,  to  belch,  utter  calumnies, 
etc.  ;  see  Freytag,  s.v. ;  Lane,  2399C-2400C,  to  say  nothing  of 
the  sibilant  being  wrong.  No  doubt,  with  ^  (0)  X  V,  and 
most  moderns,  V^'Q  should  be  read.  Cocceius,  Ew.  {if  ]}^Si  is  not 
to  be  read  with  C5),  Hrz.  Bu.  follvy  from  J  tJ'r'D  (cf.  Ar.  fasts, 
weak  in  mind  and  body).  [yt^S  is  certainly  more  probable  than 
C^a;  but  the  text  as  emended,  and  with  npQ  ICX  for  'x  'a  (see 
last  n.)  still  suffers  under  an  objection  to  Jl^,  viz.  that  nxD  in  ^ 
with  either  y^'D  or  K^Q  weakens  the  sense;  we  expect  not  "he 
knoweth  not   much,''  but  "he   knoweth   nothing  at  all  about 


XXXV.  i5-t6  271 

transgression. **  It  would  be  easy,  but  not  very  attractive,  to 
read  D"lN  for  INO ;  Richter  avoids  the  diHiculty  otherwise,  but 
also  unattractively  ;  he  retains  *,  and  in  ^  reads  C*E3  jn^  N71  (L"£D, 
as  La.  3^*) :  And  now  because  it  is  not  so  (viz.  that  you  wait 
patiently  for  God),  his  anger  hath  visited,  and  he  hath  caused 
him  that  is  without  knowledge  to  cower.] 

16.   vin]  adv.  accus.  (as  9-^  21^*)  =  emptily. 

*)n*'D  n!^D'']  HD  nva,  as  Jg.  n^^.  36  ^^q  make  a  vow;  cf.  Ps. 
66^*  ^nstr  1XS  "iK'S),  Ps.  22^^  La.  2^^  3*^  (in  derision),  Ezk.  2^  (to 
eat),  Is.  iqI^  (of  a  bird);  fig.  of  the  earth,  Gn.  4",  Nu.  16^0 
(II  Dt,  ii«)t. 

na?;;]  See  on  S\     ffi  (6)5  erroneously  "1231. 


CHAPTER    XXXVI. 

2.  "^nSt]  an  Aramaism:  in  C  Levy  quotes  only  this  pas- 
sage and  Is.  42^,  and  in  the  Afel  (as  pointed)  Is.  51^  Mic.  5^; 
but  in  Syr.  5Z\D  is  very  common  (Ex.  14^^,  Is.  8^^  etc.). 

^'^^^]]  Is.  281^-1^  f:  probably  a  diminutive  form  (G-K. 
§  86^,  n.  (the  Engl,  transl.) ;   cf.  Dr.  on  2  S.  if^). 

rr^Si^S']  ffit  eV  ifjLoi:  Bi.^  Gra.  Du.  St.  insert  '^  before  n'hiib, 
Bi.^  ^3.  [For  the  force  of  the  ^  in  ni^sJ'j  which  even  in  J^  is  not 
that  of  possession,  cp.  13^.  Hoffm.  unnecessarily  and  im- 
probably Nin^^xij.] 

3.  'i^'l]  see  on  32^.     [Hoffm.  ^V^:  improbable.] 
p^moS]  39^   2  S.   7^M  =  i   Ch.   17^7),  2  K.   1925  (  =  Is. 

3726) ;  piniD^  ny,  2  Ch.  2615,  Ezr.  3^3  f.  On  the  use  of  iP^  (with 
pleon.  h)  see,  further.  Lex.  583<^.  [Here,  as  clearly  in  2  K.  ig^^ 
and  (cp.  the  1|  Q'^d)  in  c.  39^^  p^niD^  =/rom  afar,  not  /fc?  afar 
(so  Del.  here) ;  for  \Kh  in  other  phrases  mesLning /romy  see,  e.^.y 

Dt.  432,  Jg.    20^] 

^7^5]  *'my  Maker":  so  only  here  (cf.,  however,  the  vb. 
Pr.  16*).  ©  €pyoL<;  Si  fjLov  (  =  vy^*?) !  [cp.  Fried.  Del.  '*  meine 
Handlungsweise  "]. 

pll^  ]ni^]  inj,  to  flf^c^-z^^  [i22  n.],  as  in  ni33  |n3,    TV  ^3. 

4.  [D^Dil]  ^  avviehy  whence  King  [JThSt.  xv.  80),  T^O.] 
ili^l]  the  pi.  intensive  [as  i  S.  2^;  ni310N,   Pr.   28-<^;  niri, 

Is.  271^;  ni3Un,  Is.  40^*.     See  G-K.  124^]. 

5.  "1*11^]  of  God,  as  34^^ :  for  the  word,  see  8^  n.  [6t  omits 
1  TM.] 

17  ni^  ^y2\  So  O.  The  asyndeton  (which  equates 
strangely  "^  HD  T33  with  *  T33),  the  shortness  of  the  line,  and 


XXXVI.  2-5  273 

the  expression  **  strength  of  heart  "  (i.e.  of  understanding),  all 
point,  however,  to  some  fault  in  the  text.  Bu.  y>  DSni  HD  "T'DD, 
''mighty  in  strength,  and  wise  in  heart"  (so  ST :  cf.  9* 
na  pDKl  227  D3n  ;  also  37^^),  removing  at  once  all  these  diffi- 
culties [but  producing  the  rhythm  4  :  4  which  is  very  rare  in 
Job  (21^  n.)].  Du.  remarks,  ''  N^i  T3D  and  ^  T33  are  variants, 
and  na  a  scribal  error  for  ai?,  which  has  been  suffered  to  remain  ; 
as  3^5  T2D  does  not  occur  elsewhere,  it  is  more  prudent  to  read 
•^.?  '^?'?  (Ex.  9'^)  " ;   and  so   reads  for  ^"'^*  (making  two  distichs 

of  them)  vh  ID"  D^^:y  ddctoi  :  yiri  n^n-  ^h  2h  nna  Dt<D^  ^n  jn 
njyp  pnv  ynrj'so  Be.*^  St.  for  ^  and  as  alt.Vor  ^a) ;  but  ^h\  is 
now  also  needed  in  ^*  and  ^*  [and  was  so  read  perhaps  in  ^*  by 
(& — note  Se  in  ^^.17  ^j.  [Another  way  of  recovering  the  original 
text  is  suggested  by  (&.  ^~^^  in  editions  of  <&  are  0,  and  thus 
^  and  ^2  represent  continuous  lines  in  (&:  the  two  lines  ^^- '^* 
appear  in  ffir  (though  separated  from  one  another  and  from  ^), 
viz.  ^^  in  1^^  ffi,  ^*  in  ^^*  ffi.  Bringing  together  the  separated 
lines,  ^'s  rendering  of  ^-^  reads  [yuyvaxTKe  Be  otl)  : 

^   6   KVplO^  OV  fJLT)   aTTOTTOlljaTJTaC   TOV   ttKaKOV, 

^^  ao-e^eU  Be  ov  Biaado^ef 
^^^  Kpifia  Be  TTpaewv  eKdr)(Tei, 
^'^  ou^  xxnepriaei,  Be  airo  BcKaLMV  Kplfiai 

this  represents 

(D'')vK'"i  n'^n"'  i6)  ^ 
in''  D^-'^y  tDDK'oi 
(or  pn)  DDK^  (D"')pn>io  jnr  xh  ^ 

In  point  of  rhythm  and  parallelism,  and  in  providing  an  obj. 
for  DNro^  in  ^,  this  is  certainly  preferable  to  J^.  With  the  first 
of  these  distichs,  cp.  8^*^.  In  ^  rov  axaKov  —  D^DH  (not  rendered 
by  (&  in  *,  where  a8t/caJ9  avvieU  probably  represents  "jcy  myi) 
rather  than  (cp.  Nichols)  2^  "'"13  (cp.  2^  r\2  1^22  in  ?^) ;  Kplfia  in 
^  17  _  1^  7  should,  according  to  the  usage  of  ffi  in  Job  gener- 
ally, and  in  G^^^  =  JLf  ^^  in  particular,  =  t2S)t*J2  ;  but  possibly  it 
represents  pT  (adopted  by  Bi. :  al.  irn),  for  Kpifia  is  =  xyi  in 
Dn.  7^2,  Ezr.  72^.     If  G  read  DSt^'D,  this  should  be  explained  as 


274  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

the  incorrect  repetition  of  a  parallel  term  (8^  n.),  and  vry  |^ 
would  have  the  stronger  claim  to  be  the  original  reading.] 

6.  ]1V]  absolutely,  =  grant'.  Dt.  2^^^,  Gn.  30^8,  Ps.  616. 

7a.  V^T\  cf.  1 5'*- 8.  [The  Qal  (fft)  is  preferable  here  to  the 
Nif.  ((G  :  cp.  Nu.  9').] 

p*'"T!i*Ol  Bu.,  in  accordance  with  ^  and  v.^^^-  D^^nVD.  An 
improvement ;   [Du.  P^V  with  13^0  for  rrv]. 

[V:]*'^]  ^  (in  v.^^  7iot  v.i^  as  suggested  in  Be.^)  Kp(jia  = 
LSCrr^,  or  pT  (see  on  v. ^  at  the  end).] 

7b.  t^DDS]  hi  o"  account  of  the  motion  implied  in  U2''\i?^^ ; 
so  Ps.  9^  N'DD^  n2^\  Is.  326  3K>n  pxS  47^  al. 

□l*i^i>;i]  the  !  by  Dr.  127^  (cf.  Jer.  6^9,  i  K.  g^o'-  1513,  2  S. 
4I0,  I  Ch.  285,  Dn.  i20).  Du.  Be.  ^  DN]  (rendering:  ^b  And  though 
kings  were  (?)  on  the  throne,  Whom  he  seated  (Q?T\ — 
without  \)  in  glory  (i  Ch.  29^^),  so  that  they  become  proud, 
8  Yea,  though  they  were  bound  in  fetters,  (and)  were  taken 
in  cords  of  affliction,  ^  He  would  (?)  declare,  etc.  [the  writer 
having  in  mind  such  stories  as  those  of  Manasseh  (i  Ch. 
33^^^')»  o^  Nebuchadnezzar's  pride,  fall,  and  restoration]. 

8.  nmOb^  D«1]  the  subj.  (the  [D^]pnv  of  ^a)  is  not  ex- 
pressed :  we  should  expect  Dn  DniDS  DN\  Bu.  St.  DIDK  OKI : 
cf.  ^''^. 

9.  15''^]  Di-  Hi.  Del.  Bu.  make  the  apod,  begin  here  (Ew. 
not  till  ^^^  [;  but  this  would  have  the  effect  of  giving  a  different 
character  to  the  two  similarly  constructed  vv.^^-^^]) ;  for  the  ^  in 
that  case,  see  Dr.  1277  (Ps.  59^^  after  DN;  cf.  Ex.  16'^*,  Nu.  i^' 
afteric'Sa,  i  S.  152^  after  \V\,  Is.  45*  after  ])3^h  al.:  cf.  also  ^^ 
above).     Bu.  ^l'^. 

9.  [On  the  form  of  parallelism  in  this  v.,  see  Gray,  Forms  of 
Hebrew  Poetry,  78  ff.] 

"TOnn*^  "^3]  that  they  behave  themselves  proudly  (15^^), 
explaining  wherein  oi^ys  and  DiTytTQ  consist. 

10.  n?2S^''i  .  .  .  hy'^^  Bu.  lON^i  .  .  .  hy\, 

plTw^*'  ^^\  expressing  the  obj.  of  n^x^i,  ''And  saith  to  them 
(  =  commandeth  them,  as  in  Arab.  ;  cf.  9^,  and  Lex.  56^)  thai 
they  return  from  iniquity  " :  cf.  Arab,  amara  an.     So  not  un- 


XXXVI.  5-12  275 

frequently  in  late  Heb.,  after  verbs  expressing  a  desire  or 
command,  where  the  earlier  language  would  use  a  direct  ex- 
pression (Ew.  §  136^;  Dr.  39/5  end)'.  Neh.  x"  7<^  S^"*- ^-^  131- 1» 
C^nriD;  \^  1C''K  rr\):;>\?,\^  v.22,  Est.  2^^  (all  with  ik^k  instead  of  o,  in 
the  manner  of  these  later  writers  :  Lex.  83^)  ;  contrast  especi- 
ally  1   Ch.   21I8  njjjj^.  ^3  -yo^ih  with  the  earlier  |I,  2  S.  24^^  "idk^i 

11.  1^5*1]  c.  70  MSS  ^b'^;  of.  on  21^3^     h'^\  is  preferable. 

':ii  Dn*':tr^'^]  om.  du.  bc.^  st.  m.  c. 

D^tD^i?-]  as  Ps.  16^;  the  masc.  p\.  =  amce?ia :  of.  D^l']'!!, 
Jer.  17^;  D'3;>:''n,  Is.  50^^  (Ew.  §  172^),  though  the  fem.  pi.  is 
more  common,  G-K.  122^. 

12.  ^*)2.V'^  nS"C^2]  the  expression,  as  3318b  (see  n.).  Du. 
as  there  n7N*^'2.  [But  here  nh'^^l  stands  be/ore  n^y^  (ct.  33^^) ; 
for  this  emphatic  position  there  seems  to  be  no  reason.  Since, 
further,  v.^^*  is  over-short  and  ^^a  over-long,  vh^*2  may  be  a 
displaced,  and  then,  of  course,  a  corrupt,  complement  to  lyoir^  in 
11*;  we  think  most  naturally  of  li>p3 ;  cp.,  especially,  Pr.  5^^  in  its 
whole  context,  and  in  particular  in  its  near  neighbourhood  to 
"JD^O^-nXiK^  and  "OTX  ^JT'DH  i6  (cp.  here  in  v.^^  lD)r2b  DMN  h:^)). 
After  'kp2  had  slipped  down  from  its  original  position  between 
U'CK^^  and  nnv^  in  v.^^  to  its  present  position  between  VJD^*""  and 
M2T  in  V.12,  and  had  become  partially  illegible,  the  word  was 
wrongly  completed  by  some  scribe  who  remembered  the  phrase 
in  33^8.  Less  satisfactory,  as  only  half  meeting  the  rhythmical 
difficulty  and  not  explaining  the  position  of  n!?^*  at  all,  is  Be.^'^ 
tentative  suggestion  to  omit  IVDK'^  in  ^^*'  Ehrlich  in  ^^  omits 
1^)3%  and  for  ns^l  reads  MIV'  with  DiTD''  as  its  subject,  and  in  ^^ 
nn^l  for  rhli^2 ;  but  this  leaves  ^^^  too  long,  and  reduces  ^^  to 
rhythmical  chaos.  With  the  assonance  in  n^Vl  and  nnV  at  the 
end  of  corresponding  lines  in  a  pair  of  similarly  constructed 
distichs,  cp.  ^^3N^,  v3Nn  in  Is.  i^^'-.  For  the  vb.  12V  of  service 
to  God  used  without  a  personal  obj.,  cp.  Is.  19^^-2^;  also  Jer. 
2-^,  where  113VN  was  probably  intended  to  suggest  at  once  the 
meaning  (cp.  39^)  suited  to  the  figure  of  the  first  part  of  the 
v.,  and  the  religious  meaning  which  would  form  a  transition 
to  the  last  part.] 


276  THE    BOOK   OF   JOB 

13.  r|i^  ■^?:2*'1I^*']  a  singular,  **  very  artificial"  (Di.)  expression. 
D^i^^  without  any  specification  of  the  place  where  the  object  is 
to  be  ''placed,"  is  vague  and  ambiguous.  The  most  probable 
view    is   that    of   Ges.    (Thes.    1325^)    ^^  reponere    tanquam    in 

thesauro  (Syr.  jA^n  >  m  l>a£D,  reposuit  thesauros"  (PS.  2563:  a 

Pip 
common    expression,   Ro.    2^,    Sir.    3*,    etc.,    used    abs.    e.g. 

lA^V  mo  _j_LaA-£D,  Bar.  3^'^;  hence  here)  " /'^/>(?w««/ (in  corde) 

P    P  X     y 

inun,  i.e.  apud  se  custodiunt,  servant  iram,  irae  et  invidiae 
indulgent,  non  ad  Deum  pie  se  convertunt,"  lay  upy  cherish; 
so  also  Di.  (who  compares  22^2  "133^3  viDN  D^b^,  Pr.  26^*  U"Jp31 
HDiD  n^t^=^  Ps.  13^;  see  also  Jer.  9^  uiX  D^b'"'  U"ip3l)  Del.  Bu. 
Cf.  Du.  "03^3  must  be  understood  (cf.  Ps.  13^);  it  is  omitted, 
because  :h  has  just  preceded."  Many  older  authorities  under- 
stood C]X  of  the  divine  anger  (cf.  Ro.  2^  Orjaavpi^ei^  aeavrat 
opyrjv  ev  rjfiepa  6pyrj<i ;  so,  wrongly,  the  RV.  with  marginal 
references) ;  but  this  is  against  the  context.  [Ehrlich,  pre- 
suppose anger  in  God,  viz.  as  the  cause  of  their  sufferings.] 
Be.'^  ("perhaps"),  with  i  MS,  ^^'Wl  from  Drj  (Is.  421*!),  maJke 
to  breathe  forth  (?) ;  cf.  "^  provocant  iram. 

14.  rrbn]  of  course,  the  poet  cannot  have  intended  a  jussive 
in  sefise:   18  MSS  have  n^J^n,  which  must,  no  doubt,  be  read. 

"^J?^]  33^>  Ps.  8816,  Pr.  29^1  f. 

Diljn]  see  on  33^^. 

D''tl^lp2]  among  (so  Ew.)  the  D''5Jnp,  i.e.  sharing  the  same 
lot  that  they  do.  3  in  the  sense  of  in  the  capacity  of  as  (v. 
on  34^6)  is  not  probable  here ;  and  JJT  D''tJ'*li53  may  be  merely  a 
paraphrase.  (G  has  the  extraordinary  rendering  rj  he  ^corj  avT(i)v 
TLTp(ji)aKO/j,evrj  vtto  dyrye\(t)v  (  =  Q''?^"'P;  cf.  €t  5^).  [Hitz. 
Dnpt^n,  the  early  ripe.  The  rhythm,  3  :  2,  is  suspicious ;  cp. 
171^  n.] 

15-  ^5:1]  cp.  13'^  n.  1533  n.  2o23  n.  33^1  3487. 

Xyi\^\  1J  Bu.  Du.  Be.  i^TX,  to  agree  with  ^pV  and  I'm  Still, 
the  ^3V  is  typical  of  a  class. 

16.  ?)b^1]  If  the  V.  introduces  the  application  of^^to  Job's 


XXXVI.   i2-i6  277 

case,  rd.,  with  BiJ  Bu.  Be  J,  riN*  «1N*1,  **  And  as  for  thee,  also"; 
if  (see  below)  it  introduces,  in  an  adversative  sense,  what  has 
not  happened  in  Job's  case,  read,  with  Hirz.  Du.  Go.  Be.'^  St. 
riNl  (for  ^^5'l),  '<  But,  as  for  thee."  Bi.^  very  cleverly  sug-gests 
that  nnnS  (Ex.  8",  Ps.  66^2  (emended))  has  fallen  out  after  iv, 
before  the  following-  3m :  he  thus  gets  two  symmetrical  lines : 

["rn^Dn]  the  subj.,  according  to  the  differing  views  (see 
last  n.)  of  the  meaning,  is  either  (i)  God  (as  in  1^),  or  (2)  am  .  .  . 
T\'r\y\  in  ^  (pred.  in  3  m.  s.  before  the  subj.  :  G-K.  1450).  Of 
these  (i)  is  unlikely,  for  fT'Dn  is  so  regularly  used  with  sinister 
associations — of  enticing  to  evil,  or  to  hostile  or  disadvantage- 
ous action  {e.g.  v.^^  2^,  i  S.  26^^,  2  S.  24^  Is.  36^^) — that  it  is 
unlikely  to  have  been  used  of  God  leading  Job  to  prosperity ; 
a  single  example  of  a  favourable  meaning  would  be  found  in 
2  Ch.  18^^  if  the  text  there  could  be  trusted;  in  Jos.  15^^  = 
Jg.  i^*  the  associations  are  neutral.  But  (2)  is  scarcely  more 
probable,  for  it  involves  a  very  awkward  construction.  Not 
improbably  words  have  been  lost  in  *  which  contained  the 
subject  of  "in^Dn,  and  the  subject  was  then  explicated  in  ^•°. 
Richter  would  find  the  subj.  of  •]n''Dn  in  "iVSD  (read  instead  of 
1^  •'DD) — a  verbal  noun  from  n^s  (cp.  i  S.  15^^),  but  the 
meaning  which  he  suggests  is  questionable,  and  the  combina- 
tion of  i:iSD,  nm,  and  '^  nn3  incongruous.] 

\yi  ^DD]  the  words  may  well  be  corrupt,  but  neither  TVBD 
(Hoffm.),  as  ace.  of  the  state  to  ^ —  or  voc,  nor  IVDD  (see  last 
n.)  is  probable.] 

n"^nnn  p^in  \h  nm]  ^ni,  only  here  and  38I8.  \m:i  t, 
constraint,  straitness,  from  P^V ;  pviJO  3710,  Is.  8^3  f.  PV^O  ^, 
qualifying  2m  =  unconstrained  (see  on  122*).  In  nTinn,  if 
correct,  the  sf.  must  refer  to  3nn,  treated,  in  spite  of  its  form, 
as  a  fem.  (Del.,  who  compares  2ini,  Dn.  9^^ ;  and  Ew.,  who 
compares,  §  174^,  a  few  other  similar  cases,  especially  in  late 
Heb.,  as  Dyo,  Hag.  2«;  ^^V,  Qoh.  lo^^;  NJV,  Is.  40^,  Dn.  8^2  (but 
masc.  in  10^);  DJ^Q,  Qoh.  8^^).  But  read  probably  "i^nnn,  with 
I  MS/»r.  w.,  Bi.i  Di.  (**  perhaps")  Bu.  Oo. 

"y:n^U^  nn:i]    Ges.    {Thes.\    Dei.    and    most    (from    n«), 


278  THE   BOOK   OF    JOB 

'■^  that  which  rests  (  =  is  set;  die  *  Besetziing- ')  on  thy  table  "  (cf. 
n*3n,  to  set  down) ;  ^'^  will  then  be  either  (Del.)  attracted  to  the 
gender  of  ']3^!5t^^  or  ^^}^  must  be  read:  Ew.  Di.,  however, 
"And  the  rest  {quiet  [Is.  30^'*,  Pr.  29^],  comfort^  *  Behaglich- 
keit ')  of  thy  table,  which  is  (was)  full  of  fat."  Bu.  omits  nn3 
as  an  incorrect  dittograph  of  rtTinn.  ®r  (0)  KciX  Kareffrj —  rin:^^ 
yielding  no  sense,  but  testifying  to  the  consonantal  reading  nn3 
at  the  time. 

17.  ^^r2T^'^  I5D1!^::i"l  p^r]  rd.  at  least  ^13^"%  if  not,  with  Du. 
Be.  "l^rjn  ItDDC^OI  (without  pn,  regarded  as  repeated  by  error 
from  *) ;  [but  this  reduces  the  rhythm  of  ^'^  from  the  normal  3  :  3 
to  the  rare  3  :  2  (17^*  n.).  Note  the  suspicious  similarity  of 
pi  i6D  In  16,  pT  r\i6^D  in  i^]. 

18.  Tl^tl  ^D]  non  prefixed  to  |S  for  emphasis.  Bu.,  arguing 
that  n»n  must  denote  God's  wrath  (21^0),  and  that  is  out  of  the 
question  in  view  of  ^,  would  read,  with  Bi.,  Dh,  heat  (fig.  of  severe 
misfortune, — "die  Drangsalhitze  "),  or  better  (so  in  his  trans- 
lation) (or  n^ll)  on  ^3,  ^^  Dass  es  heiss  hergeht  darf  dich  nicht 
zum  Hohnen  (pSi*^?)  verfiihren  "  :  but  this  cannot  be  said  to  be 
probable.  [Be.^  ^'9Jy.i  beware^  which  would  be  an  Aramaism : 
NOn,  frequent  in  the  Targums  as  a  rendering  of  PiN"!,  In  mod. 
Syriac  =  to  beware  (see  Nold.  ZDMG  liv.  154).] 

p]  "  (Beware,)  lest  .  .  .,"  as  32I3. 

'^n^D^]  the  masc.  after  HDn  is  very  irregular :  G-K.  145/^ 
(end) :  cf.,  however,  8^  (where  ?  rd.  njc^n),  Pr.  2^0  122^  292^.  [If 
we  point  npn  (see  last  n.  but  one),  the  subj.  of  "]n''D"'  will  be 
n^DDH,  (masc):  cp.  RV.] 

pDJPil]  ^^^^  S7niting  {sc.  of  the  hands),  i.e.  scorning:  see 
2723,  and  (without  D^S3,  at  least  in  ^E)  34^^  irr3  p1DD\  \p  here 
for  D,  as  in  27^^;  if  the  meaning  sufficiency  (RV.)  yielded 
sense,  the  b' would  be  normal :  see  20^2  (n.).]  \y\,  at  the  smit- 
itig  (Divine  chastisement :  pDB'  from  pcD,  34^^))  objecting  that 
'3  n^DH  is  always  elsewhere  to  incite /t^^zV^.v/ (2^,  i  S.  26^^  al.). 
Whether  this  objection  is  conclusive  in  such  Heb.  as  this  may 
be  doubtful :  if  it  is,  Bu.'s  pQK'^  (to  scorn)  relieves  it.  [Bi.  psi^^, 
against  the  chastiser,  Du.  pD^D  with  noni);  see  at  end  of  n, 
on  !».] 


XXXVI.  i6-i9  279 

19.  Very  difficult.  V^^*  may  mean,  it  seems,  opulence,  riches 
(so  Rabb. ;  EVV.  :  cf.  ^^\  opulent,  34^^ ;  noble,  Is.  32^^  f  ;  and  Ar. 
sdat  •"*,  Qor.  6''^  al. — from  wasaa,  to  be  capacious,  wiae  = 
Heb.  V^*l  * — properly  ividth,  breadth,  amplitude,  and  so  ample- 
ness  of  means,  compete Jice,  wealth  ;  Lane,  3053^ ;  cf.  Lex.  447^) ; 
it  may  also  mean  (from  ^  V^J^"*",  i'Vy")  a  cry  for  help  (Is.  22^ 
[in^?],  Jb.  302*— but  rd.  here  W\  ^h,  see  n.)  :  but  vocalize  in 
this  sense  J^.V",  "H^?'  (cf.  •^Vll?') :  hence,  according  to  the  sense 
given  to  the  ambiguous  ^"^V,  we  get :  Ges.  Thes.  io6gb  (JQV,  3, 
(BsttTnavit,  and  so  inagni  fecit)  '■'' ^iinn  divitias  tuas  m,agni faciei, 
i.e.  respiciet?"  (cf.  AV.  Will  he  esteem  thy  riches?);  Del.  Bu. 
**Will  thy  cry  set  thee  outside  affliction?"  ("i^y  (Del.)  a 
"choice  word  for  DV»  ^T,  cf.  37^^";  but?:  as  Di.  remarks, 
*'"I"iVdoes  not  mean  to  set,  *  thee '  is  not  expressed" — though, 
if  there  were  no  other  objection,  "JDIJ?^  would  be  an  easy  emen- 
dation— and  ")V3  ^  is  not  the  same  as  iv  )^2.  (8^^  30^^),  but  can 
only  mean  without  affliction  (cf.  4^^  34^^);  Di.  ''Will  (Can)  he 
(God)  bring  thy  cry  into  order  {i.e.  make  thy  rebellious  cry  one 
of  humility  and  submission),  without  (the  use  of)  affliction,  and 
all  the  efforts  of  (His)  strength?"  Ew.  Shall  thy  riches  set 
themselves  in  array  ("|")y  in  its  military  sense,  i  S.  4^  al.) — 
without  need,  with  all  the  forces  of  strength?  (dost  thou 
think  to  meet  God  with  the  weapons  by  which  thou  wouldest 
ward  off  a  human  foe?).  For  Du.'s  view,  v.i.  Bi.  '\  '^VS^  ^l^n 
n3-^V?2N?0  (Bu.,  better,  i^bp)  Vd^  1V2,  *'Can  thy  cry  be  set  forth 
(cf.  321"*,  Ps.  5*)  before  Him,  (Who  is)  cut  off  from  (inaccessible 
to)  all  exertions  of  strength?"  Clever,  especially  in  *;  but 
'V\  lya  is  improbable. 

In  a  choice  of  difficulties,  perhaps  the  best  rendering  is : 
'*  Will  thy  riches  be  equal  (to  it,  i.e.  suffice  to  do  this  :  cf.  RV. 
suffice)  without  affliction  {i.e.  suffering  is  indispensable).  Or  all 
exertions  of  strength?"  "j"iv>  ^s  28^'^-^^(sq.  ace;  28^'^  n.):  an 
obj.  is  much  desiderated ;  but  n^lV!  (the  sf.  referring  to  the 
action  referred  to)  would  be  a  very  slight  change :  -|V3  n!?,  as 
4^1  nr^ani  Nf>,  34^^  1^3  n!j.  na  ^^dnd,  cf.  on  9^ :  r^xp  *  only 
here. 

Di.  renders,  as  a  whole  (taking  the  passage  in  an  un- 
favourable sense,  of  the  unfortunate  effects  upon  Job  of  long 


28o  THE    BOOK    OF   JOB 

prosperity) :  ^®  and  also  unconstrained  freedom  (lit.  freedom 
unconstrained  in  its  place,  nnn,  as  20  3^26 .  qj.,  reading  -j^nnn, 
freedom  without  constraint  beneath  thee,  18"^,  Ps.  18^^)  hath 
enticed  thee  away  from  the  mouth  of  affliction  (so  that  thou 
disobeyest  the  voice,  or  warning,  of  misfortune),  and  the  rest 
(or  comfort)  of  thy  table,  which  was  full  of  fatness ;  ^^  and  if 
thou  art  full  of  the  judgment  on  the  wicked  (viz.  in  the  malady 
from  which  thou  art  suffering),  judgment  and  sentence  hold 
(thee)  fast;  ^^  for  let  not  heat  (passion,  resentment  towards 
God)  provoke  thee  at  the  chastening,  and  let  not  the  greatness 
of  the  ransom  lead  thee  astray ;  ^^  can  he  (God)  bring  thy  cry 
into  order  {i.e.  make  it  a  cry  of  submission),  without  (the  use  of) 
affliction,  and  all  the  efforts  of  (His)  strength? 

Du.  ^'^rhm  "qnnn  pviD  ^  i^b  :  iv  ''dd  r\nr\  nrn  ^n^on  riNi  isa 

:  nb  'vDND  bl  "IV3  i$  ^'n^i^  ^'"JF.l'.  ^^  '"nf?'  "^S^,  i.e.  i^*  But  thee  free- 
dom hath  beguiled.  And  rest  from  the  jaws  of  adversity ;  i^** 
With  no  straitness  that  dismayed  thee.  And  thy  table  full  of 
fatness ;  ^^  Thou  art  filled  with  the  judgment  of  the  wicked, 
And  his  judgment  has  taken  hold  upon  thee ;  ^^  (Beware)  lest 
chastening  entice  thee  into  anger.  And  let  not  the  greatness  of 
the  ransom  lead  thee  astray ;  ^^  Will  thy  complaint  in  distress 
avail  against  him.  Or  all  exertions  of  strength?  V.^^*'  consists 
of  two  circ.  clauses.  V.^^^  pi  repeated  by  error  from  *.  pSf  p 
(not  actually  found,  though  a  legitimate  form  from  pBb'), 
chastening,  properly  smiting,  from  pSD,  34^*^.  Iiy,  as  37!^. 
n^K^,  as  232. 

(^  is  here  very  paraphrastic,  and  gives  no  help  towards  the 
restoration  of  the  text.  For  v.^^  it  has  :  y.r]  ae  eKKkLvaTw  (  = 
18  end  ^i2>-^x)  eK(ii)V  6  vov<;  SeT^fTeo)?  iv  dvdyKT)  (iva)  ovtwv  dSvvd' 
T(ov  {koX  7rdvTa<;  rov^;  Kparaiovvra^  la'^vv  ( =  n3  ^5f^^?0  7D1), 
which  follows,  is  6's  version  of  ^^^]. 

20.  flS'C^n]  ^i<^j  as  f  (n.). 

tW^yh]  that  (whole)  nations  may  go  up  (vanish  as  dust, 
etc. :  Is.  5^4  rhT  P3ND  DniDI,  Ps.  1022^  ^o>  s^ro,  ^-hyin  h^)  in  their 
place  (nnn,  idiomatic,  as  34^^  n. :  Dathe,  Voigt  X:Xf\T\'0  Jrom  their 
place,  which  is  an  improvement).      Du.  DV  r\h)h  rh%  IN^^n-f^X 


XXXVI.   19-24  28 1 

Dsnno,  «<Let  not  folly  (ni>f5in,  Qoh.  i^^  ^1.)  deceive  thee, 
To  exalt  thyself  with  him  that  thinketh  himself  wise 
(Qoh.  7I6)." 

21.  "^2^72  ri'^nn  nrS^r  ""ID]  bv  '^ni  does  not  occur :  rd. 
probably  with  Bu.  Du.  Be.  St.  np^y,  unrighteousness  instead  of 
nr  f>y.  In  Aram.  nn3  is  to  try  or  prove  {e.g.  for  P]"})',  Jg-.  7*  21 ; 
for  inzi,  Jer.  \f^  in  ni^b  |n3;  so  in  5  Jer.  1710  and  often,  PS. 
506  f.;  cf.  Is.  48^0  Heb.);  hence  Dathe,  Ew.  ♦*  perhaps/' Wr. 
rinni  (Pu.),  For  on  this  account  (that  thou  mightest  not  turn 
to  naughtiness)  hast  thou  been  tried  though  suffering :  Di.  Bu. 
both  object  that,  if  this  were  the  meaning,  ^iya  would  be  expected 
rather  than  ^3J;d  :  however,  \o  does  denote  the  efficient  cause 
{Lex.  580a) ;  and  even  if  •'jy^  were  more  natural,  ^v^i  for  ^^yo 
would  be  a  very  slight  emendation  (cf.  Ezk.  48^^  where  rhn'^'2 
must  be  read ;   and  Dr.  SamueP-,  p.  Ixvii). 

22.  n*':!^!?'^]  showeth  loftiness,  doeth  loftily  (G-K.  530?);  the 
Hif.  only  here,  the  Qal,  5^^  Dt.  a^^f:  Bu.  compares  pTiDH, 
20^2^  and  pno,  21^^;  ryiri,  ai^al.,  and  ayS  9^^  al. ;  y"*{:hn,  34^^  and 
yK^*!.  Be.  ^  ''  perhaps  the  1  is  only  dittographed  from  the  follow- 
ing 3,  and  'l^\  =  njb^  (2*  n.)  should  be  read." 

ni'^rri]  ^  Svpd<7TT]<;  =  N^D,  lord  (Aram.  :  Dn.  2^7  ^23^  ^nd 
often  in  Nab.,  Talm.,  Egyptian-Aramaic,  and  Syriac) :  so 
Ew.  C'Gebieter  " ;  see  also  p.  340),  Bi.^  Be.  Honth.  But  the 
Aramaism  would  be  a  very  strong  one;  and  (Bu.)  the  idea  of 
God  as  a  teacher  is  in  accordance  with  the  thought  of  Elihu 
elsewhere.     [Ehrlich  n-;io  =  XilO:  cp.  Is.  8i3.] 

23.  Cf.  the  very  similar  v.,  34^^. 

V^  "TpS]  34^^  n.  The  perfects  Who  ever  .  .  .  ?  are  quite 
right  (34^^ :  Dr.  §  9),  though,  of  course,  the  impff.  could  be  used 
(21^^).  [Del.  in  ^  gives  the  pf.  a  different  force:  quis  dixerit 
(cp.  Gn.  21*^;  Dr.  §  19:  but  this  is  unnecessary,  nor  need  we, 
retaining  the  pf.  in  *,  read  IDN^  in  ^  (cp.  Bu.).] 

24.  "^5  "^ir]  Cf.  on  v.io^ 

t^"^^U^n]  On  this  Aram,  word  (in  Heb.  only  in  Job),  see  on 
87.  The  Hif.  also  in  12^3 ;  but  there  lit.  DIBN'^I  U^\'h  N^JK^D,  here 
fig.  to  extol. 

Tr\^\  The  intens.  iVlel  form  (from  W)  only  here.  Rabb. 
42 


282  THE    BOOK    OF   JOB 

AV.  behold  (Po'l.  from  IVJ')*  [The  pf.  is  the  pf.  of  experience 
(Dr.  §  12),  as  in  25a.] 

25.  yy  Itn]  look  upon^  viz.  with  admiration  and  awe. 

26.  b^^^tl?]  in  Heb.  only  here  and  37^^ :  the  common  Aram, 
word  for  great  (Dn.  2^-  ^2-  ^^  etc.). 

ngn  fc^S'1  Vi\!>  nDDTD]  The  pred.  introduced  byl:  cf.  15^^ 
23I2,  iPs.  1 157  (Dr.  125,  Ohs.). 

27.  ^">I1^]  Pi.  only  here.  For  the  sense  withdraw^  draw 
away  tOy  cf.  Nu.  36^-^  (of  an  inheritance),  v.'^  above,  15^: 
[] sicob  (ZATJVy  191 2,  287)  explains  by  c^^  to  swallow ^  gulp, 

dri?iky  sip  up\  cp.  e.g.  Qor.  14^0  ()ljU*uJ  jUI/  lll^  ^-j^^b  ^® 
shall  sip  it  (the  water)  up,  but  with  difficulty  swallow  it  down]. 

D*'^"''Dt02]  Du.'s  D*P  D'Stpp,  with  the  more  definite  DJD,  is  a 
great  improvement;  so  Honth.  Be.  St. 

^pt^]  ppT  is  to  strain,  ox  filter  through  (trans.),  28^ :  the  subj. 
then  will  be  the  water-drops,  which  filter  the  rain  through. 
But  (Hfm.)  Ipf, :  they  are  filtered  through  as  rain  (accus.  of  the 
product),  or  (Du.)  V^\  he  filters  rain  through,  or,  which  is  best 
(St.  Bu.),  Qi^r,  he  filters  them  through  as  rain  (o  dropped  out 
before  ItOD). 

•nb^v]  at  the  time  of  ^,  as  in  Gn.  3^ :  see  Lex.  516^  (6a)]  his 
mist  (Gn.  2^t).  Du.  ^"'^?.P,  which  gives  a  clearer  sense  (RV. 
2X^0  from,  but  explaining  by  the  margin,  "Heb.  belonging  to, ^^ 
that  this  is  only  a  paraphrase.  But  **from"  implies  legiti- 
mately the  reading  ^1^?P).  Bu.ybr  his  mist,  supposing  the  drops 
of  water  to  be  first  gathered  into  the  ^N,  which  afterwards 
(v.28)  forms  itself  into  clouds,  from  which  the  drops  descend  as 
rain. 

28.  I^P  "^\2>fc^]  !>»  is  intrans.  (Dt.  32^  ^nnON  i)?n) :  hence  nt^N 
is  accus.  (G-K.  1175),  as  Jer.  9^^,  Is.  45^  with  the  same  vb.,  and 
La.  3*^  with  the  synonymous  HT. 

IDV"^**]  Cf.  Pr.  320  ^D  IQjn''  D^pnK^I ;  also  Is.  458  d^DB'  IB^inn 

1*^  Dlb^j  as  31  DV  Gn.  50^0  al.  EVV.  abundantly,  but 
HI  is  not  an  adv.  Wr.  Konigsb.  Be.^  take  3"l  as  a  by-form  ot 
D^3^31,  showers  (Dt.  32^  al.).     In  fflr  ^sa  pyjjaovTac  irdkaita^aTa 


XXXVI.  24-30  283 

is  from  B,  ^^^  ecrKiatrev  he  ve<f)7j  eVl  afivdtJTfp  ffporo)  agrees 
roughly  with  ''^^^  and  fragments  of  2^%  rec^?;  =  D'pnC,"  Be.^. 
There  then  follows  in  ffi  wpav  eOero  KT-qvecnv,  ocSaaiv  Be 
KoiT7)<;  Ta^iv  (of.  v.^^  n3p»  .  .  .  Ti%  37^^),  eVl  rovToi<;  iraaLV 
01) K  e^LcTTarai  aov  r)  Btdvoia  (  =  37^*),  ovBe  BiaWdaaeTaL  aov 
T)  KapBia  diro  atjop^aro^  (  =  37^^). 

29.  [The  rhythm  is  suspicious — 2  :  2  :  2  (see  17*  n.),  or, 
giving  to  ay^jyiSD  a  single  stress,  3  :  2  (see  17^^  n.).  Further, 
the  resemblance  of  2V  "'CnSD  to  hv  K^"iQ  in  the  next  v.  and  ''tJ'ijDD 
3y  in  37^^  are  noticeable.  The  v.  has  perhaps  suffered  more 
corruption  than  is  generally  recognised.] 

Db^  ?lfc^]    DN  =  M/m.    ?    as    Jg.    58,    Is.    29^^   etc.     But   % 

qjlIdo  ;  whence  Sgf.  Du.  Bu.  ^p  ^i<,  Be.  ^O^,  which  is  certainly 
more  forcible  than :   Yea,  can  one  understand  .  .   .  ? 

'^tnOr^]  the  spreadings  of  the  clouds :  in  Ezk.  27^  K'^SO 
denotes  a  sail  (something  spread  out  \  cf.  the  ^1  Is.  33^^  1tr"i3*i>3 
D3  al.).     In  37^^  we  have  the  expression  3y  ^^h^'O  (so  i  MS  here). 

nit^trri]  'n  (always  in  the  pi.)  denotes  various  loud  and 
harsh  sounds,  which  we  in  English  should  express  by  different 
words :  30^^  Kt.  the  roar  of  a  storm,  Is.  22^  the  shouts  or 
uproar  of  an  excited  crowd  ;  loud  shoutmgs,  Jb.  39'^,  Zee.  ^  t » 
here  we  might  render  crashings, 

iJlSp]  prop,  a  booth ;  fig.  here  of  the  dark  thunder-cloud  in 
which,  in  a  storm,  Yahweh  was  supposed  by  the  Hebrews  to 
be  shrouded.     Cf.  esp.  Ps.  1812  insp  vnir3D  ^inp  ^K'n  riB^^. 

30.  *)"11t^]  if  correct,  must  denote  the  blaze  of  light  (not  the 
lightning  flashes^  Bu.)  which  was  supposed  to  surround 
Yahweh  in  the  thunder-cloud,  the  i^f?  njb  of  Ps.  iS^^.  But  HK, 
his  misty  v.^^  (Du.  Bu.  Be.  :  cf.  ffi  (0)  IBov  eKrevel  eir  avrov  rj 
(iiBrj  (!),  ^^-^  TjB(Oy  so  also  {v.  Field)  Syro-Hex.  on  the  margin) 
is  almost  certainly  to  be  read  for  mx. 

HDD  D**!!  "''^"^XI^'l]  ''  Roots  of  the  sea*'  is  an  extraordinary 
expression,  not  legitimately  paraphrased  by  the  **  bottom  "of 
the  sea,  and  the  more  extraordinary  here,  since,  as  God  does 
not  (in  the  thunder-cloud)  cover  Himself  literally  with  either  the 
'*  roots"  or  the  "bottom"  of  the  sea,  it  is  supposed  (Ew.  Del. 
Di.)  to  mean  the  water  draw?t  up  from  the  bottom  of  the  sea  to 


284  THE    BOOK    OF   JOB 

replenish  the  black,  heavily  laden  thunder-clouds  (cf.  RVm. 
And  covereth  it  (the  light  about  Him)  with  the  depths  (?)  of  the 
sea.  Such  exegesis  is  incredible  ;  though,  if  the  text  is  correct, 
no  other  is  possible;  the  alternative  mentioned  by  Di.,  from 
Hrz.  Schlottm.  Hi.,  that  the  **  roots  of  the  sea"  denoted  the 
upper,  heavenly  waters — the  **  waters  above  the  firmament"  of 
Gn.  I,  being,  if  possible,  still  more  out  of  the  question.  Du.'s 
D^in  ''K'Nil  is  a  very  plausible  emendation :  and  he  covereth 
(with  it, — the  **mist"  of  *;  see  above)  the  tops  of  the  moun- 
tains ;  so  Bu.2 — abandoning  the  suggestion  in  ed.  i  to  read  np3 
for  xvy^  (a  lapsus  calami  due  to  nD3  in  ^2),  "And  the  roots  of 
the  sea  he  lays  bare,"  comparing  Ps.  18^^* — Be.,  and  (''per- 
haps") St.  J.  Marshall  iN*p3  DM  ^^-^^^  "and  the  roots  of  the 
sea  are  his  throne" — the  "sea"  being  the  heavenly  ocean 
(Gn.  i"^),  the  roots  of  which  "were  poetically  conceived  to  be 
the  seven  mountains  which  were  thought  to  surround  the 
earth  (En.  18^  33^)«"  But  the  heavenly  throne  seems  here  to  be 
out  of  place ;  for  the  context  relates  to  the  movements  of  the 
storm-clouds.  With  regard  to  the  construction,  Ew.  Del.  Di. 
make  D^^  "'CIK^  the  direct  accus.,  nD3  being  =  make  into  a  cover'- 
htg\  "And  make  the  DTI  *'^'\^  a  covering  {sc.  upon  it — the  light 
about  him — or  (Del.)  upon  him) :  but,  as  HDa  is  construed  also 
(see  on  v.^^j  with  an  accus.  defining  what  the  covering  is, 
RVm.  (see  above)  would  seem  to  be  equally  possible.  The 
rendering  covers  himself  with  is  very  dubious  ;  it  is  contrary  to 
the  sense  of  Piel,  and  its  only  support  is  Jon.  3^,  where  prob. 
D3>1  or  (Is.  37I)  D3n^1  should  be  read. 

31.  V~\^\  The  ethical  purpose  (pn^)  comes  in  rather  abruptly : 
hence  Houb.  Gra.  Be.  Bu.^  piP,/^^^^,  nourishes  (Jer.  5^  Kt. 
D^ariDf ;  an  Aram,  word,  Dn.  4^,  Gn.  4712  3:,  Wis.  iS^^  S:  cf. 
jiTO,  Gn.  452s,  2  Ch.  ii23t,  and  in  Aram.  Dn.  d^'^^\), 

^'yyfj^\\  in  abundance^  which  in  ordinary  Heb.  would  be 
expressed  by  3h?.  One  of  the  peculiar  expressions  used  by 
Elihu ;  the  verb  "i"'33n,  35^^  f.  The  form,  unusual  for  nouns, 
like  n^ntJ'D,  destruction,  ^"'DJj'D :  cf.  (briefly)  G-K.  85^. 

32.  11h^  HD?  D^'DID  hv\  '"'??,  though  construed  mostly 
with  an  ace.  of  the  thing  covered,  is  also  construed  with  ^y,  as 


XXXVI.  30-33  285 

2i26  nr\'^]}  nD3n  n?jni,  Nu.  16-^3  y-^^^ri  on'hv  Dam  {Lcx.  492^); 
hence  "liN  here  is  syntactically  an  ace.  defining  that  wi'/k  which 
the  hands  are  covered  (G-K.  iiysr,  cf.  ce.ff)\  so  Mai.  2}^  nD3l 

irUD?21  rrhv  y^^V^  ^V  'IV,  as  Cn.  2i«  28«  al.  For  r\hyi  rd., 
with  some  MSS*^^"*,  Houb.  Sgf.  Bu.  Be.  vfjj; :  "liK  is  masc,  except 
Jer.  13^^,  where,  however  (Bu.),  HbK^  (with  the  old  form  of  the  sf. 
of  3  sg.  masc,  of  which  some  55  cases  are  preserved  in  the  OT., 
G-K.  9i£?),  could  easily  be  pointed,  as  in  Is.  ^P^^  "^J^I^P  for 
•^^IIP  (^«  Dr.  Sam,  p.  xxxiii).  The  meaning  of  i;"»:DD  is  un- 
certain. j;:q  is  to  light  upouy  meet^  whether  with  an  ace.  or  3, 
in  a  friendly  sense  (i  S.  10'',  Gn.  32^),  but  with  3  usually  in  a 
hostile  sense,  to  fall  upon^  i  S.  22^^-  ^^,  though  also  to  meet 
with  a  request  =  to  entreaty  c.  21^^  U  yjD3  "'i  ^"•yirnDI,  Jer.  7^^; 
in  Hif.  to  make  to  light  or  fall  upon  (sq.  3),  Is.  53^  u  i;''JSn 
13p3  py'riN*,  to  make  entreaty  (sq.  3),  Jer.  36-^ ;  abs.  to  make 
entreaty  or  interpose^  Is.  53^^  ^^^^^  D'^V^J^si'l*  59^^  T\^^  P^  ''3.  We 
thus  get  here,  (i)  and  commandeth  it  (viz.  the  light  in  his  hands, 
to  be  used  as  lightning)  against  the  assailant  (Ew.  Hrz.  Reuss, 
Di.  RVm.);  but  (see  above)  V^jsn  does  not  mean  to  assail^  nor 
y^JDD  an  assailant ;  (2)  commandeth  it,  as  (the  3  essenticB ;  Is. 
40^^  etc.)  one  making  it  fall  upon  or  hit  {sc.  what  it  is  sent 
against.  Is.  53^) ;  so  Del.  (als  ein  Treffenmachender^  *'as  a  sure 
aimer"):  of  this  rendering,  also,  RV.  **And  giveth  it  a  charge 
that  it  strike  the  marky''  is  no  doubt  a  paraphrase;  (3)  Ol.  Bi.^ 
Hfm.  Bu.  Be.  Du.  VJSt??,  against  the  mark  (f^) ;  this  is  best. 
Du.,  thinking  y:i20  presupposes  slinging,  emends,  very  cleverly, 
but  needlessly,  and,  in  Df'D%  questionably :  inv^'i?)!  I^N'n  D^Q^  C)li-f)y 
y3DD3  (better,  Bu.,  inyi'p''^),  Upon  the  sling  (c]3,  as  i  S.  2529 
>^'^J)  n?  ^^^?))  he  balanceth  the  light,  And  slingeth  it  against 
themark.  [Other  suggestions,  not  probable,  are:  (i)  togiveD''D3 
the  meaning  oiarch  (of  heaven) :  cp.  NH.  r\t^'''2  in  Levy,  NHWB: 
Honth.  ;  (2)  to  treat  D''D3  as  a  measure  (cp.  i  K.  18^*) :  a  couple 
of  hand-breadths  (of  sky)  he  covers  with  light(ning)  :  Ehrl.  ; 
(3)  y:DD  2rh  wS^TI  "iin*  HDD^  i'D-|j;3— NVV  after  %:   Richter.] 

33.  rh^V  hv  n^  njpp  "ii;i  rhv  "VT]    Again    a    very 
difficult  verse.     [^  (see  on  v. 2^)  wpav  eOero  KryueaLv,  ocSaai,u 


286  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

Se  KoiTrj^  Ta^LVy  in  which  riDpD  lyi  \hv  was  read  in  a  different 
order  as  1VT1  HDpO  (?)  ^jy,  and  the  rest  of  the  v.  still  more 
differently  from  |E.]  JH — from  the  J  of  riH,  to  shouts  raise  a 
war-cryy  or  sound  a  blast  on  a  horn  or  metal  trumpet,  rarely 
to  cry  out  in  pain  (Is.  15*,  Mic.  4^) — is  elsewhere  shouting 
(Ex.  32^^),  such  as  mii^ht  be  mistaken  for  a  n?oni>C  hp,  or  Mic. 
4^t  (T}.  Ty}  '"'?^)  a  loud  cry  of  pain:  7ioise  (EVV.)  is  thus 
inadequate,  nor  is  the  word  a  very  natural  one  to  use  of 
thunder,  though  Di.  renders  Ldrmruf  and  Bu.  (transl.),  Du. 
Kriegsrufy  **  war-cry"  (cf.  nyiin),  supposing  the  figure  to  be 
that  of  the  approaching  armed  war-god.  But  there  is  nothing 
in  the  context  to  suggest  this ;  hence  Bu.'s  suggestion  (in  his 
note)  to  read  W1,  his  thunder  (so  Be.^  ''perhaps"),  is  very 
plausible.  V.^  in  iJH  can  only  mean,  ''The  cattle  (tell)  also 
concerning  him  that  cometh  up"  (so  Ew.  Del.) — the  cattle,  by 
their  presentiments  of  a  storm  coming  up,  announce  that 
Yahweh  is  approaching  in  the  thunder-cloud.  The  cattle, 
however,  seem  rather  out  of  place  here ;  and  rx:^^^'t:i  f)N  would  be 
expected  rather  than  C]J<  rx:^^)::^.  ^  (0)  irepi  aZiKia^y  ^ AX  read 
n^lV,  unrighteousness^  for  n^^V;  so  Bottcher,  Hi.  Di.  Bu.  Du. 
Reuss,  with  njipD  (Hif.  ptcp.  Hi.  Di.  ;  cf.  Ezk.  8^  end),  or  niipo, 
or  KSpD  (Bo.  Du.  Bu.  Di.  alt.),  and  understanding  C)X  in  the 
sense  of  a7iger  (SE^  and  ST^  for  f)K  n'^p}^  have  NUni  NHNDp,  and 
C^  Nnn2  p3:D)D, — both  connecting  n3pD  with  J  S3p) :  as  one 
that  (the  ptc.  n3pD  an  ace.  referring  to  the  sf.  in  \hv)  is  jealous 
with  anger  (or,  with  nppo,  makes  anger  Jealous y  rouses  it  to 
jealousy)  against  unrighteousness.  The  construction  of  the 
vb.  as  in  Zee.  8^  nS  ^mi\>  rhn^  r\m^  nN3p  is  "jealousy,"  not 
"zeal"  (Ps.  69l^  Is.  9^  al.  in  EVV.):  "zeal"  is  ardour  for  a 
cause,  but  it  lacks  the  feeling  of  exclusivenessy  which  is  essential 
to  nsDp  and  "jealousy."  Yahweh's  "jealousy"  is  exclusive'. 
it  cannot  tolerate  another  receiving  what  is  His  or  His  people's 
due;  hence  it  is  aroused  especially  by  the  desertion  of  Him 
for  another  god  (Dt.  32^1 :  cf.,  noticing  the  preceding  context, 
Dt.  2919(20),  Ezk.  s^a^note  ii)  i6»8.42  2325,  Zeph.  \^%  or  by 
the  imperative  need  of  interposing  on  His  people's  behalf 
against  their  foes  (as  Is.  9^  59^%  Zee.  82:  cf.  Ezk.  365-63819, 
Zeph.  3^).     It  does  not  seem  to  be  used  elsewhere  (unless  in 


XXXVI.  33  287 

Ps.  79^)  of  the  feeling"  aroused  by  the  dishonour  done  to  God 
by  ynere  wickedness ;  though  that  would  not,  perhaps,  be 
more  than  an  extension  of  its  use  in  Ezk.  5'^  etc.  Gra. 
Perles,  for  nfjIvi^V,  ni'iyijy,  a  stomiy  whirlwind  [cf.  Aram.  %^Vy  in 
C  for  mvD,  Jb.  38I,  Is.  2<f  al. ;  cf.  the  vb.  fe^V,  Jb.  27^1  HI ;'  Syr. 

iLAoA  (rare),  PS.  2876;   NH.  hw^v,  Sir.  431^  marg-.,  with  the 

vb.  bv?V>  Kil.  7^,  Levy,  ChWB  ii.  221*);  but  this  does  not 
agree  with  n^pD:  **the?,  yea  the  whirlwind"  {sc.  telleth 
concerning  him).  Be.  fc^"}!?  with  nT>ipy  ''yea,  his  whirlwind 
proclaimeth  also."  [If  loyi  is  rightly  restored  in  *,  rh)bVy  Jf  = 
his  whirlwifidy  would  form  a  good  parallel  term ;  then  P)s<  \\^\>12 
should  contain  the  parallel  to  \hv  T^ ;  but  Be.'s  K")p  is  not 
quite  satisfactory  (rather  ?  n;inp,  or  better  n;in^),  and  IQX  rather 
than  6]S  is  wanted.  But  the  thunder,  the  storm  would  be  more 
natural  than  his\  and  instead  of  vi>y,  a  term  for  wrath  ||  to  C]K 
would  be  better  (?  iDj?r) :  n^ybv  ISX  r\)n>\  DV")  1DVT  n^r  would  be  a 
good  distich,  but  departs  too  much  from  ?^  to  be  at  all  certain. 
But  in  any  case  the  1  of  >yi  may  well  have  belonged  to  the 
second  line.] 


CHAPTER    XXXVII. 

1.  ^t^]  P]S,  yea^  introduces  emphatically  a  new  thought,  Ps. 
i66-  '^'  ^  {Lex.  64^) ;  Gra.  "^i^ ;  but  this  is  less  forcible  (Lex.  s^b). 
Bi.  Du.  i<Sl,  supposing  C]5<  [not  rendered  by  (&  in  36'^^]  to  have 
come  in  by  error  from  36^^^.     But  no  change  is  necessary. 

^^h]  [^  (362^*)]  Bi.^  Du.  ']2b  (addressed  to  Job);  for  (Du.) 
**it  must  be  a  matter  of  indifference  to  his  hearers  whether 
Elihu  fears  the  storm  or  not,  if  they  do  not  fear  it."  But  is  this 
reasoning  conclusive?  [For  "in^i  '^J?  we  should  perhaps  read 
"in"'  ^aijl  "'31P,  restoring  the  3  :  3  rhythm ;  or,  adopting  Du.'s  i6n 
for  f)X,  ^ih  in^l  n^-ip,  which  is  rhythmically  less  easy,  but  -jaip  = 
I&  (Tov  T)  hidvoiay  "yih  =  crov  rj  KapBla.] 

'^^)^^]  and  leaps  or  starts  (see  Lv.  ii^i,  Hab.  3^  (not  drove 
asunder^  EVV.)).     EVV.  is  moved  is  weak  and  colourless. 

2.  J^blD  ")i^?2U^]  as  13^7  2i2  [But  here,  perhaps,  lyoCJ' and 
VIO^  (1^^  V^^'j  i'^'  ^^'^)  ^^^  variants,  both  of  which  gained 
entrance  to  the  text,  producing  the  unusual  rhythm  4  :  3  (see 
on  17^^^)].  ^  (€>)  <S  ^■^-  Du.  V'Pf  for  ij;»k;  (only  necessary  if 
^r\  and  13^5  are  read  in  ^). 

'^T\\  may  here  be  rendered  rmnbliiig {see.  on  3^^).  Bu.  remarks 
on  the  effective  word-painting  produced  here  by  the  repeated 
o  sounds :  'h?  Tjhii  J.foC'  \V^^. 

3.  iniU/*'']  from  ny^  (Jer.  15I1  Qre  f  ;  but  the  Kt.  is  probably 
better) :  an  Aram,  word,  t^7f ,  to  loose^  Dn.  5^^,  for  aiTokvoHy  Mt. 
1423  ^,  nns,  Is.  2o2  S,  45I  5r',  nra  and  n^^',  is.  58^  %,  irin,  is.  58^ 
ST,  Ps.  79I1'  C.     Here  it  =  Heb.  ^r\rh^\  (cf.  38^^  l^S""!  0^13  n^K'nn). 

^y]  =  ^X,  as  frequently  {Lex.  41  a). 

4.  bip]  2  MSS  Bi.  Bu.  Be.  Du.  i^ip. 

DV'^*']  so  always  with  this  word,  though  the  juss.  sense  is 
not  intended  (i  S.  2^  2  S.  22^*  ( =  Ps.  iS^^  Dy-jn),  Jb.  37^  40'). 


XXXVII.  1-6  289 

Either  the  e  was  peculiar  to  tliis  word,  or  rd.  DVT-     (The  IJi/. 
D^V"!^,  Ps.  29^) 

QlUpy^  ^/^]  and  staycih  them  not.  3ipy,  if  correct,  will  be 
a  denom.  from  3py,  prop,  to  place  or  leave  at  the  heel  — leave 
behind  (in  Arab,  \ikaba  is  to  follow  at  the  heel',  and  the  Heb. 
3PV  in  Qal  is  to  attack  at  the  heel^  or  overreach^,  the  Rabbis 
explaining  it  with  more  particular  reference  to  3py  in  the  sense 
o{  end,  Ps.  wc^^'^'^^'^^Lex.  yS^b):  so,  for  instance,  I.E.  (Ps.  iig^^^j 
npv  nb)V^  p  -inx^  i6  pjyi,  Qi.  ^iSoh  onnx^^  n*!?,  adding  bv  "i?^n  I^t 
n-^'ycn  ^i'id  -lau'n*^'  ^afj  (Ps.  1912)  ipv  "i^V'^.  There  is,  however, 
an  Aram,  and  NH.  word  33y  meaning — though  its  etymological 
relations  are  not  apparent,  unless  by  an  anomalous  change  of 
consonants,  it  comes  from  ^PV — to  hold  back,  delay  (Lv.  19^^ 
5^-^  to  keep  back  wages,  Ithp.  to  hold  oneself  back,  delay,  Gn. 
19I6  ©  for  nonon"'!,  i  S.  20^8  ST  for  -loyn-f'N,  al.  ;  NHWB  iii. 
644<5') ;  and  it  is  quite  possible  that  D?3V^.  should  be  read  here. 
ST  here  has  ri3^33r^;  and  3  MSS  read  D33y\  The  sf.,  however, 
has  no  antecedent,  and  ^^  is  (Bu.)  *Mong  for  one  line,  and  short 
for  two";  hence  Bu.  St.,  very  plausibly,  Dp")3  ^py*]  nS,  *'and 
he  delayeth  not  the  lightnings."  Du.  :  ^N  DVT.  ''^^P  J^^*"  '»'">nx 
l^lp  i?::^;  V3D  3i5y;  \h  (for  i^VSJ  in  4)  Syr\\ :  (from  ^a)  i^ipa ;  but 
the  threefold  'h\\>,  each  time  at  the  end  of  the  line,  is  not  an 
elegance,  nor  is  so  much  change  necessary.  [But  Du.'s  last 
line  is  better  than  J^,  which  is  both  short  and  feeble.] 

5.  [The  rhythm  is  4  :  4 — rare  in  Job  (7*n.,  21^8  n.),  and  some- 
times at  least  due  to  textual  corruption.]  There  is  force  in  Bu.'s 
remark  that  *  and  ^  form  a  poor  parallel ;  in  *  also  the  adv.  ace' 
m^ci5s:  halts  after  i^Jipa  !?X  DVT,  which  in  its  turn  seems  a  variant 
of  ^^ ;  nor  is  a  fall  of  snow  ^  a  cause  (""3)  of  thunder :  hence, 
comparing  5^  -iddd  pN  ny  nit<^23  ")pn  pNi  Di^n:  nc'y  (cf.  9I0 
and  36^^),  he  would  read  t<h  nihnj  "ipn  (or  vh\)  pxi  niN^JDj  ntJ'V 
Vn:.     Du.  for  a  reads  mN^JD^  i?N  0N-!\ 

6.  t^]]n]  imper.  from  ^<in,  the  Aram,  form  of  the  Heb.  n\l, 
found  six  times  in  the  OT.,  here,  Gn.  27-^  '\\)J}_,  Is.  16^  (in  the 
prophecy  on  Moab)  "in,  Neh.  6^  and  Qoh.  2^2  n;n,  Qoh.  ii3  K^.T  f 
(cf.  also  ^)JT).    If  correct,  the  vb.  will  be  used  in  its  primitive  sense 

oi Fall,  found  in  Arab.  (Qor.  53^  **By  the  star  ^-4^  Ij'  when  it 


290  THE    BOOK    OF   JOB 

sets'')y  but  only  here  in  either  Heb.  or  Aram.  Grii.  Sgf.  Perl. 
Bu.  (not  Du.)  nn  or  ^5^>  saturate  (Ps.  65^^  etc.),  which  might 
seem  better  suited  to  rain  than  to  snow ;  it  is,  however, 
attributed  to  at  least  h^'rw  Ximr\  together  in  Is.  55^^. 

S^V  ni^tOTD  Dtr^^l  "^lOn  DU^:i1]  ^  must  be  understood  from 
*  before  DC*:  (each  time).  nnt^D  DK^J  after  idd  DITJ  forms  a 
hardly  tolerable  combination.  Probably  idd  DK'JI  should  be 
omitted  with  3  MSS,  Ol.  Wr.  Bi.i  Hfm.  Bu.  Ley.  %  omits 
nnDD  ^m\  Sgf.  (omitting  "")  has  for  ^  TDOn  DK'il ;  Hfm.  (omit- 
ting ^)  for  "^  has  I^V  nilDrp^  DSJ':i  (imper.  Be  strong,  ^,  as  before, 
being  understood  from  *  before  '3  and  '» :  cf.  Pr.  S^s  nirv  TiTj;3 
Dinn) ;  Du.  (for  ^  and  ""),  retaining  the  n  in  nntDD,  l^V^  "»t2^"i  Q^i; 
Be.'^,  as  Hfm.  or  Bu.,  or  'iSlj;  11201  DE^^I  (/)/-(?/:   Dt.  32^). 

7.  "T^ll]  '3  Dnn  is  peculiar,  but  it  is  found  in  33^^  (also  Elihu). 
Hi.  Gra.  Du.  Be.  "IV?  (9^) :  but  T2  is  more  expressive. 

'iniZ^^^  ''U?^^^  ^D]  RV.  *'that  all  men  whom  he  hath 
made  may  know  (it) "  is  grammatically  correct,  but  does  not 
yield  a  good  sense  :  read  with  U  either  int^yD  DVJ?f"^3  ^'^'^  (Ol. 
Kamp.  De.  (note),  Di.)  or  in:i^yo  tn^N-b  (Bi.i  Hfm.  Du.  Be.): 
Bu.  either,  at  the  same  time  suggesting  inry  C'^N.  jj^  may  be 
repeated  by  error  from  *  (Bu.  Du.  Be.^).  [ffir  curiously  for 
inCT'2  has  Tr)v  eavrov  aaOevecav  whence  Ehrlich  questionably, 
iriDytD,  that  every  man  may  know  his  nothingness.] 

8.  «inni]  Bu.  Num. 

9.  ■^inn  VO]  RV.  ''out  of  the  chamber  (of  the  south),"  so 
De.,  **  the  chamber  "  being  an  abbreviation  for  '*  the  chamber  of 
the  south";  cf.  9'';  but  this  is  not  probable.  Du.  (Ch.  '^inp)  inn  jo 
ns^lD  ITD^n  (cf.  Is.  21^  ^'^^D^  3;!33  niS^DZl);  [but  the  elimination  of 
the  vb.  is  awkward.  Be.^  na^D  NUn  p^n  mn  p;  but  this  pro- 
duces the  rhythm  2:2:2  (17^  n.).  In  ^  the  rhythm  is  3  :  2, 
17^3  n.);  but  perhaps  the  very  doubtful  DntOO  in  ^  represents 
two  words  in  the  original  text.] 

D'^ltt^?^]  if  correct,  the  scatterersy  i.e.,  the  scattering  winds 
(RVm.),  poet,  de  ventis  borealibusy  quippe  qui  nubibus  dispersis 
frigus   offerant   serenum   (Ges.    Thes.\    so   Di.);    cf.    Qor.    51^ 

l.,j   Cl^*lj  W^.,  By  the  scattering   (winds)!      But   in   this  case 


XXXVII.    6-Ti  291 

(Du.)  the  fem.  ptcp.  would  have  been  expected.  Voig-t.  Bu. 
Oo.  Honth.  St.,  plausibly,  O^M^^^^  oiU  of  the  storehouses  (Ps. 
144^'' t).  [(5r  aiTo  Se  aKp(oTi]pio)v  (?  an  error  for  apKrcocov),  <S 
(Aj2L*?1  ,_1d  (  =  D'D"iTD,  or  rather,  since  the  pi.  does  not  occur, 
Q'^P,  whence  N.  Herz.  in  /T/iS  xiv.  577,— From  scorching- 
heat  ("""J^P)  comes  the  samilm^  And  from  sweeping^  rains  cool- 
ness ;  but  nsiD  =  siwiiim  is  doubtful),  ST  D^"iTD  ni3)D,  U  ab 
Arcturo,    A  koI  airo  Ma^ovp.] 

10.  ^jnilsoGn.  382»,  Pr.  1310  102*:  though  not,  as  Ew.  295^, 
Del.  G-K.26  i44<^  (omitted  in  G-K.'^s)^  ^1.  (v.  Lex.  68o«),  an 
impersonal  usage  =  Germ.  **  es  giebt  "  :  but  so.  |nl)n,  <<  the  giver 
giveth  "='*...  is  given  "  (G-K.  i44flr,  e,  Ko.  324^,  /3).  X  SST 
render  by  a  passive  (so  Hi.  Di.  alt.  Bu.  Du.  In'') ;  but  the 
passive  rendering  is  not  proof  that  the  translators  vocalized  in\ 
[Ehrlich  ^ri^ :   in  ^  pviD  from  p^'%  not  piv.] 

p!^"l!21  D^?2  irr^l]  and  the  breadth  of  waters  is  in  narrow- 
ness (36^^)  =  the  broad  waters  are  narrowed,  viz.  by  ice  forming 
along  the  edges,  and  gradually  contracting  the  water. 

11.  nn]  '1  saturation,  for  ^n,  from  nn  (lo  „.),  like  'K,  "2  (Is. 
f%  ^V,  from  mx,  n;3,  niy  (G-K.  24^,  endl  cf.  84««-  *  93J')!  [This 
explanation  of  J^  is  preferable  to  corii  [X  F ;  cp.  "I3),  or  a  chose^i 
07ie  {&  'A),  or  purity,  brightness  (ST),  or  (  = 'i^";)  the  rainbow 
(Hoffm.).  <S  for  n^D-  ^3  has  ^_k»A1dZ^  A  >]n  >  n; :  Ji^  is  prob- 
ably corrupt  and  pna  or  113  should  be  restored ;  see  next  n.l 

n^'lIOn  t]  n-iD  is  to  toil  or  labour  (cf.  in  K  n^D,  as  Dt.  6I1  % 

avyni'  nniD  &<h  pnni  =  nyoj  n^j  it:'t<  D^n^n,  Qoh.  2>^  n  ^nn-ntoai 
nnyoi'  n^mto  =  niK^vi'  'nfjoytj*  i>iDV3i,  9^;  cf.  Nu.  1 1"  J  X^^rs  n^ovt  Nrno 
=  nrn  oyn  XK'D:  see,  further,  ChWB  \.  319,  and  NHWB,  slv^\ 
so  H^h.  f^'i^  — troublesoine  burden,  "cumbrance,"  Dt.  i^^  -,3,^^ 
DDmo  NK^i*,  Is.  ii4  mb^  ^f^y  rn  f).  nnton  is  therefore  properly  to 
7nake  to  toil  or  labour,  which  might  also  mean  to  burden 
(belasten);  but  in  the  NH.  usage  (II. cc.)  it  has  the  derived 
sense  of  to  trouble,  importtme  (belastigen),  e.g.  Sanh,  8a  pnnDD 
TTnn!>  ^niS,  thy  i/nportu?te  one  to  repay ;  Tdan.  2/\a  nmt:n 
'V\  N'^i^n?  "qjipTlN:  still,  when  the  Elihu  speeches  were  written,  it 
might  have  had  the  more  primary  sense  of  to  burde?i.  But  the 
idea  of  the  rain  with  which  the  clouds  are  laden  is  not  here  very 


292  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

suitable  :  we  have  ^^  cold,  ^®  ice,  and  ^^^  lightning".  Hence  Du. 
"T13,  hail^  for  ^")3,  [the  vb.  then  taking  two  accusatives  :  cp.  G-K. 
iiycc];  BeJ  Honth.  Bu.  3y  mtp^  p-)3  ciN*,  yea,  the  cloud  casteth 
forth  lightning  (H'l^)  from  Arab,  iaraha^  to  cast  or  throw :  Lane, 
1837).  This  agrees  excellently  with  ^;  but  the  explanation  of 
niD  is  precarious. 

"l^llb^  ]?V  y^'D'']  RV.  **He  spreadeth  abroad  the  cloud  of  his 
lightning"  :  but  psn  is  to  scatter  {sOy  rightly,  AV.  he  scattereth), 
not  to  spread  abroad  (D"id)  :  hence  point,  with  ^  (B),  ZiaaKopiriei 
vi^o^  (f)(b<i  avTov,  V  et  nubes  spargunt  lumen  suum,  15  MSS, 
Hagiogr.  Neapol.  1487,  2D  of  Rabb.  edd.,  Venice,  1517,  1525, 
1568,  and  of  the  Antwerp  Polyglott  (see  De  Rossi,  Supple- 
menta  ad  Varias  Lectiones^  1798,  p.  125),  py  (so  Le  Clerc, 
Mich.  Dathe,  Bu.  Du.  Be.),  the  cloud  scattereth  its  light 
{lightning). 

12.  nilpP]  adv.  accus.  (in  prose  3''3D) :  from  300,  a  sur- 
rounding place :  2  K.  23^  D^PC^n^  ''3pD,  the  places  rou7id  abouty 
(but  ?  rd.  •'T3D2,  as  Jer.  32*^  33^^);  i  K.  6^^  3pp,  adv.  ace. 
romid  about  (but  rd.  probably  33Dp) ;  Ca.  i^^  ^2dd,  ^/^  /^Zi/^?  or 
^/z;a»;  Ps.  140^0  >2pjp  C^Xl  (?  ^3300).  Bu.  T3DD;"but  n^3D)D  is 
not  used  of  a  person  or  thing  moving  round  abouty  but  of  people 
moving  about,  or  of  things  happening,  round  about  a  person. 
The  V.  is  unevenly  divided :  hence  Bu.  inserts  "l^nn"*  (Be.  33iD^) 
before  ^DnriD,  Ley,  Du.  Honth.  insert  '^r\T\''  after  it.  The  former 
is  better:  and  it  (the  lightning)  turneth  itself  round  about, 
turning  itself  by  his  guidance. 

jl^linn]  steersmanshipy  used  metaphorically  of  directiony 
guidanccy  counsel)    only  in  the  Wisdom  lit.:    Pr.   i^  ii^*  pN3 

fvv  nh3  nyiK^ni  dv^d^  mbnn,  12^  20I8  nvnnnai  pDn  nyya  nutJ'nD 

nDni>D  nb'y,  24^  (nearly  =  2oi«b  4.  i  jUbj  |^ 

Dbi?D7]  in  iJE  this  is  the  middle  of  the  verse ;  but  really  a 
new  verse  should  begin  here.  The  sf.  will  refer  to  the  flashes 
of  lightning  in  the  poets'  mind :  but  Gra.  Be.^  Bu.  lSJ'fi<-!53p  i)'yDi) 
V^y^\  to  do  (anything)  of  all  that  (  =  whatever)  he  commandeth  it. 
But  bbp  is  rather  a  refinement :  would  not  the  poet  be  content 
with  -i^K  b  ? 

TOIfr^]  si  vera  1.,  a  poet,  form  for  pN,  as  nV"lN,  34^^  (see  ».): 


XXXVII.  Ti-i6  293 

but  no  doubt  nV'lK  ( =  iriX)  should  be  read  with  S,  as  there 
(Mich.,  Reiske,  Bu.  Be.);  cf.  Pr.  8^1  Wis  Snn^  r\\)mJD.  Du. 
13  V13,  accordiiig  to  his  pleasure. 

13.  12"lt^  V  D^^]  om.  DN,  as  repeated  by  error,  with  Bi.^  Di. 
Sgf.  Bu.  Be.  ;  Du.  niN^S  (Dt.  2820,  Pr.  3^3  al.),  comparing  En. 
59^.  [For  types  of  parallelism  somewhat  similar  to  the  text  as 
emended  by  Du.,  cp.  31^^  36^,  and  see  n.  on  n^^.] 

int^^lW]  34''  (see  n.). 

14.  "TbVj  Du.  Be.^  to  %  in.  c. :  [but  this  merely  produces 
4  •  3  (^7^*)  instead  of  3  :  4;  the  rhythm  would  become  normal 
by  the  omission  of  IDV]. 

15.  Uryhv  mbt^  Dim  ^-Tnn]RV.Di.**  Dost  thou  know 
aboiU  (as  35^^)  God's  laying-  (His  charge)  upon  them?"  (the 
pron.  referring  to  the  natural  agencies  just  described ;  cf.  D3, 
36^^) ;  i)y  dVit,  as  Ex.  5^,  though  there  an  object  follows,  which 
is  here  desiderated,  ffir  otBafiev  otl  6  6eo^  edero  €pya  avrovy 
whence  Bi.2  Du.  V^VB  (Du.  ^^)  ni!?^  D1^3,  <*.  .  .  about  God's 
ordaining^  appointing  {Lex.  963)  his  works,^^  This  is  the  best 
that  can  be  done  with  the  passage. 

^"^Dim]  the  pf.  with  waw  consec.  in  a  freq.  sense,  carrying 
on  Dlb'3,  as  i  K.  S^^,  Ezk.  320  (Dr.  118;  G-K.  114^-). 

16.  IV  ^\Dh^12  hv  V^T\n]  hv  V1^  is  as  strange  as  3621 
bv  in3.  Perhaps  the  ))  in  h)}  is  a  dittograph  :  f)  will  then  be  the 
nota  accus.  after  yr\r\  (as,  e.g  ,  5^).  Be.^  '"^^ir^n  wilt  thou  soar 
above  .  .  .  ?  but  nxT  means  rather  to  dart  or  swoop  (Dt.  28**, 
Ps.  1811,  jer.  48^0^4^221), 

''to^D?^]  balancings^  from  DPS,  to  weigh  (fig.  to  make  even 
a  road);  cf.  OpQ,  a  balance^  Pr.  iG^i,  Is.  40^21.  Bu.  (note,  but 
not  in  translation)  ^cnsD,  as  36^^ :  but  the  idea  of  the  clouds 
laden  with  moisture  being  poised  in  the  sky  is  more  picturesque. 

nib^vDDt]  Probably  mis  written  for  niNi533,  as  1*  (a  few 
MSS,  Sgf.  Bi.2  Bu.  Be.'^),  through  the  influence  of -e'i5DD. 

Q-iyi  D^rpri]  cf.  36*  nin  O^pn  (of  Elihu) :  D^y^  [MS^'^"-  'ss 
D^jn :  ffi  'r:ov^p(iiv\  only  here :  cf.  on  32^.  Du.  [precariously, 
though  5^  is  not  too  certain]  for  ^  DV"1P  Ql^n  /'^sp,  making  a 
water-flood  (cf.  Dinri  in  Ps.  42^)  to  full  (ponr)  down  at  the  thunder^ 


294  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

"the  cloud  that  floats  so  lightly  in  the  air,  may  nevertheless 
in  a  thunder-storm  discharge  a  deluge  of  water  on  the  earth." 

17.  ^"'1^1  '^II^^^]  a  pron.  of  the  2nd  person  being  the 
supplement  of  "!£;♦}<:  ''  Thou  ivhose  garments  are  warm";  cf. 
Hos.  14*  Qin"'  DHT  'yi  "it^'S,  Thou  thi'ough  whom  the  fatherless 
is  compassionated!  Ps.  7119-20  {^l^x.  82^).  [Du.  Peake  take 
Tj'N  as  a  conjunction  :  what  time  thy  garments  are  warm.  RV. 
(How  thy  garments  are  warm  ?)  makes  ^'^  still  dependent  on  V^n^ 
in  17^^.] 

t5j7tpn5-]  O^':5t5^n  =  to  show  quietness  (the  **  internal"  Hif. : 
G-K.536') ;  so  Is.  7-^  Dipti'ni  iDC^n,  5720  (  =  jer.  4923)  f^Di^  ^  Dp'^'n  o. 

Di"^1]  poet,  and  late:  elsewhere  only  Dt.  33^^,  Ezk.  (13 
times),  Qoh.  i^  1 1^.     Also  only  here  of  the  south  wind. 

18.  V^p'^n]  with  the  interrog.  not  expressed  (G-K.  150^,  b). 
VP"J  (Hif.  only  here)  is  to  stamp  with  the  feet,  Ezk.  6^^  25^;  to 
beat  down  (cf.  in  Syr.  \t\K  >  ni  =  Treinea-fiivoUj  Lk.  6^^),  or  beat 
outy  especially  of  metals  to  beat  out  into  plates,  as  Jer.  10^ 
M^yo  5)03,  Is.  4ol^  Ex.  39^  Nu.  17*  (of  the  censers)  '^BV  D'lVIfT,! 
nnroi?  (cf.^  nnro^  >^3V  D'ns  ^Vi^l  Oms  ll^^yi).  The  word  is  evi- 
dently chosen  here,  with  allusion  to  the  V^i?"}. 

i^2^]  with  him;  i.e.  either  with  himy  as  his  companion  and 
equal,  or  like  him  (9^^). 

D''pn'C^7]  the  h,  as  Lex.  s.v.  f),  3a. 

D^pnil^]  properly  clouds ;  here  poet,  for  the  ri?"). 

^«1 1]  mirror]  =  ^^Jt•^D,  Ex.  38^  f. 

pT\J2]  Hof.  ptcp.  from  PV; ;  cf.  pyiO  Djn,  i  K.  fK  Different 
from^he  ?)^^  of  l^  and  the  PV^^  of  36I6  (from  p^iv). 

19.  niV'^'T^n]  c.  25  MSS,  Orient.  Kt.,  (B&  Di.  Bi.  Du.  Be. 
^pyTin,  '<  Make  me  to  know  what  we  (men)  shall  say  to  him." 

")-)]  [to  him  (God),  as  commonly  understood ;  of,  about  (as 
Gn.  2.6"'^'.  Lex.  5i4«,  e)  it  (Ehrlich :   see  on  nSDM,  v.2<^]. 

"f"^V2  t^^]  ^^-  r?'P  (see  32^^) ;  cf.  Ps.  5*  (in  c.  33^  HDni^D  is 
more  probably  to  be  understood). 

20.  "^DDTT]  [Ehrlich  postulates  for  this  word  here  a  sense 
found  in  Arabic,  as,  e.g.^  in  .^jotll  ^)^  Cl?^i-j,  the  wind  dis- 
persed t\i^  clouds  (cited  by  Lane) ;  and  deletes  'h  as  an  insertion 


XXXVII.    i6-2i  295 

made  when,  this  unusual  sense  not  being-  understood,  "IDD^  was 
taken  in  its  familiar  sense.  Omitting  v.^^  he  obtains  for  i»»- 20 
the  meanings :  Teach  me  then  what  we  shall  say  of  it  (i.e.  the 
marvels  of  ^^''^•)  .  .  .  Will  they  (the  clouds)  be  dispersed  if  I  speak, 
Or  did  man  ever  command  that  they  should  be  driven  away 
{vhy).  But  these  sugg^estions  are  in  themselves  hazardous, 
and  associated  with  others  equally  hazardous  in  the  remainder 
of  i'^-2*,  and  form  no  safe  way  of  escape  from  the  strange  and 
perhaps  corrupt  expressions  in  JL]]. 

V^l*!  "^ID  11^"^^  "^D^^  DS!]  "Or  did  man  ever  say  ( =  wish, 
purpose:  Ex.  2^*;  Lex.  s.v.  "irDS,  2)  that  he  would  be  swallowed 
up  (fig.  for  annihilated)?"  O  -)DX,  as  36^^,  where  see  n.  Du. 
'y\  1DX  DN  13T  O  1^  liD^n,  '<Hath  he  (God)  a  reprover  (see 
40^),  when  He  speaks.  Or  doth  a  man  say  that  He  is  confused  ?  " 
understanding  y^n  in  the  doubtful  sense  of  /'/^  (see  [also, 
perhaps,  Is.  3^2  (n.)  ig^  28^,  Ps.  107^^]). 

21.  INn]  Bu.  ^3N-). 

"^*^nit]  is  of  ambiguous  meaning:  the  ^/  occurs  otherwise 
in  OT.  only  in  n")ri2,  a  brtcrhf  spot  on  the  skin,  Lev.  13-14!. 
[But  elsewhere  two  opposite  meanings  occur  :  bright^  and  dark^ 
dull,  obscure.^  (a)  in  Arab,  bahara  is  properly  (Lane,  265)  to 
overcome  (iii.  to  contend  with,  and  overcome,  another  for  glory, 
superiority,  or  excellence;  viii.  to  arrogate  a  thing  to  oneself 
falsely),  then  to  surpass,  excel,  in  beauty,  knowledge,  goodness, 
etc.  (abs.  the  moon  s?/rpasses  the  stars  (sc.  in  brightness),  and 
t/ie  surpasser  is  a  term  for  the  moon,  as  outshining  the  stars 
[ib.  2660)),  and,  lastly,  to  shine,  as  ''  the  cloud  shone  brightly  "  ; 
(b)  Eth.  [with  metathesis]  flCU :  (common)  is  to  be  bright  or 
shine  (Di.  Lex.  499/);  (c)  in  Syriac,  the  J  itself  is  not  quoted, 
but  50CJUD  IS  fusc7is,  tnaculosus,  of  colours,  lux  stibobscura,  and 
then  of  an  obscure  rumour,  or  hint,  A-»  pOOlO  is  obscurely,  = 
tifjLvBp(o<;,  of  light,  (;-»OTr^,  obscure,  uncertain  (of  knowledge), 
Ephr.  i.  462;   "jjcnani  is  timlight  (the  knowledge  of  men  com- 

pared  with  that  of  angels  is  like  the  timlight) ;    v>-»J,iD5    (5cnari 

7       p  p 
is  the  twilight  before  sunrise,  but    it  also  denotes   lux  ortus^ 


296  THE    BOOK   OF   JOB 

splendovy  Ephr.  iii.  15  (jOin*,  and  derivatives,  in  the  sense  of 
to  glory ^  boast  —  Kavyaoyiai^  are  common) ;  {d)\n  ^  rare  ;  only 
fc<")n2,  i^n'ina  =  nins,  and  "»^'^2,  21:2  here  [where  Tna  means  clear, 
bright]  «i>D  ^r\n^b  jd  ^md  n^oc:'  n^nyns^  ^?n•'^n'l^53  ibnox  nS  snti'm 

prSDni  mny  nni  ^;•^DD"l,  [though  in  the  related  passage  in  NH. 
in]  Taan.  7^  (Levy,  ChWB,  and  NHWB)  [Tnn  is  used  of  the 
dark  rain-clouds] :    i)D  inini)  pTn3  |nM3  jnD^V  D^'JDy^  nyti'3  li^^QK 

Dint^ni  n-i2j;  nn  -lor^i  (edd.  pinn  jnina  hk^v^  rp">nt:').  [In  the 
present  passage,  if  ^^^  is  in  place  the  meaning  obscure  is  rather 
indicated  by  the  parallel  "iNT  «!».]  Wr.  Sgf.  Be.^  proposed 
ITXn^  for  Kin  Tn3,  [producing  the  abnormal  rhythm  3  :  2  for 
the  normal  3  :  3  of  Jl^]. 

22.  2nt]  cannot  be  right,  in  spite  of  Del.'s  attempt  to 
explain  it  (in  its  literal  sense)  on  the  ground  that  the  N.,  accord- 
ing to  the  ancients  [Del.  cites  Herod,  iii.  116;  Pliny,  HN  6^^ 
33^]>  ^^s  specially  the  region  of  gold ;  and  that  the  meaning  is  : 
men  can  bring  gold  out  of  the  darkness  of  the  mysterious 
North,  but  upon  God  is  terrible  majesty  (the  argument  being 
like  that  of  28^-  ^) :  but  there  is  here  no  real  antithesis  between 
the  two  ideas  contrasted.  AV.  renders  iJH  correctly  ^(O/a?  :  the 
Revisers,  seeing  this  was  out  of  the  question,  but  not  feeling  at 
liberty  to  emend  the  text,  give  the  impossible  paraphrase 
golden  splendour  (cf.  ffir  in  ^schylean  language,  worthy  of  a 
better  cause,  ve(^ri  '^pvaavyovvra ;  cf.  Soph.  O.C.  '^v<Tavyr)<; 
KpoKO^) :  change  a  letter  (int  for  2nT,  Gra.  Che.  Du.  Be.  Honth. 
St.  Bu.2 :  see  Ezk.  8^  and  Dn.  12^  Wnn  "infa  n^nr  f),  and  we  get 
the  sense  which  the  Revisers  vainly  struggled  to  obtain, 

nn«^]  3''  1 622  3014. 

lin  ^5^i:  mSb^  Sir]  "upon  God  majesty  is  terrible." 
We  should  expect  K-ii:  Tin  **  .  .  .  is  terrible  majesty,"  and  so 
Bu.  would  read ;  but  n^n  xni3  is  more  rhythmical,  and  in  Heb. 
the  effect  of  the  unusual  order  has  not  the  stiffness  which  it  has 
in  English.     Di.  compares  Gn.  2(f  ns3n  ^ti'hv  Tbr^y  pxni. 

23.  in^^^l^n  t^S  ''It^]  the  casus  pendens  \  Dr.  §  197. 
N^:it?]  see  on  362^. 

nj  ^^y^]  these  words  halt  after  injKXD  v6  ^^^,  and  ^  is 
unrhythmical.      Bu.   plausibly,   nji:;  21J  n3  N^JK'  "in^N^-D  vh  HK' 


XXXVII.  21-24  297 

n:r  i6  P^*=iv  t33'L''D.  Du.  njy^  ^b  L5Dt^'D1  r\pi)i  mi  na  n^jb^; 
[but  the  rhythm  (4  :  3  (2))  in  both  Bu.  and  Du.  is  suspicious. 
Possibly  we  should  retain  ^  (except  n^y),  merely  changfingf  the 
pointing  of  ilH:  n^r'N^  r]pi'i  2-])  DDK^DI  n3  N^JC*  (rhythm  3  :  3) ; 
the  coupling  of  n3  and  DDK'O  is  a  little  strange,  but  by  no  means 
so  strange  as  \  nhl  t2D::'D  in  i^.  In  the  context  it  is  not  difficult 
to  understand  DDtJ'D  after  my"'  (see  next  n.)  or  nay'',  if  this  be 
retained]. 

niT]  C  ^^\  (elsewhere   also   for   nay,  as   Gn.   16^  W,  Is. 

58^-^  ST;    Syr.  «^.yj-£D    (common)   is   /^^zV,    nocuity    effXayfrep)^ 

*A  KaKov^rj(Tet>\  RVm.  **  To  judgement  and  plenteous  justice 
he  doeth  no  violence.'*  p  W  occurs  in  the  Talm.,  though 
(to  judge  from  Levy)  in  a  peculiar  sense,  to  "afflict,"  i.e, 
vexatiously  interfere  with,  or  wrong,  the  right  of  a  condemned 
criminal  by  deferring  his  execution  beyond  the  day  originally 
fixed  for  it :  1»p  imj<  pn^Jpp  N^N  nr  h^  lin  nN  payo  pJ*.  Whether 
the  expression  was  in  use  when  the  Elihu  speeches  were 
written  is  more  than  we  can  say  :  if  not,  W1  (as  8^  34^^)  would 
be  an  easy  emendation.  Bi.  Hfm.  Be.  n:r,  answereth  not  (those 
who  presumptuously  question  the  justice  of  His  rule) ;  but  the 
thought  is  inadequately  expressed,  besides  being  alien  to  the 
context. 

24.  '^n^^^'n^]  fear  him — as  an  established  fact  (the  force  of 
the  pf.),  though  not  necessarily  universally  (cf.  36-^^  li'^b'  "^K'^< 
D'C'3N).  ©  {^o^i)Or)(TovTaC)  SIJ  express  ^'l^KT,  which  is  adopted 
by  Bu.  Du.  St.,  though  not  in  the  freq.  sense  of  the  impf.,  but 
2iS=^  ^^ should  fear  him."  [With  the  similar  sounding  forms 
from  the  two  different  vbs.  niN")^  (from  NT),  nxT  (from  HN")), 
cp.  6^^.  ffir  (po^rjOrjaovTac  in  both  lines ;  F  also  treats 
Jp  ^03n  b^  as  subj.  of  the  vb.  in  ^ ;  and  it  would  be  easy  to  read 
^riNT  in  ^ ;  but,  though  iJE  is  awkward,  the  distich  so  obtained, 
Therefore  men  (in  general)  fear  him,  (But)  the  wise  in  heart  do 
not  fear  him,  is  certainly  not  to  be  preferred.     Ehrlich :   But 

(pi^  =  ^^)  this,  viz.,  what  has  been  mentioned  in  ^3^  (only) 
ordinary  men  see  ('7''^^.),  the  wise  in  heart  see  it  ('^^^')^.)  not.] 


CHAPTER  XXXVIII. 

1.  p]  [out  of;  Ehrlich,  after,  Hos.  62]. 

n^i^DH  I  272]  so  Kit.,  with  B.  According-  to  Baer  (p.  53) 
and  Gi.  the  Kt.  reads  as  one  word  mvon  1  3D,  the  Qre  as  two 
words  rnvDH  I  |D.  The  same  peculiarity  recurs  in  40^  Kt. 
mVD  I  3D,  Qre  m^D  I  |D.     The  Qre  is,  of  course,  correct. 

2.  nt  ••n]  The  rendering  «'  Who  is  this  that  .  .  .  ?  "  is  here 
admissible,  and  more  forcible  than  any  other  (Lex,  261a,  4b ; 
cf.  Is.  63I). 

nyi  ^y^]  a  short  circ.  cl.  qualifying  a  subst.,  as  Ps.  63^ 
D^D  v3  pK  ;  more  commonly  qualifying  a  verb  (8^^ ;    see  n,). 

3.  "^5^]  "'^??,    like  a  mighty  man  (a  warrior),  %  (\\'^^  ii)- 

ST  I  MS  (nu^iS)  Hfm.  Bi.  Bu.  Be.  Ben-N.  "1333,  as  in  Ezk.  y^^ 
riy33  for  Ben-Asher  nVJS,  to  avoid  the  juxtaposition  of  two 
similar  aspirates  :  cf.  Baer,  Job,  p.  63,  and  Ezek,  p.  114,  who 
cites  Kimchi,  Michlol,  90^,  and  Baer  and  Strack,  Dikdtiki  ha- 
te amim,  p.  30.  See  also  G-K.  2\d,  For  "^^^D  (not  l^a?),  see 
on  1328. 

^S'«trrfe^n]  cm.  1,  with  c,  60  MSS,  S>V  Bi.  Be.  Bu.  Du. ; 
cf.  42^. 

5.  n^inOt]  from  pDD];  cf.  :ip^  (3712).  [But  Ehrlich 
suggests  that  it  is  the  sing.  (cp.  G-K.  g2t^s)  of  Piel  part,  of 
mD  =  mo,  and  renders,  What  (•'D,  as  Jg.  13^^,  or  read  riD  as  in 
Pr.  30*)  is  the  name  (DtJ^)  of  him  that  measured  it  ?] 

^*fn  "^D]  either  since  thou  knowest  (iron.),  or  (Del.)  if  thou 
knowest  (cf.  Pr.  30*  ynn  ''3  132  DK^  HDI  IDK^  HD)  ;  the  impf.  is  no 
bar  to  either  of  these  renderings,  for  it  is  often  used  of  present 
knowledge:  11837^5-  1^,  Pr.  27I  30^,  Is.  58^  Hos.  13*,  i  K.  3^, 
Ps.  51^  7322  etc.     Di.  Dav.  Bu.  Du.  that  thou  shouldest  knoiA 

a98 


XXXVIII.  1-8  299 

(viz.  through  being  present  at  the  time) ;  but  the  explanation 
is  rather  forced. 

6.  n"\^]  Gn.  sr"^!  ^nn-  T^K  nami;  cf.Dn.  f  vpi  no^^  '^  ^V\ 

[and  for  the  expression  to  cast^  throw^  i.e.  to  lay^  a  foundation 
or  a  building,  cp.  in  other  languages  nadii  tiHS  (Del.  Assyr. 
HJVB  p.  448  f.);  1 A  .  Vn; 7 J  /nf/ ridnfinn  (e.g.  Mt.  13^,  2  Macc. 
2^^)  ;  fmidmneiita  jacere't  ^dWeaOac  aaTv]. 

7.  "^Ty^,  .  .  .  ']y^]  Dr.  §  118;  G-K.  114^.  [€^  '6Te 
eyeinjOya-au  aarpa,  rjveadv  (le  ^covrj  /jLeyaXtj  irdvre^  dyyeXoi 
fiov.  Whether  or  not  this  is  a  "dogmatic  correction"  (Di.) 
to  remove  the  inconsistency  with  Gn.  i^^^-,  it  is  self-condemned, 
like  Me.'s  t^'JS  for  pa,  by  its  destruction  alike  of  the  parallelism 
and  poetry  of  J^.] 

8.  "fD""")]  F  Quis  conclusit  .  .  .  ?  whence  Me.  Wr.  Bi.  Bu. 
Du.  Be.  TjD  ^p(i),  who  hedged  about  .  .  .  ?  which,  as  ^  does 
not  refer  to  the  direct  sequel  of  ^,  is  preferable,  as  well  as  more 
forcible.  [Ehrlich  "^9?)'  carrying  on  lyTl  in  v.^ — a  slighter 
change,  but  less  probable.]  Tj^D,  as  32^  f  (sq.  nya  ;  but  the  variant 
T15ii:s  i^^,  sq.  nv3,  is  combined,  Hos.  2^1,  with  an  accus.).  [The 
corruption  may,  however,  lie  deeper:  ^ID,  hedge  abouty  is  not 
quite  the  word  to  be  expected  with  doors  (ct.  '*  thorns"  in 
Hos  2^) ;  the  line  unduly  anticipates  1^^,  and  the  repetition  of 
DTiH,  ®**  ^^^,  betrays  a  poverty  of  language  not  lightly  to  be 
attributed  to  this  writer.  If  the  last  two  letters  of  D^n>^3  be  a 
dittograph,  what  remains  closely  resembles  a  good  parallel  to  **, 
and  we  should  perhaps  read  vrhl  or  (unless  this  can  be  treated 
as  '"1"]??)  ^l^'T'? — when  the  sea  was  born.  But  it  is  less  easy  to 
recover  the  beginning  of  the  line,  which  should  contain  a 
question  (cp.  ■*•  ^^  etc.).  Be^  suggests,  not  very  satisfactorily, 
-13D  for  -JD^I.] 

t^!^"^  nn^lT^  in^^l]  when  it  burst  out,  issuing  forth  from  the 
womb:  the  impf.  qualifying  in^n,  just  as  3 1^-^  nns  NVN  nS  D'-IN), 
and  so  capable  of  being  rendered  idiomatically  by  a  ptcp.  [n^j, 
40^3  (of  Jordan),  Ezk.  32- and  in  the  Hif.  (of  an  ambush  rushing 
forth)  J  g.  20''^.  The  occurrence  of  the  word  in  Mic.  4^^,  Ps.  22^^  f 
is  doubtful.  The  bursting  out  (of  waters)  is  no  doubt  the  meaning 
of  the  n.  pr.  J^n^J,  and  to  burst  out  (with  reference  to  waters)  is 


300  THE    BOOK    OF   JOB 

frequently  expressed  by  o^jQ^i  and  derivatives  (PS.  676  f.), 
and     •[;>■     '  4^    is  used  of  water  carrying  away  a  bank,  etc. 

Whether  in  Heb.  the  word  was  used  by  itself  with  reference  to 
the  bursting  out  of  the  foetus  from  the  womb  depends  on  the 
punctuation  and  interpretation  of  the  ambiguous  forms  in 
Ps.  2210  (  =  nJ,  Ps.  7i«)  and  Mic.  4^0.] 

10.  "^pn  'v^V  "^IXi^b^l]  And  I  brake  upon  (or  against)  it  my 
boundary^ — ph  being  (as  explained  on  26^^)  a  prescribed  limit  in 
space,  i.e.  a  boundary^  as  in  14^-  ^^  it  is  a  prescribed  limit  in 
time ;  and  brake  being  an  allusion  to  the  rocks  and  cliffs  in 
which  the  mainland  often  abruptly  ends  (cf.  pr)^^iv) ;  so  Ew. 
Del.  Di.  Bu.  Du.  i&^  express  ph\  Di.  Bi.  Du.  Be.  ^pn  (as 
Pr.  82^  ipn  n'h  l^lb'n, — where,  however  (see  on  26^%  ipn  need 
not    mean    more   than   decree).     6r   iOe^rjv   he   avTrj    opia^    % 

IV)  I  O   Ol\  j-iH^O,  H  circumdedi  illud  terminis  meis  fi^n),  C 

^riT'TJ  "'"hv  n^pDSl.  The  fig.  is  a  bold  one ;  and  one  wishes  that 
the  evidence  were  clearer  that  \>n  really  expressed  the  idea  of 
a  boundary.  Me.  Wr.,  after  ffi  (which  may,  however,  only 
paraphrase),  n^^'X)  (cf.  141^;  in  this  case,  for  fjy,  cf.  13^6  3n3 
^V,  Gn.  3o28  i)y  apjj ;  Be.  (**  fortasse  ")  questionably  ibK'S),  and 
I  wrote  {prescribed)^  from  Ass.  and  Arab.  (Lex.  1009^).  RV. 
prescribed,  with  marg.  **  Heb.  brake''  :  but  the  two  renderings 
are  inconsistent :  *'  prescribed  "  is  not  a  legitimate  paraphrase 
of  **  brake":  if  ''brake"  with  pn  is  deemed  to  be  too  bold  a 
combination,  the  only  alternative  is  to  emend  the  Heb.,  and  to 
read  some  word — such  as  JV^^'s — which  may  be  fairly  rendered 
**  prescribed." 

II.  ri^'on  '^h^  t^iin  hd  iv  ^^ovcs]  du.  bc.'^  cm.  xnn, 

Bi.  St.  c^-'on  K^l,— each  m.  c.  But  without  KUn,  C)''Dn  k!>1 
attaches  very  badly  to  ns  ly;  and  the  omission  of  C|^DD  ^ 
greatly  weakens  the  force  of  the  words  spoken.  It  is  monstrous 
to  spoil  a  verse — and  especially  a  fine  verse — for  the  sake  of 
supposed  metrical  requirements.  [-|D«1  might  be  omitted, 
leaving  the  rhythm  4:4  (7*  n.):  then  for  the  omission  of  an 
introductory  "iDXI,  ID^S  etc.,  cp.  41^^-  152^*  17^^  2220.] 

"jh:^  TW^yi  n'^t^''  b^D*l]   Here  there   must  be  an  error  in 


XXXVIII.  8~ii  301 

jjH ;  for  except  by  unsatisfactory  artificial  expedients  no  sense 
can  be  extracted  from  it.  Ges.  Hrz.  Schl.  Del.  al.  understood 
ph  (cf.  14!^  "nDTni  pn  ^h  JWn),   and  take  n't^•^  impersonally  (sc. 


10 


r^U'li),  7'/!£'5-.  1400/;  "A/(C  p07ianty  i.e.  pojiahn-  [sc.  terminus,  v. 
{\>n\)y  siiperhicB  fluctuum  iuorumy  But  pn  is  too  far  off  to  be 
reasonably  supplied  by  the  reader  in  thoug^ht,  and  the  impers. 
n''*J^''  is  here  exceedingly  weak.  Hi.  takes  nd  as  the  obj.  :  ''A 
'  here  '  doth  one  set  against,"  etc.  ;  Ew.  §  294*  (**  perhaps  "), 
and  apparently  Di.  :  *' Here  ( =  this  place)  will  arrest  the 
pride,"  etc.  (Einlialt  thiin  ^e^m  tJbermuth  .  .  .  ;  to  judge  from 
the  comparison  of  |D  n^ti*,  lo^^  (but  see  w.),  taken  by  Di.  as 
elliptical  for  '3  T'  n^K^N  lay  (the  hand)  upon  =  arrest) ;  but  riQ 
in  either  of  these  usages  would  be  very  un-Hebraic,  and  the 
sense  arrest  ior  '1  IT'K^  has  no  support  elsewhere.  Du.  **  And 
leave  <?^(Iass  ab :  n^C',  as  lo^^  (but  see  n.))  with  the  swelling  of 
thy  waves."  Qi.  (Comm.)  ^hl  Il«n  Dn^^T  n^tJ^^  N*D1,  apparently 
taking  n"'55'"'  in  the  military  sense  of  Ps.  3'',  Is.  22^ :  **  Here 
will  the  appointed  boundary  assail  and  resist  thy  waves." 
Seb.  Miinster  (1534-5),  Et  hie  ponet  (impetus  tuus)  elationem 
fluctuum  tuorum ;  Coverdale  (1539),  and  here  shalt  thou  laye 
doune  (cf.  Miinster's  ponet)  thy  proude  and  hye  wawes ; 
Geneva  Vers.  (1568),  and  heere  shall  it  {i.e.  God's  decree  and 
commandement,  as  v.^^)  staye  thy  proud  waues ;  EVV.,  finely, 
''shall  thy  proud  waves  be  stayed."  €r  aXV  eV  creavrf) 
(TVVTpifirjaerai  aov  ra  KUfjLara,  ,S  ?AdZ  (?  rd.  with  Me. 
'ri^LLi  thou  shalt  break)y  V  Et  hie  confri7iges  tumentes  fluctus 
tuos,  5r  T^i>J  nionvn  ^1lJ>n  «31.  Hence  (after  WJ)  Ew.  'a'j  IDK'^, 
shall  he  broken  (or  X^m\  Jon.  i^- 12) ;  so  (i;f.)  Wr.  Bathg.  ; 
Bi.  Bu.  Be.  Honth.  St.  'j'J  nr^'^,  shall  cease  (n^tJ'^  for  |lfi  im'<). 
Either  of  these  yields  an  excellent  sense  :  for  13:^'%  cf.  Lv.  26^® 
D^ry  riS3  ns  Tnn^;  for  nst^'^— or,  more  forcibly,  n2t^"_Is.  13II 
D^T  riNi  'nac'm,  Ezk.  72*  Dsm  pNJ  'niK'm  (30I8  3328  ^i^j^  nziL^ji) ; 

and  so,  by  legitimate  means,  we  obtain  the  sense,  not  materially 
different  from  that  which  EVV.  obtained  by  illegitimate  means. 
And  here  shall  the  pride  of  thy  waves  be  made  to  cease, — nq 
for  nb  only  here,  and  doubtless  only  a  lapsus  calami  for  it.  ^ 
iv  aeavrfj,  as  Be.^  saw,  expresses  ^O"^  misread  as  n33 :  but 
this  can  hardly  be  the  original  reading;    for  (i)  the  repetition 


302  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

of  the  same  word  «Q  is  much  more  forcible ;  and  (2)  nb2  for 
nb  is  dubious  :  it  occurs  only  i  K.  22--  (twice),  where  the  sense  is 
not  here^  but  thus  {in  this  wise  .  ,  .  in  that  wise)j  and  where  the  |I 
2  Ch.  18^^  has  ^33  .  .   .  n33,  as  can  hardly  be  doubted,  rightly. 

12.  ^^'^^^^n]  for  the  idiom  (  =  since  thou  wast  born),  see 
I  S.  25^^,  I  K.  i^ ;  and  cf.  on  27^.  ©  rj  iirl  orov  avvrera^a 
(TI'IV)  (f)eyyo<;  irpMLVov;  where,  according  to  Bi.  Be.,  eVl  a-ov — 
^^*? ;  but  eVt  with  a  gen.  is  a  common  Greek  idiom  for  in  the 
time  ofy  e.g.  iirl  Kvpov,  iir  ifiov,  €(/>'  r)/j,6t)Vy  etc. 

nn^T]  in  poetry  the  Kt.  "inK^  nnvi"  is  preferable  to  the 
Qre  "inC'n  ny^i.  The  Pi.  W.  only  here;  perhaps  (Bu.)  to  be 
read  in  Ps.  V04I9  1SU0  VT.  ^^^. 

13.  D^^tl^*^]  an  n^^ipn  py — one  of  the  four  litterce  suspenses 
(the  others  being  v.^^,  Jg.  18^^  nt^'^o,  Ps.  80^*  tVd)— probably 
due  to  the  fact  that  the  scribe  of  the  standard  MS  wrote  by 
error  D"'iJn ;  the  y  was  afterwards  inserted  above  the  line,  and 
when  copies  were  made  the  peculiarity  of  the  standard  MS 
was  scrupulously  reproduced  (cf.  G-K.  572 ;  or,  more  fully, 
Ginsburg,  Introd.  to  the  Heh.  Bibte,  p.  334  ff.). 

14.  ^2!J^n*^^]  viz.  objects  on  the  earth.  Be.,  cleverly, 
Vn^ni  or  V?t?^*r>1,  and  it  (the  earth)  is  dyed  (cf.  V3V,  Jg.  530 ;  jnnv, 
variegated^  Jer.  12^  t)  like  a  garment:  in  the  light  of  day  the 
earth  appears,  as  it  were,  draped  in  the  marvellously  varied  hues 
of  foliage  and  flowers  (so  Bu.).  Of  vv.^^"^^  Hfm.  (and  following 
him  Sgf.  Du.  Che.  Be.*^  Vo.)  omits  i^b  and  1^;  and  Du.  Che. 
Be.  Vo.  ^^^  as  well  for  the  sake  of  the  tetrastich — Du.'s  view 
being  that  the  original  tetrastich  consisted  of  v.^^a.  b.  isa.  i4a^ 
y  13b.  14b.  15a.  b  being  a  tetrastich  written  originally  on  the  margin, 
which  afterwards  found  its  way  into  the  text  (in  ^'^^  Hfm.  Du. 
Be.  Honth.  read  K^i3^  for  IJ'oi',  <<and  they  stand  there  as  if 
ashamed  {wie  zur  Schande^')  with  their  faces,  viz,,  reddened  in 
the  crimson  glow  of  sunrise,  after  which  they  quickly  vanish 
into  darkness,  ^^*.  But  ^^  upon  this  interpretation  does  not 
follow  1^^  well;  while  at  the  same  time  (Di.)  i3a.  i4a  assign  a 
very  poor  purpose  for  ^2).  The  ground  for  these  excisions  is 
that  at  the  Creation  no  wicked  yet  existed.  But,  as  Bu. 
remarks,  the  reference  is  not  to  the  Creation,  but  to  any  day 


XXXVIII.    II-I9  303 

in  human  history,  even  (v.^^j  within  Job's  lifetime,  in  which  the 
light  of  day  is  represented  as  having  this  wonderful  moral 
effect  of  purging  the  world  from  the  godless. 

16.  '^I}!!^]  etymology  unknown  (Arab,  nahik  is  a  lofty  place  ; 
nabakafy  a  hill  with  a  pointed  top ;  intabaka^  to  be  lofty  ;    ^..  ^1 

IS  enipity  orsus  est,  evasity  oi  lighty  flowers^  etc.,  and  (-<(k1^J  is 
surculus,  vir^iltum  ffXaa-To^i  (PS.  2265  f.) ;  but  these  words 
throw  no  light  on  the  etymology  of  "H??) ;  but,  si  vera  1.,  (& 
TTi^yr]  seems  to  express  the  right  meaning.  The  word  being 
doubtful,  Bu.  suggests,  very  plausibly,  ''3/33  (of.  Syr.  ]v«-m  = 

irr)r^rj)y  flcvoing  springs  {cL  ^33  Sn\,  Pr.  18*);  Che.  "^30  (13*35'^ 

"^)?D]  —  range :  see  on  11^;  and  cf.  Ps.  95*  pN  ^"^priD. 

17.  T\ychl  ^"li^tp"!]  C^  iTv\wpo\  8e  aSov  =  'V  nytn,  and  the 
gate-keepers  of  darknesSj — adopted  by  Du.,  to  avoid  the  repeti- 
tion of  the  same  word  ^"W^^- :  **  though  we  hear  nothing  of  the 
nature  of  the  beings  who  guarded  the  entrance  to  ^i^n'^',  *  gates ' 
necessarily  presuppose  gate-keepers."  [The  repetition  of  the 
same  term  is  certainly  improbable  here ;  but  accidental  repeti- 
tion may  have  extruded  some  other  term  synonymous  in  mean- 
ing, but  quite  different  in  form  from  ^1^^;  cf.  8^n.] 

Tl^lPi]  ^  iB6vT6<i  <T6  eTTTTj^ap ;  apparently  a  double  reading 
^X-J  and  1KT  (1&<:);)— the  n  dropped  by  haplography.  [Read 
'liNn  or  nnsn—either  a  good  parallel  to  if)  )^:: :  the  impf.  nxin 
is  scarcely  suitable.] 

18.  1^  il!3!3"linrT]  hast  thou  shewn  thyself  attentive  as  far 
as,  even  to  .  ,  ,?  But,  perhaps,  hv  (  =  W)  should  be  read,  as 
31I,  Ps.  37io(soBu.). 

n^P]  ®  'JTOGT]  TtV  i<TTiv,  whence  Du.  Be.  HBa^  <*how  much 
it  (the  earth)  is."  But  the  change  is  unnecessary;  it  is  not 
apparent  why  '"^^3  (Du.)  "  klingt  ziemlich  kindisch." 

19.  T^in]  Be.  Bu.  "qnn,  and  so  24;  but  -jmn  ni  ^K  seems  to 
have  been  idiomatic:  see  i  K.  13^2^  2  K.  3^,  2  Ch.  iS^^f:  it  is 
not  likely  that  dittography  should  have  taken  place  fve  times 
in  the  same  expression. 


304  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

20.  ^^npjl]  Be.^  '•^D^O.  ^  et  dyciyoi^  fie  ;  and  so  Me.  Sgf. 
••jnpn  (Oo.  ^^n^n) :  a  fine  piece  of  irony.  But  fE  is  more 
probable ;   and  also,  as  Bu.  observes,  more  forcible. 

rnn]  '"^Sll  T?\}  occurs  in  282^;  but  probably  Hfm.  fcl^^n), 
Du.  Bu.  Be.  are  right  in  reading  l^ij'^ri,  ||  to  ):npn. 

21.  0"^!*^]  by  attraction  to  yK>^:  cf.  21^1  and  G-K.  146^. 
22b.  nill^^^l]  [the  repetition  is  improbable  (cf.  8^  n.) :  the 

lost  term  was  perhaps  ""iTD  (37^  n.)].  Du.  '''?Vi&<],  treasurers 
(Schatzmelster),  for  the  same  reason  as  ^'}y''P\  in  ^^.  But  the 
point  here  is  Job's  seeing-  the  treasures^  not  their  treasurers. 

23.  I'jp]  Ps.  5521  bS^i  78^  144I,  Zee.  143,  Qoh.  Qisf  (in 
2  S.  17^^  rd.  with  fflr<SU  ^^IP).  The  common  Aram,  word  for 
war, 

24.  "flin]  see  on  1^. 

"^ib^]  light  has  been  dealt  with  in  ^^;  even  lightning  (which 
■J1J5  denotes  in  the  Elihu  speeches)  is  mentioned  in  ^sb.  -^^^^ 
seems  consequently  out  of  place  here.  Ew.  {Die  Salom. 
Schriften,  p.  252),  Me.  Bi.^  Wr.  St.  Bu.  nn ;  Hfm.  Bi.2  Du. 
(see  the  next  note),  Honth.  IX,  mist  (36^7) ;  Sgf.  lbs,  hoar-frost 
(after  ^  ira'^r)  (see  2^^) ;  cf.  Sir.  43^^  koX  7rd^vr)v  w?  d\a  eVl 
71)?  Xeei,  =  (marg.  ^Sf ))  P3K''  n^?^3  "1S3  D:ii)  ;  Be.  "liD^p,  j/^fl;?^ 
(after  ffi  ttcl'^ptj  in  Ps.  118  (119)^-^).  Of  these  suggestions  nn, 
agreeing  with  the  |1  Wlp,  is  the  most  probable ;  ^8<  is  palaeo- 
graphically  easier ;  but  neither  this,  nor  idd  (which  in  addition 
comes  in  29),  nor  l1t:^■5  (Gn.  ig^s,  Ps.  148^  119^^!),  has  the 
importance  of  wind  (which,  moreover,  is  not  likely  to  have 
been  omitted  in  the  questions  put  to  Job,  and  which  agrees  also 
best  with  pbn'.  [cp.  En.  41^  Go^^j^  ^s  well  as  with  the  ||  U^lp). 

Vn^]  Rd.  probably  Y^):  psn  is  always  causative,  except 
here,  Ex.  5^^  i  S.  13^  (read  in  each  Y^]), 

D^lp]  Du.,  objecting  that  the  '*  wind"  is  here  out  of  place 
(?),  and  that  the  way  of  the  *'east  wind"  is  known,  declares 
that  Q^IP,  "cool  (water),"  oi  fine  or  drizzling  rain  ("  Spriih- 
regen"),  for  D''lp  is  "necessary";  he  thus  (with  HN  and  1*2), 
trans.)  gets,  "Where  is  the  way  by  which  the  mist  is  parted, 
(And)  diffuses  fresh  water  on  the  earth  ?  "  the  allusion  being  to 


XXXVIII.    20-30  305 

**the  refreshing  fine  rain,  which  in  summer  the  morning  mist 
brings  with  it,  when  it  is  dispersed."  But  D^p  {sc.  n^o)  does 
not  seem  a  good  expression  for  ^?ie  rain  ;  nor  do  Jer.  18^^,  Pr. 
25^  (Dnp  D^d)  show  that  Dnp  alone  would  be  used  for  cool 
water.  And  as  Du.'s  objections  to  nn  do  not  seem  decisive, 
n^lp  is  no  longer  a  necessary  emendation.  [Honth.,  following 
Du.  in  2*,  transposes  vv.^*  and  ^s.  Retaining  "iiN  in  *,  Richter 
proposes  D''3")p  (cp.  Hab.  3*,  and  the  vb.  in  Ex.  2^^'-^) — scatters 
the  rays  over  the  earth.] 

26.  Iir''^^   ^h]  see  on  122^  pTxi)  )nr\2  (G-K.  152?/). 

27.  n«tr'??1  n^Xd]  see  on  30^. 

t^M^^  ^^f2  ^\^'^)^^\h^]  and  to  cause  the  place  where  young 
grass  Cometh  forth  to  sprout :  NCTT  NVIO,  like  D''D  NVin,  and 
(implicitly)  6)03  NV1D,  28^.  But  the  v.  is  much  improved  by 
reading  with  Wr.  (so  Bu.  Du.  Be.'^)  fc^pV  for  n:;^  (note  the  ||  to 
nSK'DI  nNt^) :  and  to  make  f/ie  thirsty  land  (Is.  44^  RVm.)  sprout 
with  young  grass  (iT'DVn,  with  a  double  accus.,  as  Ps.  147^ 
Ti^n  Dnn  n^D^iron).  Be.^  St.  njsrD,  out  of  the  dry  ground-,  also  a 
good  suggestion. 

28.  A  beautiful  verse,  rejected,  however,  by  Bi.2  Du.  Che., 
partly  as  tautologous  with  ^9,  and  partly  as  not  fitting  into  ^^ 
(which,  however,  refers  not  to  ordinary  rain,  but  to  the  down- 
pour in  a  thunderstorm),  and  (?)  the  scheme  of  the  tetrastichs. 

710  '^S:i^^t]  (& /3ft)Xoi;9  8/3OO-0U ;  ^K^  2i\\  drops.  This  must 
be  the  meaning ;  but  the  etymology  is  obscure.  Arab,  ^ajala  is 
to  confine  or  restrain,  e.g.  cattle  from  their  pasture  (Lane,  25), 
ii.  congregant,  collegit ;  majal,  stagnuni,  piscina  (Freyt.) ;  ?  ^JX 
=  drop  as  a  small  quantity  of  fluid,  collected  together. 

30.  It^inn-'  U^^  ]nb^::]  'Mike  stone  are  the  waters 
hidden,"  **as  (with)  stone  (G-K.  118^)  are  the  waters  hidden" 
(RV.),  are  both  unsatisfactory;  *'  hide  themselves  (and  become) 
like  stone  "  is  forced;  **  are  solidified  (sich  verdichten  ;  RVm. 
are  congealed)  like  stone"  (Di.  Del.)  gives  iN3nn^  a  meaning 
which  it  does  not  possess.  These  difficulties  are  removed,  and 
justice  is  done  to  the  words  used,  if  with  Me.  we  suppose  the 
two  verbs  to  have  become  accidentally  transposed  [cp.  Is.  2^^- 
=  Mic.  4^^- ;   Forms,  p.  296],  and  accordingly  interchange  them  ; 


306  THE    BOOK    OF   JOB 

we  then  get,  **  Like  stone  the  waters  cohere  together  (poet,  for 
freeze',  lit.  take  hold  of  or  grasp  one  another-,  cf.  41^!,  of  the 
scales  of  the  crocodile,  niDD^  ^  Hsiri^ ;  and  np^nn,  Ex.  g^^, 
Ezk.  i*t),  and  the  face  of  the  deep  is  hiddeii''  (viz.  by  the  ice 
forming  upon  it):  so  Bi.^  Sgf.,  Bu.  Hi.  Hfm.  Du.,  keeping  the 
verbs  as  they  are,  take  lN3nn"'  as  an  alternative  or  dialectical 
form  of  iXJOnn"'  (denom.  from  HNpn,  curdled  7mlk)  are  curdled^ 
or  coagulated^  if  not  (Du.)  IXDnn^  is  to  be  read:  but  this  is 
precarious ;  and  does  riNOn,  lebeuy  curdled  milk  (see  on  20^^) 
coagulate  in  a  manner  at  all  resembling  ice  ? 

31.  ["Itl^pnn]  in  Is.  49^8  -iK'p  (I!  K'af')  means  to  hind  on, 
engirdle  oneself  with  (cp.  D'''Ti5J'p,  sashes)-,  hence  Me.,  Wilt  thou 
engirdle  thyself  with  the  beauty  of  the  Pleiades  :  '*  the  Pleiades 
are  the  delightful  girdle  which  engirdles  God,  not  Job."  But 
the  idea  is  not  a  good  parallel  to  that  of  ^,  and  nc^p  being  here 
II  to  nns  is  rather  to  bind  fast  (cp.  39^®  40^^ — Qal),  to  bind  up^ 
fasten-y  cp.  '^'^\>.i  a  knot  mV.B.H.] 

[nyTW'C^]  the  same  form,  riJnUD,  recurs  in  fit,  in  i  S.  15^2 1 ; 
in  I  S.  the  word  has  been  variously  explained  as  meaning  (i) 
voluptuously  (EV.  **  delicately "),  so  %^A:  *' not  probable  in 
view  of  the  context"  (Dr.  ad  loc.) ;  (2)  in  fetters  (so  Qi.);  and, 
pointing  nan'yo,  (3)  totteringly -.  *'so  Sm.  Now.  Dh.  Ehrlich, 
probably  rightly"  (Dr.  ib.).  Thus  the  passage  in  Sam.  can  at 
best  lend  a  very  dubious  support  to  any  theory  of  the  meaning 
of  the  present  passage.  And  the  Massora  notes  that  in  i  S. 
15^2  and  here  ninvo  has  different  significations.  As  to  the 
present  passage  there  are  two  main  theories:  (i)  that  mnyn 
means  delicacies,  dainties',  this  would  be  the  most  obvious 
meaning  of  the  word  if  the  parallel  and  context  really  admitted 
it:  cf.  the  masc.  pi.  Q''3'iyo,  dai7itiesy  in  Gn.  49^*^,  La.  4^,  Pr. 
29^^  t,  and,  perhaps,  Jer.  51^^  (though  ^nv^  is  otherwise  pointed 
in  iJH) ;  nrny,  voluptuous^  Is.  47^ ;  D'^ny,  pleasures,  Ps.  36^  and, 
as  pointed,  Jer.  51^*.  The  delicacies  of  noo  (commonly, 
though  not  universally,  identified  with  the  Pleiades)  have  been 
understood  to  be  the  fruits,  or  flowers,  of  spring,  or  the 
renovating  influences  of  spring  which  produce  them :  so  here 
Levi  b.  Gershon  (a.d.  1326),  who  remarks  D^J13Vn  "'^^  DK'  nnyo 


XXXVIII.  30-3I  307 

Dns,  and  in  the  previous  cenhjry  Nachmanides  had  given  as  a 
minority  interpretation  13l^;-l  ''i  nD"'3  i^TD  niTD  ninpO  "lt:^pn  nriNH 
D^nvrn  D^l^'  niTDn  iKpij.  Thence  some  of  the  i6th  century 
versions  :  e.g.  Oecolampadius  (1532),  **  Num  conjunges  delitias 
Cimo,"  with  the  note,  **  septem  stellae  sunt  .  .  .  aerem  calidum 
pluviis  temperant,  et  teTram  pulchris  floribus  ornant  " ;  Seb. 
Munster  (1535),  **  Numquid  tu  ligabis  suaves  influentias 
Pleiadum,"  whence  the  Great  Bible  (1539)  and  the  Bishops' 
Bible  (1568),  *'  the  sweet  influences  of  the  seven  stars,"  and  the 
Genevan  Bible  (1560)  and  AV.  (161 1),  **the  sweet  influences 
of  the  Pleiades";  a  note  in  the  Genevan  version  runs,  **  which 
stars  arise  when  the  sun  is  in  Taurus,  which  is  the  spring 
time,  and  bring  flowers."  Dr.,  in  a  printed  but  unpublished 
note,  dated  Oct.  22,  1882,  after  citing  the  above  comments  and 
versions,  together  with  many  others,  observes  **the  heliacal 
rising  of  the  Pleiades  {i.e.  their  rising  so  as  to  be  visible  shortly 
before  sunrise)  is  well  known  to  have  been  noted  by  classical 
writers  [cp.  9^  exegetical  n.]  in  connection  with  spring,  just  as 
the  setting  of  Orion  at  the  same  time  was  regarded  as  a  signal 
of  the  approach  of  winter.  And  a  comparison  of  the  i6th 
century  versions  makes  it  clear  that  this  is  the  sense  to  be 
attached  to  the  first  clause  of  our  version  \i.e.  the  AV.]  ...  it 
does  not,  as  is  often  supposed,  allude  to  any  astrological  power 
exercised  by  the  stars,  but  is  a  poetical  figure  expressive  of  the 
renovating  influences  that  operate  in  spring."  For  another 
interpretation  of  niDTV^  meaning  delicacies,  see  last  n.  Nothing 
satisfactory  resulting  from  this  meaning,  nmvo  is  now 
commonly  taken  as  equal  to,  or  an  error  for,  nn^yn  (cp.  the 
vb.  TO  in  31^^*  and  |1  to  nsj'p,  Pr.  62i) :  but  this  is  then  diff"erently 
interpreted  (i)  as  something  consisting  of  separate  units  bound 
together y  a  cluster  (RV.),  or  (2)  as  something  bound  upon  a 
person,  whether  as  an  ornament,  such  as  a  necklace  (Hi.,  who 
compares  jJu,  from  jJb,  similar  in  meaning  to  nay),  or,  for 
purposes  of  restraint,  fetters  (cp.  (S  Bea/jLOVy  ST  ''TK^).  The  last 
seems  preferable  in  the  context.] 

[r\^^tZ^?2]  Be.^  nihpb,  substituting  a  known  term  for  a  utt. 
Xey.f  for  a  noun  niaC'D  occurs  here  only;  "jk^d  is  to  draw,  drag 


3o8  THE   BOOK    OF   JOB 

along:  cp.  especially  Is.  5^^,  Hos.  11*,  to  draw  along  (with 
cords);  the  noun  nOC'D  should  thus  mean  either  the  thing-s 
(cords,  ropes,  chains,  etc.)  which  drag  some  one  or  some  thing 
along ;  or  the  things  which  one  draws  along  after  one,  such  as 
an  ornamental  chain  (so  Ar.  ^i^Lu*^,  of  an  ornamental  arm  or 
foot-chain);  but  not  very  probably  a  girdle  (Hi.).  N.  Herz 
(/ThS  xiv.  576)  detects  in  niDC'O  an  allusion  to  Egyptian,  such 
as  some  find  in  ^t^on  in  40-^  (see  n.  there).  In  Egyptian  the 
Great  Bear  is  depicted  as  the  haunch :  Herz  cites  from  the 
Book  of  the  Dead  as  cited  in  Brugsch  (Thesaur.  Inscr.  Aegypt.y 
p.  122),  *'As  regards  the  ms;^t  constellation,  it  is  the  haunch 
(XPs)  of  Typhon,  it  exists  in  the  northern  sky."  This,  as  well 
as  the  suggestion  that  i^'^D^  as  a  Hebrew  term  for  a  constella- 
tion means  not  fool  but  haunch  (cp.  bp3),  would  be  more 
acceptable,  if  Herz's  efforts  to  derive  tt^^y  (equated  with  Sirius) 
and  HDO  also  from  the  Egyptian  could  be  considered 
successful.] 

32.  m"^tO  t]  [the  following  inya  suggests  that  'd  is  the 
name  of  a  single  star  or  constellation  rather  than  (as  the  plural 
might  indicate)  of  several  separate  and  distinct  stars,  though 
even  this  is  not  conclusive  for  the  suffix  might  have  a  distri- 
butive force  (G-K.  145/,  m) — the  Mazzaroth^  each  in  its  season  \ 
cp.  5*  (cp.  <S^  =  -4)  '^^  aKopinardevra  Kara  Katpov  avTOv 
e/cacTTov.  From  the  present  passage  little  else  can  be  inferred. 
Identifications  rest,  therefore,  on  etymological  speculations. 
Ibn  Ezra  (on  37^;  cp.  Hoffm.  in  ZATWm.  108)  equates  nniD 
with  D''1TD  (37^  n.),  itself  very  doubtful  and  obscure.  In  recent 
times  a  more  popular  equation  has  been  with  ni^JIO  in  2  K.  23^ 
(ffi  there,  as  Q  here,  Ma^ovpcod :  E  here  s^^^jro  ^D'^) ;  but 
mi'TD  is  also  uncertain,  some  translating  the  planets^  others  the 
signs  0/ the  zodiac  (Ges.  Thes.  869;  RV.  margin);  in  Rabbinic 
Hebrew  the  word  is  used  with  both  meanings  (Levy,  NHWB\ 
Burney  on  2  K.  23^  and  in  EBi.  4782  f.).  U  here  Lucifer  (with 
Vesper  for  B^y) :  cp.  the  explanation  of  miTD  as  =  nnntO  {plural) 
=  Ar.  i* jbjJl  =  Venus  {singularX).  Others  (Mich.  Ew.)  again 
make  nn=tD  =  nnt^D,  and  cp.  "ITD,  a  crown :  hence  Corona 
Borealis,  or  both  the  Northern  and  the  Southern  Crowns.     ^ 


XXXVIII.  31-33  309 

"JAV  .  V,  the  Wain,  as  =  the  great  or  little  bear.     All  most 
uncertain]. 

[n'^21  h^  '^'^^]  if='Ayish  wt'/k  her  children,  cp.  the  use 
of  hv  in  Gn.  32I2,  I  S.  1422:  Lex.  7556.] 

[□n^ri]  so  iifi,  '2  hv  C>"'V  being  a  casus  pendens.  Other 
possible  pointings  are  (i)  DH^^  ;  i^y  is  then /<?r  (the  loss  of): 
cp.  I  Ch.  19^,  Jer.  16'^:  (2)  QHin,  but  n^^n  in  the  sense  to  give 
rest  tOy  hriyig  to  a  resting-place y  is  elsewhere  construed  with 
i),  and  is  commonly  used  only  of  the  settlement  of  the  Israelites 
in  Canaan  (Ex.  33^'^,  Dt.  3-^  +  )^  otherwise  as  an  antithesis  to 
t<^^'in  it  might  be  considered.] 

33.  ni^TH]  Du.  Be.  r^vyn  (v.12):  but  (Bu.)  this  is  against 
both  the  order  of  the  words  and  the  bare  nipn  ;  we  should 
expect,  if  that  were  the  sense  intended,  Vnipn  W'O^  ^V'^][\. 

■i^tJtPP]  The  J  -itDKN  elsewhere  in  Heb.  only  in  "it:b^,  Ex.  5« 
etc.,  which  denotes  plainly  some  kind  of  subordinate  official, 
employed  partly  in  the  administration  of  justice,  partly  in  the 
maintenance  of  civil  order  and  military  discipline  ;  and  in  a  fig. 
sense,  Pr.  6^  (see  Dr.  on  Dt.  i^^)  ;  but  the  etymological  sense 
is  uncertain.  In  Ass.  shatdra  is  to  wrzV^  (Del.  HWB  6^\i.)\ 
in  Arab,  satara  is  to  writCy  to  rule  (a  book) ;  sair  is  a  li7ie 
(of  writing),  a  row  (of  trees,  buildings,  etc.);  and  mistaraf*^ 
is  an  instrument  for  ruling  a  book  (Lane,  1357/^).  [The 
Sabaean  str  is  an  iyiscription  (CIS  iv.  99^^) :  in  Syr.  j„^  is  a 
hand-writing y  or  deed.\  If  the  sense  of  ip^'  was  to  wHte  (as  in 
Ass.),  "it3b^  will  have  meant  properly,  writer y  registrar 'y  but  if 
the  primary  sense  of  the  J  was  to  range  i7i  order  (Nold.  Gesch, 
des  Qoransy  p.  13),  and  this  was  retained  in  Heb.,  ">t:iy  will 
have  meant  arrangery  organizer,  and  so  we  get  for  "'^^'P  here 
the  sense  oi  ordered  arrangement ,  or,  briefly,  rule.  [But  Schwally 
in  ed.  2  of  Nold.  Gesch.  des  QoranSy  p.  16,  traces  back  the 
Arabic  and  Syriac  words  cited  above  without  doubt  to  the 
Assyr.  ^atAra,  to  write',  the  Heb.  ■lL:l^'  he  also  regards  as 
derivative  from  Assyr.,  and  compares  the  '*  nicht  ganz  sicher  zu 
deutende"  l^K'p.]  F.  Del.  sein  Stemenzelty  or,  as  we  might 
say,  its  starry  canopy y  from  Ass.  Utir  iamCy  the  writing  of 
heaven^  /.^.  the  starry  firmament  {Comm.  p.  170;  HWB  652**, 


3IO  THE    BOOK    OF   JOB 

cf.  iSy^) ;  but  this  is  far-fetched,  and  pxn  hv  rather  than  px3 
would  be  expected.  [The  sing,  suffix  in  n^C'D  refers  to  D''OC^ 
(ph)  regarded  as  a  ruler  (so  Di.  after  Ew.  318*;  Ehrlich : 
"J"»t2C^ ;  preferably,  if  conjecture  is  resorted  to,  we  might  read 
pN  ^nDK^D,  "iDt^D  being  a  synonymous  parallel  to  nipn.] 

34.  "^DDJl  0*"^  ni^D^I]  exactly  as  221^^  (though  there  in 
a  fig.  sense) ;  cf.  also  Is.  60^  ^??'!^  D^7D!l  nySB^.  ^  {yiraKova-erai 
(Tov)  '^}Vr\\  so  Bi.i  Du.  Be.  Che.  St.  Bu.  This  undoubtedly 
agrees  well  with  *,  and  ^DSn  may  be  due  to  a  scribe's  recollec- 
tion of  22^^  and  Is.  60^:  on  the  other  hand,  (&  may  also  be  a 
paraphrase ;  the  use  of  the  same  expression  in  different 
passages  of  the  same  poet  is  not  conclusive  against  its 
originality  here — there  are  many  cases  in  Homer,  and  an 
excellent  one  in  Virgil ;  and,  after  all,  the  feature  of  the 
volume  of  water  covering  Job,  in  response  to  his  (imagined) 
invitation,  is  finer  and  more  effective  than  will  answer  thee. 

36.  r\int01]  [so  12^  where  1  is  radical,  and  Ps.  51^  where  it 
has  generally  (but  see  Briggs,  etc.)  been  taken  to  be  the  prep. 
(&  for  noan  '1  has  yvvac^lv  v^d(TfjLaTO<i  ao(j)LaVy  reading  perhaps 
r\))D2.  2r  p^i>133  and  U  in  visceribiis  hominis  (cp.  S  |  i  (Tl'^n) 
anticipate  the  subsequently  dominant  theory  that  n"int3  both 
here  and  in  Ps.  51  is  a  term  for  the  reins  or  inward  parts  of  men, 
as  something  that  is  covered  over  or  coated  (  J  HID),  viz.  with 
fat  (Ibn  Ezra  on  Ps.  51).  Since  Schultens,  many,  on  account 
of  the  context,  have  conjectured  that  here  (though  such  a 
meaning  is,  of  course,  out  of  the  question  in  Ps.  51)  niriD  refers 
to  some  natural  phaenomenon,  Schultens  himself,  comparing 
_lL,  to  lose  one's  way,  U>L,  to  carry  away,  proposed,  waftder- 
i7ig  motions  [e.g.  of  lightnings,  thunders,  rains) ;  others,  clouds 
(Eichh.),  dark  clouds  (Hrzl.  Hitz.  Di.  RVm.  Peake,  al. ;  cp.  Ussl?, 
to  be  darky  with  derivatives  meaning  darkness^  and  clouds),  or 
cirrus-clouds y  **  which  are  wont,  as  with  white,  chalky  plaster 
to  overlay  the  blue  heaven "  (Du. :  cp.  niD,  to  overlay).  Un- 
fortunately the  parallel  term  is,  if  possible,  even  more  uncertain  ; 
if,  however,  ^latj'  is  an  animal,  nilD  (ffi)  may  be  an  epithet  {the 
weavers)  for  another,  e.g.  the  spider — suggested  though  not 
adopted  by  Du.]. 


XXXVIII.  33-38  311 

"^"IS??]  [if  correctly  preserved  and  punctuated  and  not  a  foreign 
(Egyptian:  HofFm.)  word,  the  root  is  n3C^  =  IDr :  in  Hebrew  this 
appears  only  in  (i)  n^3bp,  which  may  mean  an  object  to  look  at^ 
and  is  used  with  reference  to  specific  objects  in  Nu.  33^2^  pj.^ 
25!^  and  of  the  imaginations  (of  the  heart)  in  Ps.  73^,  Pr.  18"  ; 
and  (2)  the  doubtful  n^C^  of  Is.  2^^.  In  Aramaic,  on  the  other 
hand,  the  root  is  in  frequent  use;  N3K^=  Hebr.  riDV,  to  look  out, 
keep  watch;  consequently  "«13K^  might  mean,  like  the  Aramaic 
nN]3D  (  =  ncv,  e.g.  2r  Is.  21^),  watchman^  observer:  hence  it  has 
been  translated  i.  the  mind',  as  ^^vidensy  imagiiia^is^  vel  in- 
telligens'"  (Ges.  Thes.)\  so  %  (first  rendering),  S>  (|j.jCLC)), 
Ibn  Ezra,  EV.,  Ges. ;  2.  the  cock,  as  the  watchman,  or  prophet, 
among  birds:  cp.  Rosh  hash-Shanahy  26a,  ''When  I  came  to 
Tehum-Ken-Nishraya,  R.  Simeon  b.  Lakish  said  that "  the  cock 
was  there  called  ""lat^,  Wayikra  Rabba,  c.  25  :  in  Arabic  the  cock 
is  called  S13D  :  ib.,  "  in  Arabic  the  prophet  is  called  t<^3D" — all 
cited  by  Del.  This  translation  is  adopted  by  ST  (second  alter- 
native), U,  Rashi,  Del.  (3)  By  giving  to  the  noun  a  passive  sense, 
which  is,  however,  not  so  natural  to  the  form,  the  meaning  some- 
thing seen,  (celestial)  pJicenomenon  is  obtained :  so  Schultens  ; 
and  similarly  or  with  reference  to  some  specific  phaenomenon, 
Ew.  (Glanzgestalten),  Me.  [Lichtblitz)  Hi.  and  Bu.  (Luftgebilde), 
Di.  (Wolkengebilde)y  RVm.  (Meteor),  Du.  (the Aurora Borealis)]. 

37'  "^-P^J  so,  in  the  sense  of  county  Ps.  22^^.  The  Piel  may 
have  an  intensive  sense  to  count  busily  or  exactly ;  but  more 
probably  "OP"!,  iSp^  should  be  read.  Du.'s  objections  to 
**  count"  are  hypercritical,  and  it  is  strange  that  Peake  should 
attach  any  weight  to  them  :  the  question  is,  of  course,  merely  a 
rhetorical  way  of  asking  whether  Job  has  that  minute  know- 
ledge of  the  clouds,  and  of  the  laws  by  which  ^  they  are  em- 
ployed for  the  production  of  rain,  when  ^^  it  is  needed,  which 
would  enable  him  to  regulate  their  movements  and  use.  ^'"'13^, 
spread  outy  for  "ISD**  is  thus  quite  unnecessary. 

38.  npl^l]  from  pv^  intrans.,  as  i  K.  22^5  nSDn'D^,  py:% 

p^^tlsS]  lit.  i7ito  something  cast  (of  metal,  i  K.  f^  nnt5  pyiD ; 
c.  37^^  ptcp.  PyiO  ^^1?),  i-e.  into  a  compact  mass.  Not  as  Du. 
[(see  exegetical  n.)]. 


312  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

D*'^^*^^]  21^3 1^     The  Iji^e   js   short:    Grimme,  cleverly  and 
neatly,  Ip^l'  Q'?J?3  C'^i-il :   so  Bu. 
Ipl*?**]  cf.  41^  ^pnT  in''nX3  K'^S. 

39.  b  n^n]  n;n  =  appetite :  see  on  33I8.     Cf.   Pr.  63^  K^p^ 

40.  n'13'l^^ll  Ley,  Be.^  Dni3^vp3,  after  ffi  eV  KoCrai^  avrwv, 
thoii^'^h  whether  (&  r^^^the  sf.,  is  more  than  we  can  say. 

n!DD^]  "^JP  is  elsewhere  a  booth ;  for  coverty  lair,  we  have 
elsewhere  T]b,  Ps.  io»  (n3D3  nnN3  -inom  n-iK^),  76^  (i3^D,  of 
Yahweh,  under  fig.  of  a  lion;  H^n^iyc),  Jer.  252^30  TM3  3Ty. 
Be.^  Ti;D3  (Gn.  22I3),  as  Giesebr.  in  Jer.  2538  i32D  (as  Jer.  4^), 
and  Lag.  Che.  We.  in  Ps.  lo^ 

^"^^1  37^  T  [in  a  different  sense]. 

41.  ]^y^]  provide,  as  Gn.  43^6,  Ps.  65^0  7820. 

n*)V7]  The  raven,  it  has  been  urged,  comes  in  unsuitably 
among  the  quadrupeds ;  its  proper  place  would  be  beside  the 
hawk  and  the  eagle,  3926-30.  Hence  Wr.  Bu.  Be.  3^;^^,  in  the 
evening,  the  whole  v.  now  referring  to  the  lion,  a  reference  to 
the  lion  being  supported  further  by  the  similarity  of  thought 
and  partly  of  expression  with  4^^-  ^^  Ps.  10420-  21  (especially  ^i^ 
with  ^^^),  and  the  punctuation  ^n'p  of  fE  being  explained  as  due 
to  recollection  of  Ps.  147^^  l^ip^  i^X  nij;  ^li}.  However  (Bu.) 
ps**  ''D  suggests  here  a  new  beginning;  the  suffix  in  ITX  can 
hardly  refer  back  beyond  Dn^D3  to  K^ni? ;  and  the  mention  of  the 
raven  here  is  sufficiently  explained  by  the  similarity  of  the 
Divine  action,  in  providing  food  for  its  young,  as  for  the  young 
lions,  39b. 

y^T^\  the  young  ravens,  fed  by  their  parent,  are  presumably 
in  the  nest  :  how  then  can  they  **  wander"  about?  it  is  hardly 
probable  that  they  are  supposed  to  have  left  their  nest,  and  so 
wander  about  for  food  on  the  ground.  Bi.  Bu.,  therefore,  may 
be  right  in  reading  ^'^J}^  the  sg.  referring  to  the  parent-bird, 
and  the  plur.  being  due  to  the  influence  of  the  preceding  lyi^" : 
the  raven  (NHB  199)  frequents  desolate  places,  its  food  is  there 
scanty  and  precarious,  and  it  has  to  fly  far  and  wide  in  search 


XXXVIII.  38-41  3^3 

of  it.  Be.  ^yB%  referring  to  V1^^  (Syr.  to  biea/,  of  sheep,  but  also 
used  of  children  crying  for  their  mother,  PS.  3201,  in  Tahn.  also 
of  human  beings,  CkWBVu  280^;  in  OT.  nysx  mbVD,  Is.  42^*1: 
not  *'Aram.  for  IVD^ "  (Bu.),  for  there  is  no  trace  of  an  Arab. 
^^  (with  ^,  Lex.  821a ;  cf.  on  4^") :  if  we  were  sure  that  ni'D 
was  used  of  the  cry  of  a  bird,  this  would  be  better  than  nvn\ 

7::^^  '^h:ih]  the  ^  of  norm  or  state,  like  nDD^  ^mJ?  {Lex. 
5i6«  i) ;  in  the  condition  of  foodie ssness\  'h:hi  as  4i2'^,  Is.  5^* 
pn  'h':h\  (cf.  .  .  .  r^^?  often  in  Chr.).  ^  irXavuiiievoL  ra  alra 
^7]T0VVT€<;,  whence  Du.  ^^^p  for  v^r' ;  then,  with  3nyp  (see  above) 
in  *^%  and  referring  all  to  the  lion,  he  completes  the  tetrastich 
(after  )]f)\in)  by  reading  (cf.  Ps.  10421)  J^pa!)  IVn^  f\lob  m^'  Dn^BSn 


CHAPTER    XXXIX. 

I.  n:;Tn]  du.  ri^r.^  (3812),  as  ^s^k 

rnh  il^]  [The  two  words  are  rhythmically  superfluous 
and  have  perhaps  intruded  here  from  ^^J.  Bi.^  Bu.^  Be.*^  (with 
?)  St.  om.  ny  (dittogr.),  removing  the  somewhat  inelegant 
anticipation  of  ny  in  ^^;  but  Bu.^,  after  Grimme,  om.  instead 
mi>,  as  a  gloss  on  nV)  and  in  fact  an  incorrect  one,  nv  (with 
the  masc.  ^ijy)  referring  not  to  the  time  of  the  female's  hearmg 
(which  follows  in  ^),  but  to  the  time  of  heat  in  the  male  (Be.^ 
nixri  (jer.  2^*  nn-c'"'  "-D  nn:N;ri)  for  mfj  nv).  E>u.  nhri^'y  nyiNi 
yJjD  ^!?y\  ««Lehrtest  du  Liebeslust  die  Steinbocke?"  'v,  the 
peculiar  expression  used  in  Dt.  7IS  28*-  ^s.  5i  |  ■]:xv  nhri:^'y,  || 
^^DpX  "1^^*,  where,  however,  it  is  far  from  clear  that  it  means 
specifically  '*  Liebeslust."  With  the  text  as  it  stands,  pVJ, 
though  masc.  in  form,  must,  of  course,  be  supposed  to  be 
epicene,  and  to  denote  actually  the  female. 

7  ^n]  inf.  Po'lel  of  ^n,  as  Is.  51^  al.  ;  and  in  the  pass.  15^, 
rhW\  niyaj  ^:Di>i. 

"l^^n]  not?',  to  mark^  observe^  as  \'f^  =  33^^,  i  S.  i^^,  Zee. 
I  ill. 

2.  nDfc^v^n]  ^?^,  of  completing  a  period  of  time,  as  Gn. 
2927 ;  cf.  in  Qal,  Gn.  252*  {rrih  iTD^  IK^JD^l),  al. 

nV"T'^1]  E)u.  mvi,  and  appointest. 

T\'lTVO\  G-K.  91/,  where  five  parallels  are  quoted;    add 

n5n(i)K;  Ex.  35^6,  Ezk.  34^1. 

3.  n^nbDil]  [rhyming  with  n:n^t:'n  in  ^].  npQ  is  to  cleavey 
Ps.  141^;  so  np2,  c.  i6i^  al.  Here,  if  correct,  the  Pi.  must  have 
a  causative  sense,  cause  their  young  to  cleave  open  (the  womb) ; 
[cp.  yp3,  of  hatching  eggs.  Is.  59'^].  But  nps  does  not  occur  so 
elsewhere:  and  it  is  highly  probable  that  (Ol.)  nJtpppn  shoulo/ 

314 


XXXIX.  1-4  3^5 

be  read:  cf.  21^^;  and  the  syn.  ^'h^r}^  Is.  66^;  t:^^  (of  laying 
eggs),  Is.  34^^:   O^  Sia(T(ocr€i<;  avra  also  presupposes  the  tD 

(njD^Dn). 

Drr^^^n]  [rather  than  hirth-pmigs  (21^'^  n.  :  sing.  P3n,  Is. 

66^),  'n  may  here  mean  foetus,  like  the  Arabic  Jjis»-,  and  be 
from  a  sing.  ^^n.  In  any  case  the  sense  of  pain  does  not 
regularly  attach  to  the  root  even  in   Heb.,  for  the  vb.  means 

simply  to  he  pregnant  with  in  Ca.  8*'',  Ps.  7^^ :  so  in  Arabic  (Jje>. 
is  to  he  pregnant  \  Jj^>-^  to  fecundate  \  cbc?-,  pregjiant.  Cf. 
Barth.  Wurzeluiitersuchimgeny  15 ;  Schulthess,  Hotnonytne 
Wurzeln  im  Syrischen,  2.^f,  Ehrlich  transfers  |n"»1^^  to  the  end 
of  the  v.,  makes  DH'^Dn  the  obj.  of  nin!?Dn,  and  renders,  they 
separate  their  own  navel-cords — in  which  he  sees  the  one 
wonder  of  the  wild  goats].  J.Ti'an  (so  11  MSS)  would  be  the 
correct  form  :  but  in  the  term,  of  2nd  and  3rd  pers.  pi.  of  verbs, 
and  the  pron.  sf.  of  the  same  persons,  the  masc.  form  often 
appears:  cf.  *  i^*;  and  see  G-K.  135^.  Du.  om.  |nni)^  [which 
stands  in  fi?,  without  adequate  reason,  hefore  njnijDn]  as  a 
(correct)  gloss  on  Dn^^DH,  rendering,  they  bow  down,  they 
cleave  open  (the  womb).  '*  The  asyndeta  in  ^'  ^^  strengthen  the 
impression  of  care,  security,  and  swiftness,  which  the  descrip- 
tion is  intended  to  convey"  (Du.).  [The  rhythm  of  ^  in  Jl]  is 
3  :  2  (171*  n.);  with  the  omission  of  DrT'lfj''  it  is  2  :  2  :  this,  in 
Job  very  rare  (ig^*  n.),  rhythm  may  have  been  deliberately 
chosen  to  heighten  the  sense  of  swiftness.] 

4.  ^ir^Sn^]  are  healthy  \  Is.  3816!,  Hif.  ^^^tAnVs,  The  Ethp. 
and  Af.  are  common  in  Syriac  in  the  senses  recover  health,  and 
heal,  respectively :  see  2  K.  i^  8^,  I>qX>jZ1  ;  1>q2^-k»1,  Hos. 
5^^  Jn.  5^^. 

11"^*']  [one  MS^^"-  of'"' :  cp.  U  pergunt.  For  the  meaning 
to  grow  up,  see  Ezk.  16'':  it  is  common  in  Aram.  ;  see  in  ST 
Gn.  218  2527  38I1,   Ru.  ii3  (all  =  Heb.  ^nj) :    Pael,  Jb.  3827  (  = 

13,  t]  open  field  ox  country  ;  an  Aramaism  :  Dn.  2^^  N']3  H^^n 
(  =  Heb.  mtJ'n  n^n) ;  and  in  ^  ni33,  2  K.  io2^,  Is.  422  (  =  Heb. 
J'^nn).     [One  MS  133,  U  ad  pastnm,     AV.   **with  corn,"  after 


3l6  THE   BOOK    OF   JOB 

Seb.  Minister  (fmmento)  and  mediaeval  Jewish  interpreters 
(see  Wright  and  Hirsch)  who  gave  to  13  the  sense  it  has,  e.g., 
in  Ps.  65^*  72^^.  "133  or  some  other  word  in  the  line  may  be 
corrupt  or  intrusive;  for  the  rhythm  of  J^  is  4:3  (17^*  n.). 
ffiS*  om.  ^;  but  this  scarcely  represents  the  original  text.] 

yty^  yy^  ^^71]  ID^J  might,  of  course,  mean  to  thon ;  but 
more  probably,  perhaps,  the  ^5  is  the  reflexive  ^  (Lex.  516^),  as 
6^^  12^1,  Ps.  80^  etc.,  *^sibth.  e.  sui  iuris  esse  volentes  "  (Schult. 
ap.  Del.);  so  Hi.  Del. 

5.  rh)l^]  ^^^n  n^^,  as  Ex.  2i26f.  (>c;Dni5),  Dt.  I5i2f- 18,  Is.  58^ 
Jer.  349-11- i^-i«  of  men. 

"ini^  t]  the  Aram.  syn.  of  «-J3  Oy.Jy  Dn..  5^1 ;  ]]U.).  The 
word  *'may  be  derived  from  t>,£,  \.o  flee  in  fear,  flee  away 
(Labid  2^);  though  more  probably  (D.  H.  Miiller)  from  J.i, 
*schreien,'  which  is  also  used  of  the  wild-ass,  Amrualqais  4^1, 
Zuhair  i^^"  (Nold.  Fimf  Moallaqdt,  ii.  75). 

7.  ni^^trn]  loud  shoutlngsy  as  Zee.  4^.     See  on  36^9. 

8.  "^^n^  t]  as  pointed,  a  rare  nominal  form  like  D^P^,  (G-K. 
85^) :  but  it  is  far  better  to  point  (after  0  KaracrfciyjreTaL,  ^ 
i'^^^^l,  U  circumspicit)  ">in^,  spies outy  explores  (Nu.  13-- 1^- 1^  etc.), 
with  Ew.  Hi.  Bu.  Du.  etc. 

9.  D*^";)]  for  DNi  =  DXT  (Ps.  92I1  D^K-i) ;  cf.  D^pi,  Ps.  2222 
(G-K.  23^,/).     Baer  and  Ginsb.  read  C"^. ;  G-K.  22Sy  20/;   Dr. 

Sam.'^  p.    XX    [Assyr.    remu,   Ar.    ^.-s  ;    but  of  these,  the  latter 

at  all  events  is  applied  to  an  animal  not  corresponding  to  the 
Hebrew  descriptions  of  the  DN"i ;  see  exegetical  n.J. 

10.  innV  dStiI  an  nUrpnn]  Ha.  stick.  'Mn  or  to  the 
furrow  with  his  cord "  (the  accus.  of  the  instrument),  is 
questionable,  in  spite  of  Mic.  7^  ;  Di.,  better,  "in  the  furrow 
of  his  cord,"  i.e.  in  the  furrow  which  his  cord  limits  him  to  : 
but  this  is  forced;  rd.  rather,  with  Sgf.,  nhb.y?  D^n3  (Bu. 
Inbys) :  this  yields,  by  legitimate  Hebrew,  with  a  very  slight 
change,  the  sense  required :  for  D^l  "iti'pnn  read  also  (Bu.  Du. 
Be.)  ^3Tj'pnn — the  repetition  of  D"*")  after  ^  is  inelegant,  and  ffi 
has  only  B/]aec<;  Be  eV[;  i3X'pnn  also  restores  the  normal  3  :  3 


XXXIX.   4-13  2>^7 

rhythm].  Du.  S^)r\  ni3j;2  1JiL"pnn,  '*  by  the  cord  of  his  furrow," 
which  also  yields  a  good  sense.  Be.  would  read  for  the  v. 
T"»nN  (or  y^hr\)  D^pSn  T]^^  dx  nby  ip^ya  "ib'pnn  (pyy,  cf.  Hcb. 
PJJJ,  assumed  to  correspond  to  Aram.  t^i^^^V,  neck  (though  not 
the  usual  word),  Ps.  69"*  ST  al.  and  Talm.,  Arab,  'unq) ;  but  the 
change  of  text  is  violent,  and  insufficiently  supported  by  (& 
(hrjaei^  he  iv  IfidaL  ^vyov  avrov,  r)  ekKvoret  crov  avXa/ca(;  [  = 
n^i:hn   in    31^;    but    the   word    may    here    be    a    paraphrase] 

ivireBlo) ;)  and  5  (r^?  o]  ]iQ-.55  G^^  ^  ];^j  l-^   t^l^? 

(rims  I5ZI0  IJj-2)),  both  of  which  in  *,  not  less  than  in  ^  are 
strongly  suggestive  of  paraphrase. 

12.  ni^*^"^  ^"2]  that  he  will,  etc.,  the  '•3  stating  the  obj.  of  the 
trust  (Ew.  §  336^  ;  G-K.  iiyh).  With  the  athn.  at  ^ynr,  the  Kt. 
TC^''  must  be  read ;  and  in  ^  pj  will  mean  the  contents  of  the 
threshing-floor  (cf.  Ru.  3^  DniyK^n  pi  "ns  mf  Nin  r^:r^^);  but 
the  V.  is  very  unevenly  divided;  probably  the  athn.  should  be  put 
at  m^J^S  and  ^  should  read  (or  ^nj  (jx,  or  ^31:!?,  or  nnj)  -j^-jji  -|j^nr"l 
siDK^  so  Me.  ('J  ^«),  Bi.i,  Bu.  (n^nj ;  so  Du.),  St.  (in:^),  Be.*^ 
(either  ^ilj,  or  nnj,  or  l^lii').  nni  avoids  the  repetition  of 
the  •]-.  Be."^  T&^'%  ^^'^/^^  back^  the  object  following  in  ^ :  this 
may  be  right ;  T^'^  {sc.  ']V'\i)  would  be  more  naturally  said  than 
31tJ'\      (5  here  expresses  ^  (with  a^K'"'). 

13'  ^^3]  [if  the  section  was  part  of  the  original  text,  read 
^^9*^  (-9  followed  by  DN,  as  in  ^^').  In  Ji],  v.^^  proves  an  excep- 
tion to  the  otherwise  unbroken  rule  that  the  sections  treating  of 
animals  begin  with  an  interrogative  particle]. 

^'^'1T^^\  shrill  or  piercing  cries:  if  correct,  a  poet,  name 
for  the  bird  which  emits  them,  the  ostrich.  Hfm.  Bu.  Du. 
Be.K  D^JV;  (cf.  La.  4^  Qre  "i:i1?03  D^^r?).  (G  repTvofxevwv  (D^^:^). 
*^  alvovvrcov,  H  dyXaia/uiov,  <S  >  k.  *-^  ^,  U  struthionis,  ST 
N-13  ijlJnn  (38^<5).     Qi.  AV.  peacocks. 

HD^V:]  Di)y  (not  ihv,  or  )>^y),  as  20^8  (Kal),  Pr.  7I8  f  (Hithp.). 

ni'bl  HTOn  n"jni<^   Ci^j  is  it  a  kindly  pinion  and  feather? 
ni2i<Jpinion,  Dt.  32!^'  Ps.  GSi^giM  ;  "1?^*,  Ps.  55^,  Is.  4021,  p^i^ 
17H;  ^V^plnmage,  Lv.  i^H ;  n^fi:,  Ezk.  173-71.    In  htdh,  fif 


3l8  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

rightly  read],  there  is  doubtless  an  allusion  to  the  bird  called 
HTon  [Lv.  11^^  Ps.  104^^,  Jer.  8"^,  Zee.  5^],  the  kindly  one  \  the 
stork,  so  called  on  account  of  its  affection  for  its  young-.  Bu.^ 
would  make  it  named  distinctly  :  nV31  HT-Dn  n"inx  DN',  Is  it  the 
stork's  pinion  and  feather  ?  (or  rather :  Is  it  a  kindly  bird's — 
with  only  an  allusion  to  the  stork — pinion  and  feather?).  Bu.^ 
thinks  that  Hfm.  has  '*  perhaps"  seen  rightly  in  reading-  (what 
he  rejected  in  his  first  ed.)  "^/^'J^?  for  HD^yj  in  %  and  in  ^  n"l3N  DX 
nwi  nnon,  <<Is  the  wing  of  the  ostrich  sluggish?  (Nif.,  as  Jg. 
18^  t ;  />*y,  often  in  Prov.),  Or  is  pinion  and  feather  lacking  (to 
it),  That  she  leaveth  her  eggs  to  the  earth,"  etc.?  Does  its 
wing  move  so  slowly,  or  are  its  feathers  so  deficient,  that  it 
cannot  itself  defend  its  eggs,  but  must  leave  them  on  the 
ground,  where  (v.^^)  they  are  exposed  to  many  dangers?  "ipn 
in  actual  usage  means  only  in  need  of',  but  "ipn  means  to  be 
lacking  (i  K.  17^*),  as  well  as  to  lack  (be  in  need  of),  so  that 
the  adj.  may  mean  similarly  lacking,  deficient.  Ley,  Be.^ 
('*  perhaps")  "^D^ip:  and  n"ipn :  The  wing  of  the  ostrich  is 
mocked  (2  K.  2^3  al,  Hithp.),  Is  (its)  pinion  and  feather  lacking? 
[Du.,  retaining  HT'Dn  in  ^,  proposes  ^]p},  perverse,  in  *:  Ehrlich 
as  Du.  in  *,  but  in  ^  riT'Dn  TK^^)^}^  DX,  making  m^on  mean  ostrich 
(a  view  long  since  refuted  by  Bochart),  and  omitting  nVDI  as  a 
gloss  on  m3N.  Wr.  retaining  ^,  though  translating  it  interroga- 
tively, read  in  ^  pi  m^DH  laNn  DN.] 

14.  ItVn]  D''33"l  (if  correct)  being  construed,  according  to  its 
meaning,  as  a  fem.  sg.  (cf.  inn  construed  as  a  pi.  i  S.  12^^; 
K'QD,  person,  after  an  opening  clause,  construed  as  a  masc,  Lv. 
2^  5^-  2  etc.  ;  Ew.  §  3i8<^ — where,  however,  some  of  the  examples 
are  textually  doubtful;   cf.  G-K.  124^,  n.). 

L]?2)nil]  Be.  Bu.  onan.  This  is  an  excellent  ||  to  2TVn  [and 
expresses  the  obj.  which  in  J^  must  be  understood] :  at  the 
same  time,  DDnn  may  stand ;  for  the  ostrich  does  sit  upon  the 
eggs. 

15.  mtZ^ri^]  Bu.  nauTii. 

niI?^"Tn  .  .  .  ni^tri]  the  fem.  suffix  referring  to  the  collec- 
tive n"'^*3.  There  are  many  cases  of  this,  where  the  pred. 
is  a  verb  (G— K.  145^) :  the  cases  are  rarer,  and  not  all  textually 


XXXIX.  13-18  3^9 

certain,  where  the  fern,  is  a  suffix  (G-K.  135/)  (where  dele^  p. 
441,  1.  2,  as  due  to  an  oversight,  **but  previously  D^^nn  ")  ;  Ko. 
348^-,  h\  thus  2  K.  3''^  13I1  \f"^  ffi  has  HNian,  and  probably  the 
sg".,  in  spite  of  ffi's  pi.,  should  be  read  similarly  in  13^*^;  2  K. 
io26  Vrss.  n35fD;   Is.  35^  rd.  D>71 :   cf.  on  c.  6'^^  141s). 

16.  n'^trpn]  Is.  63^'^  f.  The  masc.  is,  however,  intolerable 
with  what  follows  :  rd.  either  (2  MSS,  Hirz.  Di.  Be.*^  St.)  n^pri, 
or  (Ew.  Di.  alt.)  Wpn  (inf.  abs. ;  G-K.  1130).  The  perf. 
nn^;rpn  (Hi.  Sgf.  Du.)  agrees  less  well  with  the  impf.  in  1*. 

n/b^77]  'S  v:'^\>T\  can  only  mean  **hardeneth  (  =  useth 
hardly)  her  young  ones  (making  them)  into  none  of  hers  "  [Lex. 
S^9^),  rh  ifhh  expressing  the  result  of  the  action  iT'K'pn.  This 
might  be  the  sense  intended;  but  if  it  is  thought  that  "useth 
them  hardly  as  if  they  were  none  of  hers,"  is  more  probable, 
then  '^h  N>3  must  be  read  (so  Oo.  Be.^) ;  'i?  a:rn  (13^*  19^^  etc.), 
lit.  think  into  (  =  esteem  to  be),  is  not  a  H  for  so  rendering  '^  ^^t^*pn. 
rh  i6b  is  poet,  for  ^f?  i6  '•\^i6  (G-K.  155W,  d);  cf.  Hab.  2« 
&i6  niTYtpn^  who  increaseth  (what  is)  ?iot  his,  and  c.  iS^^  ii'"\!'3p 
(Gn.  15I3,  Jer.  5l^  Hab.  i^  where  nrh  i<b,  DDi)  N^,  ^h  nS?  are 
preceded  by  a  subst.,  are  different). 

"?nD  ^^hl]  "^2,  is  properly  a  substantive,  like  T^\  hence, 
followed  by  a  gen.,  naught  of  .  .  . ;  and  so  here  naught  of  fear ! 
(There  is)  no  fear\  It  is  not,  as  in  previous  cases,  joined 
closely  to  a  subst.  (38'^),  or  adj.  (33^),  or  verb  (8^^),  and  so  can- 
not, as  there,  be  rendered  without. 

17.  n^^'ll]  the  n  partitive;  cf.  f^  2i25. 

18.  b^^non  Ur\ni  T\V^\  rivs  (abs.)  occurs  here,  Nu.  232s, 
Jg.  13^3  21^2  (where,  however,  rd.  nny  "'D).  It  has  been  rendered 
(i)  Now  (cf.  Di'3) ;  so  Nu.  232^  (Di.  Gray),  Jg.  132a  (Moore) ;  (2) 
At  the  (right)  time,  zurZeit  ((5r  Kara  /cacpop,  U  cum  tempus  fuerit ; 
so  Hi.  Del.  Di.  here ;  Knob.  Keil,  Kuen.  in  Nu.  232^) ;  and  (3), 
as  =  itTN  nV2,  At  the  time  when  .  .  .  (Hirz.  al.  ;  Ew.  §  337c  [a), 
and  Comm.  (*'Wann  sie  einmal  .  .  .") :  so  EW.  What  time 
.  .  .  ) ;  though  it  is  better  in  this  case  to  point  nyiJ  (Me.  Du.)  : 
nV3  is  followed  by  an  inf.  (i  S.  42*^) ;  and  there  is  no  reason  why 
it  should  not,  in  poetry,  like  nya  (Jb.  6^^  nir  DVn),  be  followed 
by  an   impf.      This   yields   a  satisfactory   sense :    there   is   no 


320  THE    BOOK    OF   JOB 

point  In  Now^  and  At  the  (right)  time  is  a  doubtful  rendering 
ofnys. 

Q'^")?:^!]  Hi.  Du.  r^"'!T>4^,  in  (her)  running (Qoh.  g^H) ;  and  for 
Dne)3  nya,  Wr.  Bu.  Be.^  Honth.  D^b  N3  ny3,  **At  the  time 
when  archers  (2  S.  ii^*)  approach."  But  D"nD3  is  far  more 
picturesque;  and  it  is  gratuitous  to  change  it ;  the  **  height" 
denoted  by  the  word  may  vary  with  the  context :  though  often 
used  of  the  height  of  heaven,  it  cannot  denote  a  very  great 
height  in  Jg.  5^^,  Pr.  8^  9^ ;  in  Ps.  73^  it  is  said  of  proud  men 
that  they  n3T  D^DD  :  a  little  hyperbole  may  also  be  reasonably 
granted  to  the  poet :  and  surely  the  line,  as  it  stands,  gives  a 
fine  and  true  description  of  the  great  bird,  taller  than  a  man, 
bounding  along  at  full  speed,  with  its  wings  flapping  vigorously, 
and  taking  gigantic  strides, — it  may  be  [NHB  237)  of  22-28  ft. 

and  moving  so  rapidly  that  (Wood,  Natural  History^  vol.  on 

Birds,  p.  647)  its  feet  seem  hardly  to  touch  the  ground. 

^^-^^1^  tl  c-/«  is  ad  vehementiorem  cur  sum  scutica  aliave  re 
egit  equum  (Freyt.,  Hi.  cites  also  Grangeret,  Anthol.  p.  42) ; 
here  it  may  be  rendered  spurs  (fig.)  herself y — the  wings  flapping 
vehemently  against  the  ostrich's  body  in  her  flight  being,  as  it 
were,  the  goad  urging  her  on  (Ges.  Thes.  **  Hiph.  de  struthione, 
qui  e  nido  exsurgens  alarum  plausu  tamquam  flagello,  ad 
cursum  se  impellit  ").     [Be.^  weakly  inpn.] 

19.  nt^V*^  t]  Dy"i  is  thunder  \  but  that  (in  spite  of  AV.)  is 
impossible  here.  Ges.  Thes,  conjectured  for  the  J  the  meaning 
commotns  esty  tremuit,  which  he  adopted  for  Ezk.  27!^  (D^3a  ^Dj;") ; 
II  "ivb^  ^■'Vb'),  and  also  for  Ps.  96^^  (  =  i  Ch.  16^^^^  gg?  {commotum 
est  mare);  so  Del.  Di.  (**  Gezitter  ")  and  RV.  ''the  quivering 
mane  "  (with  marg.  '*  Heb.  shaking  ").  The  rendering  of  RV. 
is  fine,  and  suggests  a  picturesque  image ;  but  unfortunately 
the  sense  is  doubtful :  it  has  no  philological  support ;  and 
noise,  not  movement,  seems  to  be  the  idea  expressed  by  Dy"J, 
Dyn  (Ezk.  27^^  rd.  probably  Wf^^  for  ioy-|).  The  VV.  obviously 
guess  :  fflr  <f>6^ov  (so  Saad.  ra'aby  fear),  ^  KXayyyv,  0  %/3e/i,6- 
TLcr/jLOV,  S  H^l,  Jer.  V  hinnitum :  (S  would  suit,  were  the  sense 
established ;  %  is  arbitrary ;  the  other  renderings  do  not  suit 
^:i>r\.     Honth.  Be.^  HD^y,  strength,  forms  a  good  jj  to  mui ;  % 


XXXIX.  i8-23  321 

NBp^n  expresses  the  same  sense,  though  it  would  be  precarious 
to  argue  that  the  translator  r^^^T  anything  different  from  iJH. 

20.  n2*1b^!:  12tt<''*'V"^nn]  t^^ynn  cannot  mean  **make  to 
leap  "  ;  ^])i  is  to  s/mke  (intrans.),  €.£-.  of  heaven,  earth,  nations, 
etc.,  shaking  —  through  an  earthquake  {^V}),  terror,  or 
Yahweh's  appearance,  etc. ;  cp.  ^V^,  of  the  quiverhig  of  a  dart, 
Jb.  41^^;  of  a  horse  eager  to  start,  39^^;  here,  therefore, 
seemingly  of  the  qiiivcrivg  of  eagerness  and  excitement  as  the 
animal  leaps  along.  [Ehrlich  :  •^^!^^3  IJD^K^ynn,  dost  thou  make 
him  to  smoke  (cp.  41^"^)  like  a  chimney?] 

n^'^Sl  y^m  ^in]  the  subst.  HD^*  by  Dr.  §  189.  [Ehrlich, 
nn  (Ezk.  f)  for  lin];  Bi.  Du.  needlessly,  n^;«  nnm  "iin  (cf. 
Jer.  816  VD1D  nnm  VDUO  ^P),  '^(in)  the  majesty' of  (his)  terrible 
snorting,"  [or  the  majesty,  etc.,  if  with  Du.,  ^ob  jg  placed  after 
1^*  as  a  second  obj.  to  }nnn.  The  transition  from  the  inter- 
rogation in  -^*  to  description  in  '^^^  in  J^  as  commonly  under- 
stood (e.g.  RV.  ''the  glory  of  his  snorting  is  terrible")  is  in 
any  case  improbable.  Bu.  makes  the  whole  v.  interrogative  by 
treating  ^  as  a  circumstantial  clause,  and  taking  Tin  as  well  as 
n^"'N  as  pred. — His  snorting  being  majestic,  terrible,  i.e.  with 
majestic,  terrible  snorting]. 

21.  T\'rxr>\  Rd.  with  (KSF,  Di.  Bu.  etc.  -i5n\  Wr.  Bi.  Bu. 
Du.  Be.  Ehrl.  place  the  —  at  5^^""  (^^  ^)-  V^'^^^  the  mean- 
ing to  paw.,  here  only  in  the  OT.,  cp.    JW-,  hoof.\ 

22.  "insS]  %  \^0^/^\  so  3  MSS   nna^,   *'  at  the  pit," 

adopted  strangely  by  Be.^. 

23.  n5"^ri]  if  correct,  nn  f  will  be  a  by-form  of  l^"},  of  which 
there  are  traces  in  Arab.  (Ges.  Thes.  s.v.);  but  possibly  fs'^ 
should  be  read.  [Scarcely  naiPl  (fem.  pi. :  Ehrlich),  for  analogy 
before  such  a  compound  subj.  requires  the  sing.  (G-K.  146) ; 
Bu.  Be.*^  (?)  '^<^  pn:  but  the  art.  is  improbable.]  The  Arab. 
ranna  (  =  pi),  to  utter  a  cry^  esp.  a  plaintive  or  tnoumful  cry^  is 
in  ii.  and  iv.  used  of  the  twanging  oi  2i  bow  (Lane,  11646). 

^n^]  {Flds^^i^^g  (point):  cp.  Nah.  f,  Jg.  322;  nnn^  i  S. 
I'f .  Bu.  2'!'/  or  3n7,  spear  and  javelin  flash  :  but  we  should 
expect  the  impf. ;   Umbr.  Ha.  (cited  by  Di.)  obtained  the  same 


322  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

sense  by  taking  the  noun  irf?  predicatively  (cstr.  according  to 
Dr.  §  189:   cp.  20i>]. 

24.  U'1")  \I^i^"^2]  K^V"!  is  not  *' fierceness"  (EVV.),  but  (see 
on  v.^^)  shakings  quivering  {Lex.  112'jb),  and  T31  (see  on  3^^)  is 
strong  agitation,  not  necessarily  **rage";  the  two  alliterative 
words  denoting  the  violent  trembling  of  the  animal  in  its  eager- 
ness to  start,  and  to  take  its  part  in  the  fray. 

Y^t^  ^?3*!]  «^3'  to  swallow\  Hif.  Gn.  24IU  N3  ^3N^DJn 
D^D  Dy»:  NH!  N03  (NHWB  i.  339;  cf.  ST  VD:i,  below,  v.^Oa). 
For  the  fig.  cf.  the  Arab.  ^j^\  ij*>j^^  *^^  (cited  by  Ges. 
Thes,  from  Schultens),  "  deglutivit  equus  terram,"  and  iahim'*'*^ 
tiham?n"*'y  cito  deglutienSy  as  an  epithet  of  a  swift  horse,  ''equus 
haustor''  {ib.);  and  Catullus,  35.  7,  "  viam  vorabit."  [On  ^0J> 
for  tfror,  see  G-K.  75^0,  cp.  7^d.] 

m^^  ^h^]  Rabb.  EVV.  Hengst.  Dav.  And  believeth  not 
that  it  is  the  sound  of  the  trumpet,  i.e.  for  joy  believeth  not  his 
own  ears  when  he  hears  it.  But  Ges.  Ew.  and  moderns 
generally  (so  RVm.),  And  standeth  not  still,  lit.  showeth  not 
firmness,  understanding  p»Nn  in  its  primary,  physical  sense, 
which  is  still  seen  in  Qal  |^J<,  to  support  (bring  up,  nourish), 
riDpx,  a  foster-'tnother,  nurse ;  in  Nif.  to  he  supported  (Is.  60^ 
nj?pNn  n^  i^y  Tni^ni),  conJir?ned  [is.  f  n^pxn  Nb  ^3:  see  Lex. 
52  i.) ;  ^^'^'^y  a  support,  pillar,  2  K.  iS^^ ;  and  in  ^"^y^^.^  in  Ex. 
17^^  naiDN  VT  ^n^l.  It  cannot,  however,  be  said  that  this  sense  is 
altogether  satisfactory ;  in  particular,  to  slwio  firmness  is  not 
quite  the  same  thing  as  to  sta7id  still.  Hence  Bi.  Vj^S^  letteth 
itself  not  be  held  h2iC^',  Du.  Honth.  Bu.,  somewhat  prosaically, 
^^XDK>^  vh\  ^'ly'^  «^1,  and  goeth  not  to  the  right  or  to  the  left, 
— Du.  then  making  a  new  distich  ^^3   (or   Ipl^)   -^T   "^^'^   i^lp   ^3 

'-'  ^  ft       '  n  " 

nxn  -IDN^  "IDIC^,  When  the  watch  (Jg.  7^^)  calleth  out,  he  stirreth 
himself  up.  As  oft  as  the  horn  (soundeth)  he  saith.  Aha !  But 
''believeth  not"  is  preferable  to  any  of  these  alternatives. 
[Still  it  remains  very  improbable ;  -i21i^  hp  "'D  looks  like  a  mere 
variant  of  IDIK^  ^^2  :  and  it  is  possible  to  restore  the  succession 
of  distichs  not  only  by  additions  to  the  text  such  as  Du.  makes, 
but  by  the  simple  omission  of  ^'^'^.] 

"^Dltl^  71p  ^^]   It  is  tempting  (with  the  second   sense  of 


XXXIX.  23-27  323 

poN"')  to  read  bSp'2  (Bi.  Bu.);  but  3  in  a  temporal  sense  {  =  at) 
is  very  rare  except  with  an  inf.  (Is.  i8^),  or  verbal  noun  (Lex, 
454^,  3b),  Is.  23^  being-  probably  the  only  example.  '^  ^Ipa 
(Be.^  Bu.  alt.)  never  occurs  in  the  sense  of  ^^ at  the  sound 
.  .  .  " :  but  .  .  .  ?ip/'  would  be  in  accordance  with  usage  (Nu. 
163^  Is.  3019,  Ezk.  2728). 

25.  "^"IS-]  elsewhere  (in  the  sense  here  required)  always  ^^O, 
out  of  the  sufficiency  of=  as  often  as^  sq.  an  inf.  or  subst.  (Is. 
66^3,  Jer.  48-^;  Lex.  igib) ;  and  this,  no  doubt,  should  be  read. 
On  the  very  frequent  confusion  between  3  and  D  in  f^  and  (& 
and  other  versions,  see  Dr.  Sain,^  Ixvii. 

rr^l^]  Wr.  Bi.  Du.  think  the  figf.  unsuitable  ;  and  so  Wr., 
with  I  MS,  yn^  [rather  Ty)\  ** And  the  battle  sounds  afar"; 
Du.  (who  objects  in  particular  to  the  cries  of  the  captains  being 
"scented")  jy'^2  (36^3,  Mic.  4^)  for  oy-i :  He  scenteth  the  battle 
from  afar,  at  the  shout^  etc.  But  the  passage  is  not  prose,  but 
poetry;  n^nn  is  widely  used  in  Heb.  {y.  on  14^);  and  'y\  Dyi  is 
merely  the  further  development  of  the  idea  of  nonijO.  Cf.  Pliny, 
HNS.  42  (Bochart)  ^ ^  I'ldem  prtssa^unt  pugna.m.'* 

26.  '^n^^lt^]  from,  out  of,  through  thy  understanding :  Lex. 
580^,  e^. 

"^5^1 1]  useth  (or  moveth)  its  pinions  in  flight :  denom.  from 
■^38<,  pinion,  v.^^  ^^  .   \j\q\_  plumescity  F]. 

27.  [n*'n:\"^]  =  Pliy  n^ny,  5^  (Di.);  Jer.  491s  would  suggest 
taking  I3p  in  ^  as  obj.,  but  this  would  be  rather  flat.  Possibly 
the  text  is  corrupt:   see  next  n.] 

^y\\  either  (cf.  *)  =  >3  ^^a  fjy  DX1 ;  or  independently,  Or  (is 
it)  that  .  .  .  :  (cf.  Is.  36i»;  ^3n,  c.  6^2,  2  S.  9^,  Gn.  27^6;  Lex. 
472«).  But  the  line  is  a  little  short:  so  St.  Bu.,  plausibly, 
i3p  Dnnn  10;  ^21.  Du.  (who  has  to  reduce  the  10  lines  20-30  ^^ 
two  strophes  of  4  each)  omits  '\m  .T3y,  and  in  28  (with  Bi.) 
pC^>  y^D,  as  glosses  suggested  by  Jer.  49I6,  treats  ^y\  as  ditto- 
graphed  from  -j-s,  and  carries  on  mi5;D  (in  the  sense  of  prey) 
(Ezk.  1321)  to  29:  he  thus  gets  for  27f.  pbn^i  ijp  on^  TS"bv  D^< 
V^p  {tr"7V  (so  Be.^,  except  that  he  retains  mi^k'JD  where  it  is). 
[The  excellent  parallelism  of  Du.'s  emendation  contrasts  with 
what  appears  to  be  faulty  in  5^  :   note  the  two  parallel  terms  pae^ 


324  TITK    BOOK    OF    JOB 

and  jrifri*  in  a  sino^le  line  :  and  agfain  yfjD'pJ*  and  miV?D  in  another, 
not  to  speak  of  the  repetition  of  ]}^o  and  the  awkwardness  of 
27b.  This  at  least  is  a  better  way  of  obtaining-  two  quatrains 
than  the  omission  of  v.-"^^  (Bi.  and  ?  Di.).] 

29.  h:}^  '^^tl  i2)iy^]  Du.  nan  DK'D  miVD  (!?3X  added  after 
m"lV?3,  misunderstood  to  mean  fastness,  had  been  taken  back 
to  28). 

'^*2T^]  as  11^^. 

ItO*'!!'^]   the  77iasc.y  by  G-K.  145?/. 

30.  ^:i^Sv*;]  no  J  V^V  is  known  ;  but  Syr.  ^^,  ^1.,  is  to  h'ck 
oxlapnp,  %  Jg.  f'^-'^y  I  K.  2\^^  (  =  Heb.  ^pV),  4  Mac.  lo^^ 
(LD5  ^OjP  =  a'uxo^Qpo^  ;   and  Ob.  ^^  'iVp  is  to giilp  up  (or  swallow 

down):  rd.,  therefore,  either  ^V^V^''  (Ges.  Ol.  Del.  Di.  etc.)  or 
(Bu.  alt.)  ^yi5\ 


CHAPTER  XL. 

2.  ['^^0^  ntl^'DV  l"^n]  accordincr  to  JH,  nh  is  inf.  abs. 
taking  the  place  of  a  finite  vb.  in  an  indignant  question  (cp. 
Jer.  3^,  G-K.  113CC),  with  its  subject  liD"' t  (a  nominal  form 
like  "ii3B^,  "112a)  following  (G-K.  113^^),  and  separated  from  it 
by  intervening  words.     For  the  last  point,  cp.  Lv.  6^  nns   3^pn 

piHN  ':2  (but  S  )2'^'\pr\,  (!J  =  innp^):   Nu.  1525  D^33K3  inx  Di:-i 

mvn  i^D  (S  iDJi).  The  W.  do  not  recognize  this  punctuation, 
but  find  in  3")  a  noun  (3"i,  /cp/Vt?,  0),  a  part.  (3"),  0  St^afo^ei'o?, 
5*,  ^vn,  2r),  or  an  adj.  (3"},  ^|j-wy»_rD,  &) ;  and  in  11D^  a  verbal 
form  ("'^DJ,  €KK\LV6lf  0,  V  conquiescit:  ^  irepuyevrjaeTai'y  3E 
n-in"' =  ?  "IDV),  or  another  nominal  form  (?  TiD  :  wtOlonNV),  S). 
Ehrlich  ^l  with  "IID^,  /y  //t^  contention  *  ,  ,  at  a?i  end  ("i^D,  as 
Is.   iii3).] 

[n:::ir^]  g-k.  135^] 

5.  [D^ntl^  .  .  .  nnt^]  G-K.  134^,  ^:  cp.  Ps.  62^2,  and  see 
on  33!^.] 

[ni^^t^  «^1]  (K  om.  For  n^VN  read  njK^K  (cp.  2922) :  so 
Hitz.  Di.  Dr.  Du.  Bu.  al.] 

7.  See  on  38^. 

8.  r\)AT\\  cf.  3417. 

9.  7t^2]  for  what  should  logically  be  ^N  V^ITD,  ace.  to  a 
well-known  Heb.  idiom  {Lex.  455^).     So  ^nb3  for  ii)ip  id3. 

10.  r\2.T\  p«:i]  [Alliteration,  as  in  ^  mm  nin]. 

11.  nb?5]  for  the  form,  see  G-K.  84^  c. 

Ilb-I2a.  ©  irav  Se  v^pca-Trjv  raTreivcoaov,  iJ7r€p7](f)apov  Be 
afficrov.  Du.  remarks  that  11^  and  12*  have  in  i^,  evidently 
through  a  mistake,  the  same  beginning,  while  ffi  has  a  change : 
he  would  read,  therefore,  '' naturally  only  at  random  (aufs 
Geratewohl),"  'ir]V'^27]  nba  nxn  nn^^D-j'n  nw  b\ 


326  THE    BOOK    OF   JOB 

12a.  in^^'^iDrT]  15  MSS.  'ni  (the  renderings  of  STF  do  not 
show  that  they  read  the  ]),  which  would  be  better. 

12b.  ^"Tn  t]  Ar.  hadaka  is  to  fall  down  (of  a  building) ;  cf. 
D'ln,  fig.  Is.  22^^,  Ps.  28^.  Still,  the  word  is  an  uncertain  one 
in  Heb. :  and  Hfm.  Bu.  would  read  Tj^H,  crush^  from  ^3"=], 
which  is  presupposed  by  "H"^,  but  does  not  occur  elsewhere  in 
Heb.,  and  occurs  only  rarely  (Levy)  in  C  {e.g.  Jb.  4^^  Pa., 
34^5  Ithpa.,  Ps.  143^  Palpel),  and  there  not  in  Afel.  Gr.  Du. 
suggest  ^Vi — but  only  for  those  who  are  doubtful  about  the 
ctTT.  X67.  ^in.  C]!,!,  however,  is  to  push  aside  or  awayy  and 
would  agree  poorly  with  DDnn. 

Dr\nr\]  ®  "^P^^XP^I^^* — ^^  doubt  a  paraphrase.  Bu. 
"l^nnn,  **  and  crush  the  wicked  under  thee''^  \  suitable  in  itself, 
but  unnecessary:  Dnnn  in  its  idiomatic  sense  of  -where  they 
stand  (Ex.  i(P,  Jos.  6^  2  S.  223  ^^j^p^  ^id^i  dB'  S>B^1,  Jer.  38^ 
Vnnn  (rd.  npi)  no^l,  and  especially  Is.  2^^  Vnnn  3N1D  E5^njl)  is 
very  forcible. 

13.  DH^'iD]  [€^^F  supply  the  conjunction— DiTJBl]. 
tZ^lin]  K^an  is  used  specifically  of  binding  something  round 

the  head  {e.g.  Ex.  29^). 

[pDtO]  Ehrlich  |0M3:  in  J^  the  last  echoes  the  first  word  of 
the  v.] 

14.  D^]  the  Di  correlativum :  see  Lex.  s.v.  D^  4* 

15.  «:3  mn]  33'  n. 

[r\1!2ni]  ffi  ^T7/3ta,  E  K^T'Va  ;  U  behemoth  (and  so  ^) :  if  pi. 
of  7\'OT\'2y  an  intensive  pi.  (G-K.  124^),  meaning  here  (differently 
from  Ps.  7322)  <<a  colossal  beast"  (Che.  EBi.  519;  Kon. 
Worterbuch).  No  more  satisfactory  etymology  has  been  sug- 
gested;  it  would  not  have  been  surprising  to  find  here  an 
Egyptian  term ;  but  the  known  Egyptian  term  for  the  hippo- 
potamus (rert)  has  no  resemblance  to  7\t:)r\2'  and  there  is  no 
evidence  that  the  often  cited  p-ehe-mou  ever  existed.  It  is 
barely  possible  that  the  Hebrew  term  for  hippopotamus  was 
**  Swine  from,  or  of,  the  water"  :  EBi.  2073.] 

Tl"^U>^  "I'tt^^^]  ^  omits;  so  Me.  Bi.  Sgf.  Du.  Be.,  partly 
on  the  ground  that  ^^*  is  too  long,  partly  (Du.)  on  the  hyper- 
critical ground  that  ''made  like  thee  "  is  absurd  :    **  like  thee," 


XL.   12-18  327 

however,  does  not  here  mean  resembling  thee^  but  equally  with 
thee.  On  the  other  hand,  "is  beside  thee^^  is  not  unsuitable; 
for  the  meaning  then  would  be  (Du.)  that  the  animal  was  beside 
Job,  so  that  he  could  readily  learn  from  it  the  lesson  intended. 
The  words  must  stand  or  fall  according  to  the  less  or  greater 
rigidity  of  the  poet's  metre.  Me.  Sgf.  omit  ^Dy  as  well ;  but 
then  (Bu.)  they  lose  the  support  of  (Sr,  and  the  line  becomes 
too  short. 

16.  *'"^*'"1ir]  only  here :  cf.  I't^',  navel-strings  niK'lE^,  chain : 
from  J  "iic^  common  in  Aram,  in  the  sense  of  be  firm  ^  strong  (cf. 
Heb.  nn^")K^,  firtnness  in  a  bad  sense,  stubbornness).  Wetzstein 
{ap.  Del.),  however,  would  render  supports  of  his  belly  {i.e.  the 
bones  of  the  loins  and  shoulders),  connecting  TnK'  with  Arab. 
saAr^  a  support  on  which  a  thing  rests ;  but  the  Arab,  usage, 
as  given  in  Lane  (1338/^),  a  thiyig  upon  which  one  lies  or  sits ^  a 
couch-frame,  bedstead,  throne,  etc.,  does  not  suggest  anything 
resembling  the  supporting  bones  of  an  animal's  body. 

I7«  ysn^]  from  r?'^  t  =  ^J^k:i>-^  to  lower,  depress  (e.g.  wings, 
Qor.  15^^17^^),  bring  down,  abase  (Qor.  26^,  the  day  of  judg- 
ment will  abase  the  proud) ;  here,  it  seems,  somewhat  more 
generally,  to  bend  (Kr?^'  ^^  desire  =  lai^ ,  to  be  attentive  to,  is  a 
different  root  altogether:   Dr.*^  §  178,  pp.  226,  231). 

Vin?  (dual)]  =  iU^il,  thighs  (Aram.  Tina,  testiculi ^y^;^ , 
Lv.  21^^  <© ;  and  so  U  here  nervi  testiculorum  eius  perplexi 
sunt). 

l8.  V^'1^]  D")3  is  the  common  Aram,  word  for  bo7ie  {e.g. 
Dn.  625,  Gn.  22^  ©),  but  rare  and  poet,  in  Heb.  (Gn.  49I*,  Pr. 
1722  D^ra^a^n  nN23  nni,  25^5,  2  K.  91^  [?]  f).  How  it  differs 
in  meaning  from  D^V  is  uncertain  :  RV.  limbs,  RVm.  ribs;  Hi. 
Bu.  Che.,  after  (&  {pd'^c^),  render  his  spine,  observing  (Hi.)  that 
this  is  favoured  by  the  sing.  i)"'00,  and  regarding  the  pi.  V)D")3 
as  referring  to  the  separate  vertebrae:  but  there  is  no  support 
for  this  rendering :  the  poet  is  hardly  likely  to  have  thought  of 
the  separate  vertebrae ;  in  a  comparison  there  is  no  difficulty  in 
the  sing.  7*t3C ;   and  the   Syriac   Hex.  expresses  payi^  by  the 

specific    I  v>-»  ^r-U'    ^^^  backbone. 


328  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

b^IOD  t]  the  J  in  Ar.  is  to  hammer  out  (?  a  secondary  root 
from  Jllr,  to  be  long,  Del.);  and  Ar.  mamttil  is  iron,  or  a 
sword,  beaten  out  into  a  long  shape  (Lane,  3021  ;  cf.  also  the 
Lex,  of  Neswdn,  as  cited  by  Del.);  hence  i)'»DC,  a  da?- of  metal. 
Cf.  %  i>t30,  I  S.  17^  (^<?^n?1  ^9'?  =  ^^n3  |iT3),  and  here  (N'i'D^ 
«?^'nn,  (Variants  K^i^lOD,  Nn^ijtDlo'p,  a  weight) '.  Levy,  Cy^H^^.  h'. 
28^,  d).     ^  (TLBrjpof;  -^VTo^ :  X  «9  o-v/MjSXijfiaTa  aihr)pa. 

19b.  (i)  i^,  in  view  of  the  jussive^  K'.^!,  can  only  be  correctly 
rendered,  **Let  him  that  made  him  bring-  near  his  sword  (to 
attack  him)!"  Vsj'Vn  (if  the  active  ptcp.  is  right;  but  v.i.  (3) 
and  (4))  will  be  an  anomalous  form  for  ^nb'vn  (cf.  the  rare  ii'T 
by  the  side  of  inyT  :  Ko.  3032) ;  and  as  the  art.  with  a  ptcp. 
naturally  excludes  a  nominal  sf.  in  the  genitive  (G-K. 
116^  n.),  the  i —  will  be  the  verbal  sf.  in  the  accusative  (as 
in  i>^n  ^rTJ5<on,  Ps.  iS^^.  sinasn,  -^W),  etc.:  G-K.  127/;  Ko. 
I.e.),  Cf.  ^i>^J)^  Dn.  11^.  (2)  The  common  rendering 
(which  properly  requires  W_  for  K^3^)  is  (cf.  F  qui  fecit 
eum  applicabit  gladium  eius),  **He  that  made  him  bringeth 
near  his  sword,  i.e.  furnishes  him  with  it  (so  RVm.),  the 
*  sword  *  being  taken  as  a  poetical  term  for  the  powerful 
weapon  which  the  hippopotamus  possesses  in  the  formidable 
array  of  long  spear-like  incisors  and  curved  chisel-edged 
canines  or  tusks"  (cf.  Hdt.  ii.  71,  "^avKiohovra^  (pali^ov),  which 
**  root  up  rank  grass  like  an  agricultural  implement  "  {Encycl. 
Brit.^^,  s.v.y  p.  722^),  and  **  sever,  as  if  with  shears,  a  tolerably 
stout  stem  "  (Woods,  I.e.  p.  761  f.).  And  Nicander  {Theriaca^ 
566 f.,  ap.  Bochart,  ii.  761)  describes  these  teeth  as  a  apirrj 
(sickle) :  "JET  Xirirov  rov  NeTKa  virep  ^div  aiOaXoecraav  Boa-fcet, 
apovprjaiv  he  Ka/crjv  iin^aXkeTai  apirrjv ;  cf.  Nonnus,  Dionys. 
xxvi.,  Al^jJLrj  Kap'X^apoBovTL  BiacT'^L^wv  pd'^tv  v\t}^.  But  to 
bring  near^  like  an  offering,  or  an  article  for  food  or  use 
(i  S.  13^  23^,  2  K.  4^,  Gn.  27^^),  is  not  a  natural  expression  to 
use  of  what  is  an  integral  part  of  the  animal's  frame.  (3)  ffi 
has  TreiroiTjfjievov  evKarairaL^ea-OaL  vtto  TOiv  dyyiXcDv  avrov  (cf. 
the  addition  in  412^  (!&)  =  i^-pilK^  Wn,  that  is  made  for  him  to 
play  withy  i.e.  to  be  Yahweh's  plaything  {vtto  rlav  dyy.  avrov 
being  a  readily  intelligible  paraphrase  for  vir  avrov) :  cf.  (upon 


XL.    18-20  329 

one  view  of  Its  meaning)  Ps.  1042*^  i^-pnb'^  nnV;  HT  in;ii>  (ffi  ^v 
€7r\aaa<;  e/jLTral^etv  avro)).  So  Me.  Bi.^.  [In  favour  at  least  of 
the  pass,  part.,  note  Vc'Vn  in  the  similar  v.  41^'*.]  (4)  Hfm. 
(1890)  emended  i^'in  C*3^  ^i^'Vn,  which  is  made  that  he  should 
draw  7iear  to  (.^)  His  dry  land  (?),  improved  somewhat  by 
Gunkel,  Schopf.  u.  Chaos  (1895),  p.  62,  to  (sic)  'nnn  m\  Wn, 
which  is  made  that  he  should  govern  the  (sic)  dry  latid,  and  by 
Giesebrecht  (in  a  review  of  Gunkel's  book,  GGA.,  1895,  p.  595) 
to  V-Jnn  m]  ^^ibyn,  ''that  he  should  govern  his  fellows,"  i,e,  the 
other  animals.  K'JJ,  however,  in  the  few  cases  in  which  it 
occurs  as  a  verb  in  Qal,  is  a  strong  word,  meaning  not  to 
govern^  but  to  press  hard,  as  a  debtor,  Dt.  15-- 1^,  or  w^orkman, 
Is.  58^;  hence  Du.'s  Vian  m}  ^mn  (Che.  ^^.  521,  better, 
bo:p),  /o  ^^  governor  of y  etc.,  is  preferable,  syntactically  as  well 
as  in  meaning ;  for  t^'Ji,  though  it  is  the  word  used  of  a  task^ 
master  (Ex.  3^  al.),  and  signifies  properly  a  hardy  exacting  ruler 
(Is.  3^2  g3  J ^2.  4^  2ec.  9^),  expresses  the  idea  of  gover^iory  at 
least  in  late  Heb.  (Zee.  10* — perhaps  also  Is.  60^^),  without 
apparently  this  bad  connotation.  Bu.,  though  he  leaves  the 
line  untranslated,  seems  (p.  245)  to  think  this  emendation 
probable.  The  thought  certainly  (Du.)  forms  a  good  parallel 
to*. 

20.  1^  Ifc^tir^  D*'*\n  ^11  ^iD]  i)13  for  i"i3^ :  note  the  preceding  \ 
NK^3,  bring— bear \  cf.  of  a  tree.  Hag.  2^^  al.  {Lex,  671^,  2%),  of 
the  mountains,  as  here,  Ps.  72^  ^^h  ^'h^  Dnn  \'^'^\,  '•D,  for, 
however,  agrees  only  with  (2)  in  s.'^^iv.  supr.)^  which,  however, 
we  have  seen  to  be  improbable.  Perhaps  v  ^f\y  For  the 
produce  of  the  mountains  he  taketh  to  himself  (Du.),  is  right ; 
Be.'s  objection  that  'h  np^  would  be  expected  in  this  sense  is 
hardly  cogent.  Wr.  for  D^"in  would  read  D"'"lX%  and  Sgf.  D^nj, 
and  Giesebr.  for  *  li^'^r^  D'ln:  P?  ^3 :  but  none  of  these  sug- 
gestions agrees  with  ^  ]  the  beasts  of  the  field  do  not  ''play'* 
in  the  rivers.  In  ^  Du.  continues  D'fl  21 ;  pnr^  ni^n  HTl  bl, 
"  And  all  the  beasts  of  the  field  he  crushethy  ^i  And  therCy'  etc. 
(pn^'j  as  Ex.  3o''^^t ;  common  in  Syriac,  and  often  for  avvrpi^eiv): 
this  would  be  a  proof  of  his  dominion  over  other  animals  (v.^^^), 
and  agree  with  203.  Still,  in  this  line  there  seems  to  be  no 
sufficient  reason  for  deserting  fH :  such  a  strong  term  is  hardly 
45 


330  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

here  expected ;  and  6<3T  is  the  usual  Heb.  word  for  expressing 
the  idea.  [If  v.^*^  gave  proof  of  behemoth's  dominion,  *  as  well 
as  ^  probably  expressed  this  :  so  Gu.  (Schopf.  u.  ChaoSy  64),  who 
regards  miJ'n  n^n  ^53  as  subj.  of  \^\^^:  note  also  lyCJ'''  for  ^^^\ 
proposed  with  a  ?  in  Be.*^.] 

21.  D^^«!?]    v.22t;=Ar.     JU  =  Syr.     V^L,     like     pK  = 

^j\  =Xn5^;  see  Dr.,  Tenses,  p.  223. 

n!?l]  swamp  or  swampy  ground'.  8i\  Ezk.  47^^  t  (cf.  }^3,  a 
swampy  bottom,  mire,  Jer.  38^2  f) :  %  Kf  3,  S^i ;  Is.  142^  (PVU 
p^Dn  =  D"'0  ''ip^N),  al. 

22.  i/??]  for  the  normal  i^V,  with  resolution  of  the 
duplication,  as  i^^S,  20^  (n.);  ".^i'^f,  Jer.  6^:  cf.  ^poy,  nin,  etc. 
Note  assonance  with  D'^i'NV,  as  [if  correctly  read]  of  inDD^  with 
1^3D^  Syntactically,  '^'^  is  an  accus.,  defining  in  what  capacity 
the  lotus-trees  cover  him,  ^^  as  his  shade."  [But  this  is  rather 
pointless,  the  repetition  (after  21)  of  Dli^K^  and  the  similarity  of 
in3D^  in  *  to  in3D^  (cp.  8^  n.)  in  ^  suspicious.  For  ^"h^^i  in3D^  Du. 
proposes  D-^ilVV:  "IDV] 

23.  p*^^^]  pK^V  is  everywhere  else  a  trans,  verb,  meaning 
to  oppress,  wrong  (e.g.  Am.  4^), — a  very  doubtful  figure  to  use 
of  a  river.     The  sense  exorhitare  (sc.  extra  viam)  is  imaginary : 

this  is  cited  by  Hi.  (from  Willmet)  forv_jLu^,  which  does  mean 
to  turn  aside  from  the  way,  and  also  to  act  unjustly  (Lane, 
2044) :  but  it  is  cited  by  Del.  (seemingly  by  an  oversight)  as 

the  root-meaning  of  prv,  ^j*M^y  which  really  signifies  adhcesit, 
assiduus,  deditusfuit  rei :  to  exceed  bounds,  behave  immoderately 
and  viole7itly,  first  in  a  physical  and  then  in  a  moral  sense,  is 
consequently  a  purely  imagined  meaning  for  ptj'y.  The  text  is 
thus  very  doubtful.  Du.  \>^^\,  dashes  (heranstilrzt),  the  idea 
being  not  that  of  the  rising  Nile,  but  that  of  a  mountain 
(Palestinian)  stream,  swollen  by  a  sudden  storm,  dashing,  like 
a  wild  animal  (Pr.  28^^),  against  the  sleeping  monster.  piK^; 
will,  however,  come  not  (as  apparently  Du.)  from  piK^,  to  over- 
flow  (Jl.  224  tjnTn  D-3p\T  ^\>''^\}\,  4^3^  Ps.  65i<>  ^\>}>^^\  pt<n  TT^pti, 
and  makest  it  to  overflow  \),  but  from  ppC^,  Ges.  discursit,  dis- 


XL.   20-24  331 

cursitavit,  of  locusts,  Jl.  2«  ^pi"';  "i^yn,  Is.  33^  n  Pi^JD  0^33  pi»?:3, 
*'ad  instar  2««/r^z'(C?w/j  locustarum  incurrit  in  earn"  (praedam), 
Nah.  2^  of  chariots,  rushing  or  dashing  to  and  fro,    ^^i?nn^  ni!»*^n3 

nurna  I^PV'PI^V*"!  ^^'^'^ :  in  Pr.  28^^  V^"^  i'L'io  \>\k}  n'li  oni  nx 
^1  DV  f>V,  the  sense  ranging  (EVV. — suggesting  a  more  staid 
movement  than  is  denoted  by  ppi**).  or  siiirzt  sick  (Du.),  for  \>\>p 
seems  less  probable  than  that  which — however  obtained — "^Ppi^' 
has  in  Is.  29^,  Ps.  107^,  viz.  eager  for  food  (so  Ges.  Del. 
Frankenberg).  These  are  all  the  occurrences  of  \^'^'^ :  the 
cognate  languages  fail  us  :  and  the  exact  shade  of  meaning 
expressed  by  it,  or  whether  it  would  have  been  used  of  water 
dashifig  against  anything,  we  do  not  know,  ffi  has  iav  yevTjrai, 
irXij^/ivpa^  whence  Be.  VB\^  over/lows.  VW  itself  does  not 
occur  in  the  OT.,  though  the  derivatives  V^f  (Dt.  33^^!)  nySK^ 
(22I1  383^  2  K.  917,  Is.  6o^  Ezk.  26^^  f)  do,  but  mostly  in  the  fig., 
not  the  lit.  (so  only  Jb.  22^1  38^'*  D^O  Hi'S*^'),  sense  oi ah-ujidantia^ 
'*  abundance,"  a  company  of  men  or  animals :  it  occurs,  how- 
ever, in  5r  (Pr.  3^^^  for  ttid'^  i^3p^  mrr\\  5^^  nvin  "i^nryo  t^^), 
and  is  common  in  Syriac,  e.g.  for  "^^r^,  16^0,  and  Ip^^n,  Jl.  2^*  3^*, 
and  of  a  river  overflowing.  Land.  Anecd.  Syr.  iii.  244.  2,  Wisd. 

11^    ^12iA.*i;D>   l5au  ;    see,  further,  PS.  4269  ff.     Though  the 

7     7  -h 

possibility  of  (&  paraphrasing  must  be  reckoned  with,  still  in 
view  of  the  uncertainty  attaching  to  the  use  of  pli^V  {v.  supr.)y 
V^'^\  is  a  very  plausible  emendation.  [Gu.  Vpt:'^. —  5^,  technical 
term  for  the  falling  of  the  Nile,  Am.  9^.] 

TVy^]  see  on  38^.     Gr.  V^3n,  approaches  to. 

VTS^]  the  emendation  "IN*^.  (Winckler,  Be.)  is  unnecessary. 
[Che.  in  EBi.  2576  for  pT  n^r  reads  jh^n  "inr-  On  rhythmical 
grounds  we  might  rather  omit  pT,  reducing  the  rhythm  from 
3  :  4  (21^^  n.)  to  3  :  3,  a  reduction  also,  but  otherwise,  obtained 
by  Gu.  (see  on  2^).] 

24.  Vw^^n]  'D  ^D^V3  is  the  Heb.  idiom  for  in  the  estimation^ 
judgment^  opinion  of  (so  even  in  Pr.  i^^) :  's  ^yyi)  (Dt.  4^  and 
often)  is  idiom,  for  in  the  sight  ox  full  view  of\  and  ^y^)h  must  be 
restored  in  i  S.  21^*,  Ezr.  3^'-,  and  (if  v:^y  is  correct)  here, 
''Can  one  take  him  before  his  eyes''  (=  "when  he  is  on  the 
watch,"   RV.)?     There    is  no  need  to  change  VTV  (which   is 


^^2  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

already  expressed  by  G) :  still  C]"'3>*3,  wi^/i  barbs  (cf.  on  5"*) 
might  be  read — at  least  if  the  masc,  and  not  the  fern.  (Am.  4^ 
ni3V),  was  in  use  for  an  artificial  "  thorn,"  or  hook  (spike,  barb) : 
Pr.  22^  ^\^V  "n"}l3  D^'HS  D^3y  is  hardly  decisive  on  the  point. 

'*i:i"l  IDHp**  Vr^n]  (^  (or  rather  6)  iv  rw  6<f>daX(jiw  avrov 
Be^eraL  avrov  ;  ivaKo\Lev6fievo<;  rprjcreL  plva  ;  The  question  [if 
such  was  intended]  must  be  indicated  in  J^  by  the  tone  of  the 
voice:  cf.  Is.  28*^^*  (Del.),  and  G-K.  150a:  the  insertion  (Bu.) 
of  N^n  ''lO  (which  might  have  fallen  out  after  liTS),  Who  is  he  that 
(13^^  al.)  will  .  .  .  ?  would  make  the  question  more  pointed 
and  forcible  [and  remove  the  abnormal  rhythm  (2:3:  see 
FortnSy  176  fF.)  of  ?^].  [But  it  is,  of  course,  quite  uncertain 
whether  a  question  was  intended ;  and,  since  the  whole  of  the 
rest  of  the  section  (1^-23)  is  descriptive  and  not  interrogative,  it 
is  not,  perhaps,  very  probable  that  it  was,  unless,  as  some  have 
supposed,  it  is  a  misplaced  distich  of  the  following  interrogative 
section  on  leviathan.  It  is  likely  enough  that  ^^a  jg  defective ; 
but  if  so  what  is  missing  may  quite  as  well  have  given  to  the 
distich  a  negative,  or  a  suitable  positive,  as  an  interrogative 
character.  The  present  undue  brevity  of  2**  may  be  connected 
with  the  undue  length  of  2^^:  so  Gu.  who  ends  ^3  at  the  T 
(taken  as  = -in''D)  of  pT,  and  sees  in  in^D  ^N.p  the  corrupt 
beginning  of  ^^  which,  he  suggests,  described  the  capture  of 
behemoth  by  God  (i)N).  A  not  impossible  alternative  is  that  ^^ 
consists  of  corrupt  variants  of  or  glosses  on  ^^f- :   note  C]X  24b^  ^ax 

26 :  3pr  2*,  3pn  26 ;  D^K'piDa  24,  rrni  ^^ ;  )inp>  vrva  ^\  nana  ']m>n  ^, 

From  ©  the  v.  was  absent.] 

^pi'']  contrast  26  apn.  The  D  in  such  cases  is  usually 
retained  in  pause  (G-K.  66/"),  but  see  also  Jer.  3^  '^^^^\ 

^^]  rd.  is&?.  For  24b  Klo.,  ingeniously  redividing  the 
words,  iQ6<3  pi]  DJ  \i^\>  iD3 ;  but  not  only  is  **suck"  incon- 
gruous with  both  K'p  and  1DN3,  but  the  thought  does  not 
harmonize  with  24a 

25.  (EVV.  41')  *J';l^?3n]  the  question  will  be  indicated  by 
the  tone  (see  v.24  n.) :  Hi.  Hfm.  Bu.  Gu.  suppose  ^N,  a 
particle  suggesting  a  question,  to  have  dropped  out  after  IQN. 
More  probably  1}  itself  has  accidentally  fallen  out.     [MS^*"*  '^^ 


XL.  24-30  2^^^ 

1t?»»nn.]  In  iLv^n  there  is  perhaps  (Ew.  Del.  Bu.  [but  see  Che. 
Ex/>.,  July  1897  ;  EBi.  520,  n.  3])  an  allusion  to  the  Eg.  word  for 
the  crocodile,  7ns7/k  (emsuh),  with  the  art.  />.  emsah ;  '^d/jLyjrai 
(Hdt.  ii.  69)  and  Arab,  iinisdh  seem  to  be  inexact  reproductions 
of  the  same  word.  As  Bu.  remarks,  '^VJ]  is  elsewhere  the  word 
used  for  drawing  a  fish  out  of  the  water  (Hab.  i^^,  Ezk.  29'*). 
[But  the  use  of  y^'ya  with  rhv^  in  Gn.  37^8  e]Dr-nN*  hT^  OC^D""!) 
-inn-|c)andjer.38^^^(iun  JD  inx  1V1  ^hlV^^.  in^OT  n^^  ISC'd")  sug- 
gests that  "^C'D  may  very  well  have  been  used  naturally  (with- 
out any  play  on  nistih)  of  large  animals,  though  we  do  not 
happen  to  have  an  instance  of  the  usage  in  OT.] 

njn]  as  Is.  198,  Hab.  i^^j. 

i^^p^rt]  Hrz.  Del.  press  down  its  tongue  into  the  line,  so 
that  it  bites  it,  and  thou  art  able  to  draw  it  up  :  but  this  is  not 
probable.  )3[>\::'i  however,  elsewhere  of  water  sinking  or  sub- 
siding, or  of  a  stone  sifiking- in.  it  (Am.  9^,  Jer.  51^^),  is  a  some- 
what stx  ange  word  to  use  of  pressi^ig  down  the  tongue :  hence 
Be.  "itJ^pn,  ''  canst  thou  bifid?  "  but  this  also  does  not  agree  well 
with  the  angler's  line.  C  mpD,  pierce]  A  (TvvhrjcreL^'y  U  ligahis'. 
[and  so  Mich,  (see  Ges.  Thes.  1477)  appealing  to  the  Sam. 
Vptr  =  K^nn  in  Lv.  8^^]. 

[iDir^]  Hoffm.  ^3^6,  thus  substituting  teeth  for  (if  the  croco- 
dile is  referred  to)  the  questionable  tongue  :  but  the  cstr.  so 
produced  is  awkward  (see  Bu.).] 

26  (2).  [mnil]  cp.  D-'mna,  2  Ch.  33" ;  of  a  hook  for  holding 
captives  nn  is  more  commonly  used;  see  Is.  37^^,  Ezk.  19^  29*.] 

27  (3).  rr\T\  ^\^  "im^]  Cf.  the  opposite  in  Gn.  42^  nan^^ 

r\W\>    DDS. 

T  ^ 

29  (5)-  ^^"^ti^pni]  [^  +  (li<Tirep  (TTpovdiov,  whence  Gu.  ")in3, 
Be.  (better)  n:i^D  :  such  an  insertion  would  complete  the  rhythm 
to  3  :  3  if  13  priK^nn  in  *  may  be  read  with  two  stresses,  other- 
wise fl^  is  2  :  2  and  admits  of  no  addition  in  ^]. 

30  (6).  rhv  1"^:D^]  see  on  6^7. 

D*''^2.n]  the  form  (cf.  niip,  etc.)  suggests  a  more  permanent 
association  than  "I3n,  Cl^l?n.  [The  interrogation  is  carried  on 
from  2^  (cp.  39^  (Di.)  :  yet  the  omission  of  the  n  between  ^6-29 
and  ^^  is  strange.] 


334  THE  BOOK  OF  job 

31  (7).  n'iSipt]  cf.  D>3lJ',  thorns,  Nu.  33^5  f. 

^2^!^]  see  Lex,  85 2^. 

32(8).  flD'in"^'^]  we  should  expect  Jjni  :  **  Think  of  the 
battle,  and  do  it  not  again,"  by  Heb.  idiom  =  **  If  thou  think 
.  .  .  thou  wilt  not  do  it  again";  like  vm  ib'I?  T\\k\  =  ^<  if  ^o\i 
do  this  you  will  live " :  but  \  in  such  cases  is  sometimes 
omitted  ;  so  Pr.  3^'-  ^^  Be  not  ("nn  7S)  wise  in  thine  own  eyes  .  .  . 
^W>  Niri  niSDl,  let  it  be  healing  to  thy  navel,"  etc., — in  Engl. 
and  it  will  be,  etc.  See  Dr.  §  152.  i,  2  (cases  of  an  imper., 
followed  by  another  imper.  or  a  jussive,  to  express  a 
hypothesis). 

r|0n]  in  pause  for  5|Din,  as  19I0  ^^X),  Jg.  1920  (Hi.);  cf. 
G-K.  29^,  6^v, 


CHAPTER    XLI. 

1—3  (9-II).  The  passage  is  difficult,  and  has  given  rise  to 
many  conjectures.  We  may  consider  these  first.  In  ^^  JS*  has 
KaraffaXel  for  *'p.^,  which  suggested  /tpj,  not  (as  Be.)  to  Houb. 
who  has  i)t2V,  but  first,  it  seems,  to  Me.  (p.  202),  ^8<1P"7i<  DM 
7PJ  (Will  he  even  hurl — fight — against  my  appearing?);  and 
so  Wr.  (Will  he  even  hurl — fight — against  them  that  shoot 
him  ?  V«nb,  2  S.  1 124).  For  nh^ii\  ^^  (&  has  Kal  v7rofi€V€L  (in  9* 
also  for  uh^))i  whence  Me.  D<?"!l,  and  prosper y  come  off  safe  \  so 
Wr.  (Hfm.  D^^W  and  I  left  him  sound).  Gu.  in  1895  {Schopfung 
u.  ChaoSy  p.  55  f.)  went  further,  and  supposing  a^cP--^\^  to  be 
misplaced,  and  to  have  referred  originally  to  behemoth,  sug- 
gested for  41^"^: 

:i)^pj  (or  iK'jio)  VNno  fjN  dj  nani  ^rhr\\r\  \t\ 
:av^n^  V3Qi>  Kin  ^01  \t\>t  '3  ("it  nxf>)0) 

"  Behold,  thy  self-confidence  will  be  proved  false, 
His  look  (or,  his  fear)  casts  down  even  a  godx 

(An  angel  shrinks  (scheut  sich))  to  stir  him  up, 
And  who  is  he  that  can  stand  before  him  ? 

Who  ever  confronted  hitUy  and  cam.e  off  safe? 
Under  the  whole  heaven,  not  one." 

h^  is  vocalized  ?^  by  S  (Nni)«).  1!\  is  presumably  "1T,  from  l^ir,  to 
turn  aside :  it  does  not  commend  itself;  but  -ir  -jj^fe  is  expressly 
put  forward  as  only  **eine  sehr  beschiedene  Vermutung."  For 
t<in  Ni'  =  '*not  one,"  Gu.  compares  Jer.  5^-;  "he  {i.e.  such  a 
one)  is  not !  "  would  be  the  more  exact  rendering.  In  JQR^ 
July  1897,  p.  579,  Che.  improved  this  into 

:!>^Lp;  1«ib  d^Ijk  dj  h^dd  inf'nin  \r\ 

nn«  si)  D^DK^n  i^D  nnn  Di>::'»i  ionpn  ^d 

3U 


^^6  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

Surely  thy  self-confidence  proves  itself  vain ; 

Even  divine  beings  the  fear  of  him  lays  low. 
An  ang-el  shudders  when  he  would  arouse  him ; 

Who  then  (among  mortals)  would  dare  to  meet  him  as  a 
foe? 
Who  ever  confronted  him  and  came  off  safe  ? 

Under  the  whole  heaven,  not  one!   (EBt.  i.  521), 

iJE  i5N  for  a?i<  by  haplography.  For  "lyb^  see  Jer.  2^^.  nnx  nh 
is  certainly  what  would  be  expected  to  express  '*not  one." 
Du.  reads  (including  v.^) : 

tny^n^  V3D^  Kvn  'd)  i3Tr  '•a  ">T2s  «i> 
naiy  jim  nnuj  imi  vna  mr\\  i6 

In  v.^  Du.  thus  returns  to  iJH.  V.*  means,  He  (the  assailant) 
would  never  again  (after  the  conflict)  renew  his  boastings  (ii^), 
or  his  talk  about  valiant  deeds,  and  his  practical  (?)  outfit,  Jin 
being  used  in  its  Aram,  sense  of  "  Leichtigkeit,  Bequemlichkeit, 
Rei-chlichkeit,danebenVernunftigkeit,"  andi^iy  |in,  denoting  his 
*'  praktische  und  comfortable  Ausriistung  fur  die  Expedition." 
But  this  sense  of  pn  is  more  than  questionable :  pn  in  Aram, 
means  really  mmd,  reason,  as  N3in  si^T  (of  an  animal)  without 
reason,  pQ3  n^in  p,  Mk.  3^^,  went  out  of  his  mind  (see  many 
more  exx.  in  PS.  992),  and  in  %  (rare),  Pr.  5^^  teach  what  is 
rational  at  all  times,  28^^  31^:  ^y\rb  ^y\rh,  Gn.  33^*  O  (Levy, 
ChWB  and  NHWB,  s.v.)  cannot  mean  literally  *'at  my  ease," 
it  must  mean  according  to  my  mind,  ox  jndgnient,  as  I  think  Jit; 
it  is  thus  a  paraphrase  of  ^ips^/,  not  an  exact  rendering  of  it. 
The  Arab,  hana  is  to  he  light,  easy,  but  in  actual  use  the 
Aram,  pn  shows  no  trace  of  this  meaning :  the  development  of 
meanings,  conjectured  by  Fleischer  {ChWB.  i.  423  ;  NHWB.  i. 
458  f.),  if  correct,  must  be  prehistoric.  Hi.  Di.  Del.  adhere  to 
JEin^-3;  Bu.  departs  from  it  only  in  reading  v.^  •]ni'mn,  and 
5tDn  for  i)t3%  and  v.^  D^'l  for  xh^)iC\. 

I  (9).  If  1-3(9-11)  js  jn  its  right  place,  in  ^  the  omission  of  n  is 
a  suf^cient  change,     i  MS  and  S  have  indeed  ''^  thy  hope"; 


xLi.  1-4  337 

and  Bu.  and  others  {v.  supra)  adopt  this,  reading-  correspond- 
ingly in  ^  ^^  thoii  art  prostrated"  (^tDD  for  i>tD"').  No  doubt  this 
would  be  more  pointed :  the  change,  however,  has  but  slight 
ancient  support :  besides,  why  after  40^^  should  the  2nd  pers. 
have  been  altered  into  the  3rd?  There  are  also  cases  in  Heb. 
poetry  of  a  pron.  occurring  with  no  antecedent  expressed  :  e.g. 
Is.  13^  '*  lift  up  the  hand  to  them^^^  i.e.  to  the  foes  of  whom 
the  poet  is  thinking. 

mtDi]  The  verb  is  the  one  commonly  rendered  to  lie 
(e.g.  6-^),  cf.  Pr.  30^  (Nif.  as  here).  ''And  thus  be  proved  a 
liar^^:  but  it  is  also  used  more  generally,  as  Ps.  116^^  ''All 
men  are  liars,''  i.e.  are  a  deceptive  help.  Is.  58^^  "  a  spring  of 
water,  whose  waters  lie  not,"  i.e.  do  not  play  false  (EW. /ail 
not ;  but  the  Heb.  expresses  more  than  merely  co7ne  to  an  eyid). 

710*^]  a  strong  word,  \\X..  flung  down',  cp.  Ps.  37^^  "though 
he  fall,  he  will  not  he  prostrated.'" 

2  (10).  "iTDK  is  not  bold  or  daring  (Di.  al.),  but  cruel  (3021, 
La.  4^  Jer.  6^^) ;  it  is  doubtful  whether  it  ought  to  be  weakened 
even  to  fierce.  It  thus  suits  the  animal,  rather  than  its 
assailant.  IDX  nS  also,  for  '•^  there  is  not  a  daring  (cruel) 
one  "  (for  "iT3N  p^«)  is  very  strange  Heb.,  such  passages  as  22^^, 
Is.  44^^  being  not  really  parallel.  If  -iT3N  were  referred  to  the 
animal,  though  fc^in  -iD«  would  be  the  normal  expression,  the 
{<in  might  just  be  omitted,  as  Ps.  16^  ("»yn^D  "'3) ;  but  we  must  in 
this  case  either  (Gr.)  omit  N^),  as  dittographed  from  ntDS  f>t3S  or 
as  the  duplication  oi  both  h  and  K  is  not  very  likely,  read  ^p^: 
Is  he  not  (or  He  is)  cruel  that  one  should  stir  him  up?  Gie. 
suggests  ^y^^T  T}?i^.i  *'  I  w///  not  bless  (praise  as  happy)  him 
that  stirreth  him  up  " ;  but  the  expression  does  not  seem  a 
natural  one. 

12^1^^"^]  soOcc.,and  Or.Qre;  but  rd.  either  inT  (Or.  Ktib.), 
or,  better,  as  rather  a  stronger  word,  'i3'J")iy^  (3^^  Zee.  g^^). 

3a  (lia).  ffi  rj  Tt9  avTL<7Tija6Tal  fiOL  KoX  vTTOixevel ;  strictly 
=  D^^'1  (or  '^.^^J^])  '3t:^|T  "p,  but  the  tenses  need  not  be  pressed. 

4  (12).  [The  rhythm  (2:2:2:  see  17^  n.)  as  well  as  other 
features  of  the  v.  (see  the  following  notes)  are  suspicious  ;  and 
the  V.  may  have  suffered  serious  corruption  and  originally  have 


338  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

meant  something  quite  different  from  what  it  is  commonly 
supposed  to  mean.] 

tl^*^int^]  only  here  construed  with  an  ace.  in  the  sense  of 
*'  keep  silence  about.''  [Me.  silently  tolerate^  strains  the  mean- 
ing of  the  word  even  more:  Du.  ^JT.'.  see  next  n.] 

V"T2]  \his  limbs — a  meaning  fairly  secured  by  18^^  in  spite 
of  the  corruption  of  that  v. — must  be  the  meaning  of  the  word, 
if  the  V.  is  in  its  right  position  and  rightly  read  in  J^:  Me.  Du. 
give  the  word  the  meaning  it  has  in  11^  (see  n.  there):  Me.,  I 
(God)  will  not  silently  endure  his  (Job's)  idle  talk  :  Du.,  He  (viz. 
who  had  once  attempted  to  assail  behemoth)  would  never 
(thereafter)  renew  his  boastings ;  see  above  on  ^-^J. 

■^i*T]   either  iioord  —  account  \    or   matter  (Lex,  183d,   3),   as 

nnix  -im,  I  K.  15^;  m^riNn  (rd.  with  (Sr  "i3"i)  nan,  i  S.  lo^:  cf. 

I  K.  6^  VIST  ^ab  =  **  in  all  its  particulars,^^ 

T\yyy2:X\  rd.  in-JUa :  the  sf.  is  needed. 

TT\\  as  it  stands,  a  very  questionable  by-form  of  |n  (^  |3n) 
gracefulnessy  which,  however,  is  not  here  a  suitable  sense.  Rd. 
probably  h'n  (Honth.  Be.). 

iS^^V]  ^IV  is  an  arrangement ^  or  something  arranged ^  as 
Jg.  17^^  Dnn  ^ly,  an  arrangement  (  —  suit)  of  raiment,  properly 
the  separate  pieces  laid  out  in  order ;  Ex.  40^3  ^xh  n"iy  vi>y  "|"ir% 
arranged  upon  it  an  arrangemeiit  of  bread.  Here  of  the 
arrangement  or  disposition  of  the  animal's  parts  =  structure. 

5  (13).  Itl^'127  "^^D]  a  peculiar  use  of  ^3D  (found  also  in  Is. 
25^  t3i?n  ^:d,  the  face  of  the  veil)  in  which  'h  is  the  genitive  of 
the  ** substratum"  (Hi.),  or  the  '* explicative"  genitive  (G-K. 
128/t):  the  face,  or  front,  or  surface,  consisting  in  his  garment 
=  his  outward  garment y  the  garment  being  the  animal's  scales. 

"l^D"^]  ^  0(opaKo<;  avTov ;  rd.  i3^">D. 

6  (14).  V2^]  &  Bu.  V3.  But  (Du.)  the  doors  of  the  face  ar§ 
the  mouth. 

7  (15).  ^1^^^]  (JR  T^  eyKaTa  avrov,  '-4  acofia  avrovy  U 
corpus  illius.  These  renderings  point  to  ni3  =  ^15,  his  backy 
which  also  suits  admirably  :  so  Houb.  Boch.  Mich.  Di.  Bi.  Bu. 
Du.  al. 


XLi.  4-1 1  339 

1^  DJlin  '^^^O]  "IV  is  compressed^  tight ^  narrow ^  2  K.  6^ 
1JDD  IV  .  .  .  DipDn,  Is  59I9  -JJf  -inj :  so  IV  Cnin  is  a  (clay)  seal 
closely  pressed  dowti  (v. s.).  "^liD  will  be  construed  syntactically 
with  i\3 ;  but  the  implicit  reference  will  be  to  the  individual 
scales  of  which  the  back  consists.  EVV.  **Shut  up  as  by  a 
close  or  tight  seal"  (i.e.  a  closely  adhering  seal,  Del.),  implies 
both  a  doubtful  sense  for  "^V>  and  a  hard  construction  of  the 
accus.,  IV  QJ^^I^,  going  beyond  the  cases  mentioned  in  G-K. 
118^,  or  even  iiyfF.  at  the  end.  The  first  difficulty  would  be 
removed  by  reading  (Me.  Hfm.  Bu.)  "iV  DHin,  a  seal  oi  flint 
(Jos.  52-  3,  Ezk.  3^  iJfO  Pjn ;  of.  fflr  avvBeafjLo^  avrov  coairep 
GfiLpiTT]^  Xidoffy  like  emery-stone)^  i.e.  a  /iar^seal,  pressing  down 
the  clay  firmly;  but  the  second  diflRculty  would  remain.  Bi.^ 
Du.  Be.  read  IV  onin  nJD,  *«  His  (so  ©)  breast  is  a  seal  of 
flint":  but  it  is  doubtful  if  ''breast"  is  the  meaning  of  "liip 
(Hos.  13^1  Dai)  i^:d  VDpN);  [moreover,  so  emended,  ^b  (sing.) 
awkwardly  separates  ^*-  from  the  plural  D^35D  in  ^*  to  which  ^*' 
in  J^  refers  (ffi  om.  ^-  ^  and  has  the  sing,  in  ^^).  However,  ^^ 
in  IH  is  certainly  awkward  too,  and  may  be  considered 
doubtful], 

8  (l6a).  [®  omits  this  line.] 

^tr^*;]  [Kon.  ii.  540 :  cp.  the  pausal  form,  \^\\r\^  2  S.  3^*]. 
[n^*^]  masc.  as  20^  (n.).     Be.  nn  (Gn.  32!^),  which  scarcely 
suits  Ni^  so  well.] 

9  (17).  The  v.  is  absent  from  MS^'°-^  and  €^,  and  is  omitted 
by  Me.  Bi.  Du.  as  a  doublet  of  ^  But  the  poet  himself  may 
have  desired  to  dwell  upon  the  thought  which  the  words  express 
(cf.  11-13). 

^r\^XVA\  so  for  Vnx,  Mic.  72,  Jer.  34^,  2  Ch.  3ii2t. 

10.  VntI^"^:Ojrt]  The  verb  is  not  found  in  OT.  any  more 
than  it  is  in  Aram,  and  Eth.  (though  the  sitbst.  is  found  in 
both  [;  and  the  vb.  occurs  in  NH.  and  Arabic]).  C  NliT")r  (cf. 
•TIT  Po'.,  2  K.  4^5  1). 

hT\T\\  the  fem.  sg.  by  G-K.  145;^;  but  Sgf.  Bi.2  Bu.  Du. 
Be.  inK'''loy :  cf.  ffir  eV  irrapfio)  avrov. 

II  (19).  IDTTT"']  Probably  felt  to  suggest  greater  rapidity  of 
movement  than  ni^^ :   cf.  21^^  (n.). 


340  THE    BOOK   OF   JOB 

"^"TITD]  only  here.  [Probably  (Barth,  NB  142)  a  noun  of 
the  same  form  as  nin^D,  from  v^T3 ;  j\^  (med.  ^)  is  used  of  a 
fire-stick  emitting  sparks;  from  the  same  root  may  come  n3'l3, 
the  name  of  a  precious  stone  as  something  that  sparkles.  The 
y  Tt5  from  which  'n"'3  is  alternatively  derived  (Lagarde,  BN 
182)  does  not  explain  the  meaning  required  here  by  the  gen. 
K^«  and  the  ||  Dn^si*.] 

1I07'?2r\'^]  The  <y/  idea  seems  to  be  to  slip  away ;  hence  in 
Nif.  (oft.)  to  escape-,  in  Pi.  and  Hif.  to  let  (an  t^gg^  or  child) 
slip  away  (from  the  womb),  so  only  Is.  34^^  66^ :  here,  of 
sparks,  to  slip  forth  =  stream  or  leap  forth.  <S  pDn^Jnoi,  U 
accenscBy  as  though  reading  lDni?nn. 

12  (20).  niDi  T1*T]  a  pot  d/(9ww  upon  =  well-heated,  or,  as 
we  should  say,  boiling;  cf.  H^SJ  "^^p,  Jer.  i^^;  also,  for  the  vb., 

Ezk.  22^0  tJ^K  yhv  nnai). 

tO^^^I]  [if  this  is  rightly  read  and  means  as  in  40^^  a  reed^ 
it  must  be  explained  as  above.  But  a  reference  to  the  fuel 
seems  superfluous.  Saad.  gave  piK  the  meaning  of  caldron ; 
so  Seb.  Miinster,  AV. ;  but  the  meaning  is  not  established,  and 
the  mention  of  a  second  utensil  improbable.  The  vb.  ^1 
means  to  be  hot  (of  the  day),  to  bum  up  (of  fire),  and  the  noun 
^p^\  is  the  ardour  (of  anger) ;  hence  |DJ«  itself  has  been  taken 
by  some  in  the  sense  oi boiling',  but  if  this  be  the  meaning,  it 
is  preferable  to  read  D^K  (Bi.)>  the  |  being  a  dittograph.  U 
sicut  ollae  succensse  atque  ferventis  :  ST  t<D^3  nayT  n^SJ  Kin  ^^^  ; 

13  (21).  WD^]  tJ'QJ  =  breathy  only  here,  and  (as  generally 
understood)  tJ'Q3  ^^3  =  "^c^;/^boxes,"  Is.  3^^  [but  see  n.  there]. 
riDC'D  is  more  usually  breathy  and  j;^2>2V  only  Pr.  20^^.  In  Arab. 
w«/«^=  *' breath,"  wtf/r=  **  soul."  Cf.  the  Nif.  take  breath  = 
refresh  oneself  (so  Syr.,  Pa.  to  refresh^  Ethp.  to  be  refreshed). 

D'^^m]  2  MSS  of  (&  prefix  w? ;  and  so  Sgf.  Bu.  Du.  Be. 
D^^TIia.  The  change  is  unnecessary:  of  course,  even  with 
whn^  the  poet  did  not  think  of  literal  ''coals,"  any  more  than 
he  thought  of  a  literal  *'  flame  "  in  ^. 

14  (22).  Vllin]  yv\  in  Heb.  only  here  :  in  Aram,  to  dance 


XLI.   11-15  341 

(  =  aKtprav,  in  5  Lk.  i«-  ^^  623,  pg,  1,44.  e  Hex. ;  often  also  in 
the  more  general  sense  of  exult,  rejoice,  as  2  S.  i-^  5(ir,  Is.  54^ 
S).  CJ  T/36p^€t  =  n"iiji,  preferred  by  Be.  here;  but  'Mancing" 
is  a  far  more  poetical  idea  than  **  running." 

m^^'l]  the  subst.  only  here :  the  vb.  means  to  melt  or 
waste  away,  especially  of  the  K'D3,  Ps.  88^^  '';iV  '5d  r\2\n  '•J^V, 
Jer.  31^2  niy  nnxi^  iD^DV  ^h^  nr\  |J3  dk'S3  nn\-n,  25  t^'D3  '"•ri^iir'  '^ 
^nx^p  npsT  C'D3  ^JDi  nD^vf ;  so  lu^^'•^,  Dt.  28^^  \^^^^\  ^''^v'^'h^ 
tJ'S^  and  '3^1,  Lv.  261^  diseases  K'Di  nu^ip^  D^i-V  ni^DD  f,  i  S. 
2^3  -|-c'D3  ns  (rd.  T-inh)  3^x^)1  T^^V  ri^*  ni^si)  f .  Probably  in 
Heb.  the  ^/  is  everywhere  an  Aramaism :  for  the  Syr.  ,^j 
(PS.  830 f.)  corresponds  in  meaning  to  the  Heb.  3ir,  to  Jlow 
( =  Arab.  t^L>),  though  it  occurs  also  in  the  fig.  sense  of 
tahescere  (e.g.  through  grief;  v.  PS.),  very  much  like  the  Heb. 
3X1,  3^1  (which  are  found  only  in  the  fig.  sense).  Cf.  rrfKOfiat,, 
used  often  in  similar  applications.  Here  •"'5?"^.  will  be  a  fig.  for 
the  failure  of  nerve  and  courage  (cf.  ^i^}),  occasioned  by  the 
approach  of  the  monster,  hence  despair  or  dismay.  S  ^rh^1,fear, 
C  NiUXl,  ^A  eKXifiLav,  whence  no  doubt  V  egestas,  ffit  airdikeia 
=  piSX  in  266  2822,  Ps.  8812,  pr.  15I1  2^20  (ni3N),  which  is  hence 
adopted  strangely  by  Be.  as  the  original  reading  here.  But 
P'n3X  is  in  OT.  (v.  on  26^)  exclusively  used  of  the  place  [ct.  Rev. 
9^^]  of  destruction,  Sheol :  hence,  with  plJJ  (see  the  last  note) 
we  have  the  extraordinary  picture  of  Sheol  running  before  the 
crocodile. 

15  (23).  "^^9^]  elsewhere  only  Am.  8«  "in  S^QO,  of  whsit /alls 
as  refuse  from  wheat. 

^p!!"^]  (&  KeKoWrjvraL  (cf.  ®  Trpoa-KoWrjOjjaeTat  for  Ip^T),  ^T 
ppisnp  "(cf.  V.9,  Dt.  2860  3),  whence  Du.  Be.  Ip31  (as ''^^  3838). 
The  change,  however,  is  not  necessary;  nor  are  €t5E  any 
evidence  that  the  pass,  was  read  by  them.  The  trans.  koWciq) 
could  not  be  used  for  the  intrans.  p3l ;  and  the  Pual  in  Dt.  28^^ 
would  be  very  unnatural. 

p^!i'^]  poured  out,  i.e.  cast',  and  so  Jir?n:  see  on  ii^^.  The 
sg.  P^^;  may  refer  to  nb^S,  or  to  '3  ^^DD  regarded  as  a  single 
mass,  as  something  firm,  etc.  (Ko.  4112}.  The  threefold  P^^*^ 
(in  1^^- 1^»'  ^)  is  not  an  elegance.     ^^^  (G  om.  (v.  Field).     Bi.2  Du. 


342  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

Be.  omit  ^^,  and  in  ^^  the  words  '^  px  103  piv%  as  a  gloss  on  ^^^, 

reducing  i^-^^  thus  to  n^nnn  ni)M  pix^  ni^  ipiT  nrn  ^^so  [but 

this  produces  the  questionable  rhythm  3  :  4  (21^^  n.) :  ^^  might 
quite  well  stand  with  a  synonym  substituted  in  ^  for  pix^  (cp. 
8^  n.) ;  pi^"*  in  ^^^  may  well  be  corrupt], 

tDID**  ^n]  Both  ^2  and  D^D^  only  here  in  Job ;  but  t:iO^  f^? 
(DiSNI,  Dion)  is  a  standing  combination, — often  attached  to 
another  vb.  as  a  circ.  cl.  (Ps.  10®  16^  30^  21^  46^  931  =  96^0  = 
I  Ch.  i63o  1045,  Pr.  io3o  123 1 :  ^ith  sfj,  Ps.  15^  623.7  nz^  i2s\ 
Is.  40^0  4i7  f) ;  so  it  hardly  tells  against  the  genuineness  of  the 
line. 

17  (23).  nnte^p]  for  Sm\^p  (G-K.  23/),  thevb.  being  intrans., 
as  [(if  the  text  is  right)  in  Hos.  13I,  Nah.  i^,  Ps.  8910,  Hab.  i^. 
Ehrlich  intS'D  (with  n^h}  for  D^i^K  and  D^  nSK^D  for  DnaK'D),  «/  his 
hinder  part ;  but  whether  ntJ',  M^  ^^«^  or  buttocks  in  men,  denoted 
the  hinder  part  of  an  animal  is  questionable]. 

Di^«]  =  D^i)^«,  Ex.  1515  3X^0  ^^'^^,  Ezk.  1713  pi<n  ^i>^«,  31I1 
D^W  i>K,  '3221  Dnu:  (MSS  ^b^K)  ^>«,  2  K.  24I6  Qre  X^^r\  ^i»^K  n«1 
(Lex.  i8fl,  42«?). 

D^"^1U^]  usually  explained  as  an  abstract  plural  (G-K. 
\2\dyf)  —  state  of  brokennessy  viz.  of  mind  =  consternation :  cf. 

nn  i36r,  is.  65^*;  nna  i3b^,  Pr.  15*;  xnn  niTan,  Qoh.  i^*  ST. 

But  the  omission  of  mi  makes  this  explanation  questionable. 
[Moreover,  the  rhythm  of  J^  is  3  :  2  (17^*  n.) ;  the  rhythm  may 
have  been  normal  and  DnntTD  may  be  a  corruption  of  two 
words  :  for  suggested  emendations,  see  next  n.] 

Ib^ZOnn^]  The  primary  meaning  of  Ntsn  is  to  miss  (see  on 
5**) :  in  Eth.  (Di.  Lex.  619/)  it  regularly  means  to  be  without 
(e.g.  =  ovK  €<T')(0Vj  Dn.  10^^);  and  in  III.  (the  reflexive  conj.)  it 
means  (Di.)  se  subducerCy  and  so  (a)  evanescere;  (b)  aufugerCy  as 
I  S.  19^2  and  often;  (c)  abesse^  deessCy  deficere.  Hence  it  is 
explained  here  by  Schult.  Ges.  lose  their  way  (**prae  tenore  a 
via  aberrant") ;  by  Hi. /all  into  confusion^  ^^  treten  gegenseitig 
fehly  so  that  they  stumble  one  over  another,"  and  by  Di.  Del., 
in  a  fig.  sense,  7niss  (5^*)  or  lose  themselves  mentally  ( =  RV. 
are  beside  themselves^    Bu.    Du.  get  confused).      Gu.    (p.  55), 

iNann^  d^iid  ••Dsra  mi^  D^ks  (p.  33)  in^ls^b,  At  his  raging  (cf. 


XLI.   15-18  343 

Ps.  89^^  reading  N^K^'3  =  niXl''3)  the  gods  are  in  dread,  They 
hide  themselves  in  the  lofty  heaven.  But  this  stands  or 
falls  with  the  mythological  interpretation  of  ]n^^b:  "^^^^  also 
never  actually  means  raging  (Tosen).  Bu.  (after  Buhl),  keep- 
ing »  as  it  is,  reads  in  ^  INOnn^  Xl\  '^3r»,  *'the  billows  of 
the  sea  get  out  of  tune "  (kommen  aus  der  Takt) :  but 
the  "billows  of  the  sea,"  even  though  **sea"  be  taken  to 
denote  the  tide,  are  out  of  place,  and  **get  out  of  tune"  or 
''confused"  (geraten  in  Verwirrung)  is  a  strange  idea  to  apply 
to  them.  %  .;.  ^Vr>^j  those  that  ^xe,firm^  secure  {\  1  Vn  =  p1!i^ 
in  ^%  and  F  territi  (?  D^l^^^p)  find  in  D^"i3ty»  a  ||  to  D'i?X  (ffi  gives 
no  help  here  :  ST  K"'"i3n  ID  =  W)-  E)u.  D"'"}Dra  for  DnaiJ'Dl : 
When  the  monster  'Mifts  itself  up,  the  leaders  are  in  dread, 
and  the  guards  (of  the  Nile,  military,  or  customs',  officers  on  the 
S.  frontier)  fall  into  confusion  " :  but  the  pi.  of  "'^y'P*  hody  of 
keepers^  guard  (Jer.  51^^),  is  elsewhere  always  nnotJ^  (mostly 
Chr.  Neh.).  Gie.  Be.  read  for  Dn3K^D1,  Dn2[3  V3]2^p^,  <<and  at  his 
teeth  mighty  men  (are  beside  themselves":  or.  Be.,  inn^  are 
dismayed).  This  is  the  best  suggestion  that  has  been  made; 
though,  as  a  parallel  to  ST\m  something  less  special  than 
** teeth"  is  rather  expected. 

18  (26).  ^n5"^^0]  The  ptcp.  absolute  would  be  just  possible, 
'*  When  one  approacheth  him  with  the  sword,  it  holdeth  not" 
(2  S.  233,  Pr.  2827a  -IIDHD  pK  b-h  inb:  G-K.  ii6w;  Dr.  121, 
Obs.  I  w.,  and  135.  6  n.  :  and  3-in,  as  ^')J}y  Mic.  7^ ;  G-K. 
117^,  end) :  but  the  construction  is  forced,  while  the  change  to 
^nrc^n  is  slight,  and  with  it  all  awkwardness  disappears.  So 
MS^^"-  180,  Gra.  Be. ;  cf.  ^  fc^mn  .TriT3T,  V  Cum  appre- 
henderit  eum  gladius.  Bu.  ^33130  '<on  account  of  its  shields 
(scales)  " ;  cf.  v.^ 

D1pr\  wl]  ["^2,  though  otherwise  construed  it  is  compara- 
tively frequent  in  Job  (see  Lex.)^  is  here  only  used  to  negative  a 
finite  vb. :  in  this  Di.  detects  a  linguistic  difference  of  40^^-4126 : 
but  the  use  of  ^i)3  with  a  finite  vb.  is  exceedingly  rare  elsewhere 
also  (Gn.  31^0  (E),  Is.  14^  32^  Hos.  8^  9I6  Kt.  f),  and  it  is  no 
more  remarkable  that  it  occurs  only  once  in  Job  than  that 
it  occurs  only  once  in  E]. 


344  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

l8b.   Absent  from  (5 ;   added  from  O. 

V072]  only  here.  Perhaps  from  j_w,  to  strike  or  hit  (dimong 
other  meanings). 

rT*'"1tr]  also  only  here.  If  correct,  =  Arab,  sinvai^^y  a  small^ 
short  a7'row,  or  (a  dialect-variant  of  sirwaf***)  siryat"",  an  arrow- 
head (hsinQ,  1354%  1356*).     Hfm.  Bu.   (alt.)  Du.  (alt.)  H^B^  = 

Syr.  "JAjp-*  —  ^okl^y  javelin  (PS.  4065),  from  ''1^  common  in 
Aram,  in  the  sense  of  to  throw  (e.g.  arrows,  i  S.  20^^  S^T). 
B  {Ocopa/ca)  STF  confuse  with  ^"'"jK' ;  but  a  weapon  of  offence  is 
required  by  the  context. 

19  (27)b.  plp"^!]  on  the  form,  K6.  ii.  p.  129.  Bu.  3!^"^,  as 
Pr.  12*  al.,  supposing-  the  |  dittographed  from  niJ'in^. 

20  (28)b.  17]  are  turned  (or  turn  themselves)  for  him  into 
stubble:  cf.  30^1,  Is.  63IO  1^\^  lirb  TlDn'l  [Lex.  5126). 

21  (29)a.  absent  from  © :  0  (w?  KaXdiit]  iXoyLa-dTjffav 
fT<jivpd  (rd.  crc^vpai :  v.  Field).  X^  «?  KaXafjurj  iXoyia-Orj  avrw 
acjyvpa,  U  Quasi  stipulam  gestimabit  malleum.  ^p^  after  ^ob 
tj^pi)  is  weak :  5'©  Be.  n3i?3  is  very  probable.  For  ^i^n: 
(miswritten,  after  20b  i^an:),  rd.  with  ^^  Di.  Be.  Bu.  Du. 
S^  2^np,  or  at  least  3"'n3  ;  to  treat  nnin  as  a  collective  is  forced. 
The  b  as  Is.  40^^  al.  (Lex.  $1^0). 

nnintl  Cf.  Arab,  watakha,  to  beat  with  a  club:  mitakha^'^y 
a  c/?^^.  [Or  nnin  may  be  a  loan-word  from  Ass.  tartahy  a 
(light)  javelin  (Del.  HWB  630).] 

22  (30).  'C^"\n  '•mn]  G-K.  I33>^.  [ilE  =  Me  sharpest  pot- 
sherds ;  but  pointing  ^y}  we  might  render  the  sharpest  (instru- 
ments) of  (i.e.  forged  by)  the  smith  \  but  the  parallel  in  -^lian 
cited  above  favours  iJH,] 

nQ")^]  Rd.  ISiT^:  cf.  1713  ^yi^i^  W3-I  -^n^.  In  Ass.  (Del. 
HWB  625)  rapddu  is  to  stretch  oneself  out  on  the  ground  (of  a 
person  or  animal) :  in  Arab.  (Lane,  11 19)  rafada  is  to  aid^  help^ 
or  assist^  with  a  gift  or  other  things,  to  prop  up  or  support  (a 
wall) ;  rifd  is  a  ^z//  or  gratuity :  rdfidat'^  is  rafters^  beams 
(*' apparently,  as  a  thing  that  aids  or  assists,''  Lane);  and 
rifada^*^  is  a  /«^  or  stuffed  thing,  beneath  a  saddle,  a  support 
for  the  saddle  :  cf.  in  Heb.  Ca.  2^  D^msnn  Wsn  niK^^K'Xn  ^31300  ; 
310  nTpi,  appar.  a  support  (i.e,  a  back  or  arm)  in  a  palanquin 


XLi.  18-25  345 

(ffi  apaKXiTOv).  IQ"!  here  and  17^^  must  clearly  be  a  distinct 
J  from  the  J  of  Ca.  2^  3^^ ;  and  (unless  we  should  read  each 
time  13-1,  Pr.  y^^f -f-  i  S.  92^  05;  cf.  n^^^y,  Pr.  f^  3i22f)  must 
be  explained  from  the  Ass.  rapadit,  to  stretch  oneself',  as  this  is 
intrans.  it  is  better  to  read  here  the  Piel  (as  in  17^^).  Du., 
arguing  that  ^^  is  ||  -\  and  that  consequently  it  should  mention 
some   weapons  which   the  monster  counts   as   nothing,  would 

read  t3"D  (  =  05  hir  avTov)  vfjy  p-in  inii  cnn  nnn  nnn  *<  He 
shatters  the  sharp  edges  of  the  smith,  Goad  (and)  pickaxe 
(?  ;  2  S.  12^1)  against  him  are  (as)  mud," — if  a  peasant  tries  to 
rescue  from  him  a  child  or  an  animal,  the  weapons  at  his 
disposal  are  useless  [but  this  gives  the  improbable  rhythm 
3:4:   2ii«n]. 

24  (32).  T^^**]  may  be  either  trans,  or  (Ezk.  43^,  Ps.  139^2) 
intrans.  :  i^''^^  (Bi.^  Gu,  Bu.)  is  unnecessary. 

yOXT^\  sc.  nc'nn  (G-K.  144^,  e)  =  Engl.  '*  one."  The  punc- 
tuation 2lf'n^  is  needless,  and  not  an  improvement.  (&  con- 
tracted the  V.  into  top  Be  rdprapov  t?}?  d^vcraov  wairep 
al^d\(i)TOV  (governed  by  '^yrjTac  in  23bj^  2*.^.  Dinn  (?)  '•ihs 
.T3K>^  (TapT.  elsewhere  in  (&  only  40^5  (Heb.  20)  eVeX^cwj/  Be 
iir  opo^  oLKporofiov  iiroir^aev  -^apfiovrjv  TerpaTToatv  iv  roS 
Ta/3Tapft),  a  strange  rendering  of  mK'n  r\\n  i)31  'b  IXtJ'^  D^n  i>U^  ^3 
W^  1p^:r^  and  Pr.  24^^  (  =  Heb.  30^^),  where  it  seems  to  be  a 
misplaced  doublet  for  7\^^) :  Origen,  not  perceiving  that  this 
represented  the  whole  verse,  supplied  from  S  (see  Field)  what 
in  Swete's  text  stands  as  23b  iXoyiaaro  d^vaaov  eh  Trepiirarov. 
Gu.,  partly  after  ffi,  would  read  Dinn  3J^♦^^  [ipnp  -^IN;  nnnx 
TViyihy  <<  the  bottom  (?  ?  ?)  of  the  stream  is  his  path,  the  ocean 
he  counteth  as  booty  " — supposing  the  v.  to  refer  to  Leviathan's 
rule  over  the  under-world  ;  Du.  T3c6  D^nn  Vin«  yi^n  3^n:  TJ<\ 
"  He  maketh  a  path  to  shine  in  the  darkness  (the  dark  waters). 
Behind  him  the  deep  becometh  a  flame."  ^,  omitting  2a-24a^ 
expresses  in  2-ib  n^ii^f'  DVin   2^n'' ;  FST  =  iK. 

25  (33).  1DV]  poet,  for  the  earth)    192^  n. 

iT'tTDt]  05  ofxoiop  avTu>;  so  most:  in  Arab,  mithluhu. 
Me.  Sgf.  Gu.  Bu.  Du.  Be.  would  point  ii'*fb  ;  but  ^'^^  never 
actually  occurs  in  the  sense  of  likeness,     f^^'^t  his  ruler,  would 

46 


346  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

also  be  possible  :  so  Hi.  Reuss,  Hfm.  ;  Di.  does  not  seem  to 
decide  between  this  and  like, 

yOVTS\  rd.  Wn  (cf.  1522  n.). 

r\n"^Sn^]  cf.  Cn.  9^  oannf,  355  nnnf,  c.  6^1  nnnf.  h^  (as 
38*1  i'SK  ^bi)  iyn\  see  «.,  Is.  514  (of  Sheol)  pn  ^bi>  .TQ  nnjjs)  = 
z«  fl  ^/«/^  ^no  fear  =  without  fear.  Gu.  nnn  ^y^f',  "to  be  lord 
of  the  under-world  (?  ?) " ;  Che.  Wnnn  i'V^i',  which  is  at  least 
Hebrew;  Gie.  ("if  a  change  is  desired")  n>n  ^5737,  which 
might  be  right. 

26a.  Rd.,  with  Gu.  Bu.  Du.  Be.,  N")^.  nbj-b  inj<. 

yntr]  [ffi  TWP'  eV  T0i9  i/8ao-tr/,  5  ]-*-k»5  (both  without 
expressing  any  equivalent  for  ^33),  ST  nn  ^32  :  whence  pK^  has 
been  precariously  conjectured  instead  of  J*nB^]. 


CHAPTER    XLII. 

2.  n:rT]  Kt.  riVT:  Qre  WT.  For  the  ist  pers.  written 
without  \  see  G-K.  44/.     Me.  curiously  adopts  the  2nd  pers. 

n^'P^  "^^^  1!?1'^  ^h^]  cp.,  with  a  longer  prose  equivalent 

of  noTD,  Gn.   ii«  niK'j;!'  lor  "ik'n  i'^  ono  -ivn^  «!>:   for  .idtd  of 

God's  plans  see  Jer.  21,^^.  Emendation  of  riDTO  to  riDINO  (Be.) 
or  HD  (Bi.),  or  of  N^l  bin  i)3  ^3  to  n!)  bl  nbD>  ^D  (Du.,  who 
omits  nOTD  :  cp.  '»  nt  ^»  at  the  beginning  of  v.^),  are  unnecessary 
(though  Du.'s  rh:i'^  no  doubt  gives  a  good  antithesis  to  ^ni>p, 
40*),  and  (S's  ov^ez^  cannot  be  cited  in  support ;  for  having 
paraphrased  ^DO  l^'a*"  iih)  by  aSwarei  Be  aoi  the  translator 
necessarily  also  paraphrased  nOTO  by  ovdev. 

3.  riiTT  .  .  .  nt  ^72]  &""  om. ;  =  382*. 
D^hy^^]  MS^«"-  ^'^^  TK'no,  as  382. 

n:^l  '^Sn]  read  with  MS^«"-  ^°°  5  nvn  ^b  rf»03,  as  38^:  note 
also  p7jfjLdT(t)v  in  C&'s  paraphrase. 

"^nmn  p7]  (!S[TL<;B6avayy6\€tfioi;  ^  .  .  iA  >o  ^  ^  ]jTl^.^lP- 
Between  ^niin  and  N^)!  the  loss  of  r6li  (||  niKi5B3,  as  5^)  would 
have  been  easy  ;  yet  its  insertion  would  overload  the  line.  (5's 
fieydXa  after  JUX  \!h\  is  not  in  the  position  in  which  nHi,  if  it 
had  been  used,  would  have  stood.  Hoffm.  seeks  an  obj.  to 
^mvr^  in  pi)  read  as  p  vh\  but  this  gives  a  questionable 
position  to  the  object  and  a  bad  parallel  to  niNi>D3. 

V^>A  fc^^l  .  .  .  pb^  «^1]  G-K.  156/. 

5.  '7''^^^'^]  J-'^^'  t^  ^^^^  ^'  receive  a  report  about,  as  Ex. 
18^,   2  K.   19^1 :  cp.  with  the  same  antithesis  to  nxi,   Ps.  48^ 

irx-i  p  i3yoK'  iiJ'ND. 

6.  The  V.  seems  to  be  defective :  DXOK  and  ^non^l,  as 
parallel  terms,  should  stand  in  different  lines :  but,  if  divided 
at  DNDK,  the   very   questionable   2  :  3    rhythm  (40^*  n.)  is  the 


34^  THE    BOOK    OF    JOB 

result.  Bii.  completes  *  by  inserting-  TDll  "IK^K  after  Dfc^DN  : 
Bottcher,  Be.  (Che.  EBi.  2481)  b}-  reading-  D^X  D?£)n  for  DtJDX. 
Dt^^^^]  if  correctly  read,  an  obj.  has  dropped  out  (see  last 
n.),  or  must  be  understood  (cp.  7^^) :  MS^^"-^°'  supplies  "'.*n  (cp. 
9^^).  The  understood  object  has  been  taken  to  be  viyself,  or, 
better,  wka^  I  have  said  and  done  (Di.):  but  neither  is  very 
satisfactory ;  and  if  this  is  the  sense,  it  is  better  to  restore  a 
suitable  object  by  emendation  ;  see  last  n. 

■^1:^^*)  'S^V  7y  ^TlT^^n^l]  both  Dn3  and  by  are  ambiguous: 
and  "iDNl  "IDJ?  have  also  been  very  differently  taken.  ?y  DHJ 
means  to  be  sorry  for^  to  repent  of  (so,  ^.^.,  Jer.  8^  and  frequently), 
and  also  to  co7nfort  oneself  for  (so  2  S.  13^^,  Jer.  31^^) ;  but  it  is 
difficult  to  find  a  suitable  sense  for  nsxi  lay  as  the  obj.  of  this 
verbal  phrase,  thoug-h  attempts  have  been  made  :  so  K  JT'Dninxi 
DtOpI  Niay  ri^m  "'^ao ;  Ehrlich,  I  repent  of  my  empty  and  foolish 
speeches.  Consequently  most  take  the  vb.  absolutely  (it  is 
frequently  so  used  in  both  senses,  to  be  sorry,  e.g.  Ex.  13^'^,  and 
to  cotnfort  oneself  e.g.  Gn.  38^^) :  I  repent  (while  sitting)  upon 
dust  and  ashes,  or  I  comfort  myself  (though  sitting)  upon 
dust  and  ashes  (Che.,  reading  ^^i?^J^  for  ^DDTOI  and  in  *  DCn 
DDX) :  therefore  I  must  pine  away,  and  dissolve  to  dust  and 
ashes  (EBi.  2481),  but  isj;  would  hardly  be  the  right  preposition 
even  if  Tlp^^  might  be  accepted,  ffi  r/yrj/jbac  Be  iyco  ifxavTov  yrjv 
KoX  ariTohov :  but  it  is  doubtful  whether  this  is  anything  but  a 
paraphrase  of  f§. 

7.  ^nt^]  followed  by  the  pf.  in  fH  (■>2'n)  is  =  -ie>k  nnN  :  see 
1926  n. 

^h"^]  for  "h^,  as,  e.g.,  i  S.  3^2,  i  K.  16^'^:  cp.  Lex.  41a,  i8ib, 
3b  end :  6r  wrongly  ivcoinov  fiov ;  so  <SF :  C  ^nh  and  so  Bu. 
zu  mir,  which  he  defends  on  the  ground  that  *' all  human 
speech  has  God  for  its  hearer,  and  is  directed  towards  Him"! 

^"TIV^]  many  MSS  ^13V3  :  and  so  in  v.^  where  ffi  (Kara, 
here  coairep)  implies  the  same  reading. 

8.  LDn'^S'i^ni]  ©  irocyaei,  S>  ^HU,  making  Job's  activity 
begin  with  the  offering  instead  of  (5^)  with  the  prayer ;  the 
expression  of  the  subj.  before  t^pDH^  vouches  for  the  correctness 


XLII.  6-ri  349 

b^ti^i^  V::D  Db^  '»::]  unless  DN  is  an  error  for  ns  (Du.), 
DX  ^3  either  =  <?;//j'  (cp.,  if  rightly  read,  Gn.  40^*,  Nu.  24^2),  or 
surely  (cp.  Jg.  15^,  i  S.  2\^)\  Lex.  475^;,  b  and  C. 

^'yiV^  .  .   .  ^V(\  see  on  v.^ 

9.  "ID!^]  read  with  many  MSS  and  VV.  nDVl. 

10.  nVb^  n''ltrr-n^^  nXI>]  Qre  nUK^.  This  is  the  only 
occurrence  of  the  phrase  nUE^  W  (Sli'n)  with  the  name  of  an 
individual  in  the  gen.  after  r\\W\  the  gen.  is  generally  the 
name  of  a  people,  occasionally  that  of  a  country  (Jer.  33"). 
The  exceptional  usage  here  would  have  to  be  explained  as  due 
to  loss  of  the  real  sense  of  the  phrase,  if  it  originally  meant  to 
bring  baek  the  captives  of,  and  was  composed  of  a  vb.  from  the 
root  2W  and  a  noun  from  the  root  riDK^.  But  since  Ew.  (on 
Jer.  48^^  and  in  Jahrh.  Bibl.  Wiss,  v.  216  f.)  the  view  has 
generally  prevailed  that  the  vb.  and  noun  are  from  the  same 
root  (Ew.  appeals  to  Ps.  126^,  which  would  be  decisive  if  n3''K^ 
is  rightly  read  there),  and  the  phrase  of  the  same  character  as 
'q  T1  yy,  'd  DP3  Dp3 ;  the  meaning  in  this  case  is  to  turn  the 
turtiing,  i.e.  to  change  the  fortunes  of,  and  the  phrase  as  suit- 
able in  reference  to  an  individual  as  to  a  nation.  The  phrase 
occurs  chiefly  in  the  prophetic  literature  (Jer.  Ezk.  Zeph.  and 
the  probably  late  vv.  Hos.  6^^,  Am.  9^'*),  but  also  in  Ps.  14^  = 
53^  852  126^  (read  n^2i:^),  La.  2^*.  It  is  not  impossible  that  in 
some  of  these  passages  the  author  himself  thought  of  captivity 
in  connection  with  nuc^ ;  this  sense  was  in  any  case  quite  early 
read  into  the  form  (cp.  (fEr  al^fjuaXcDO-ia  frequently),  and  is 
probably  the  reason  of  n"'3C^  in  ^\  interchanging  with  nnK',  and 
of  the  punctuation  T\\y^  (yet  cp.  T\'\h  from  n!:')  instead  of  nuf*. 

IHi^^]  not  sing.  (Di.  Bu.  :  for  12*  16'-'  are  not  analogous), 
even  with  a  collective  sense  (G-K.  (^\k)y  but,  as  in  i  S.  30^^,  pi. 
((G,S2rF)  =  in^yi,  unless  we  emend  to  vyi  (Du.),  the  form  used 
elsewhere. 

II.  nn^in  urh  ^t2V  iSDb^"''i]  Be.  icy  ine^^i  ii)3N""i  after  ©, 

and  noting  that  MS^^"-^^  reads  ini:''"!  for  in^33  and  two  MSS 
omit  inU3.  But  the  addition  of  the  detail  (cp.  the  variants  as 
between  ^  and  ©  in  i  S.  i^,  2  S.  12^^)  is  more  probable  than 
its  omission. 


350  THE    BOOK   OF   JOB 

13.  n^WC^]  probably  an  error  for  nynK^ :  G-K.  97c. 

14.  n?2''P'^.]  if  =  ^U>,  dovey  read  nD1D>  (so  Be.  *'  frt ") :  if  a 
diminutive  (Hitz.)  =  Jua*4J,  point  no"'D\ 

15.  ^'^^1  t^!?t:3]    G-K.     i2ia\    cp.     145(7    (footnote).      2 
MSS^'"-  Be.  ISV0:. 

DH^nw  Dn-^n^  .  .  .  urh]  g-k.  135(7. 

16.  «T1]  Ktib.  N-J>1:  Qr^  np^p.;  G-K.  75A 


INDEXES. 


I    ENGLISH. 

The  italicized  figures  refer  to  the  pages  of  the  Philological  Notes 
in  volume  II.     All  other  figures  refer  to  volume  I. 


Abaddon,  220,  242,  265,  S4I. 

Adultery,  209  f.,  213,  264  f. 

Aiabu,  xxix. 

Alexander  Polyhistor,  Ixv. 

Angels,    Ixx,    10-12,    46 f.,    52,    135, 
160,  328,  248,  276,  3S5. 
of  death,  289,  291. 
intercession  of,  48  f. ,  290. 

Anger  of  God,  88  f. 

Arabic,  words  in  Job  explained  from, 
18,  S3,  S5,  51,  53,  60,  73,  79, 
100/.,  12%,  m,  Ul,  148,  151, 
199,  216,  261,  265,  270,  282,  289, 
292,  294,  310,326/.,  SU- 

Aramaisms,  xxxvii,  xlvi,  Ixx,  315. 

Aristeas,  Ixv,  Ixxi. 

Arm,  fig.  use  of,  194,  217,  349. 

Arrows,  180,  232. 

Ass,  5. 

wild,  207,  338  ff. 

Assonance,  65,  112,  153,  275,  330. 

Aurora  Borealis,  323,  311. 

'Aus,  xxviii. 

Autumn,  fig.  of  ripeness,  199. 

Avenger  of  Blood,  173. 

Babylonian,  literary  parallels,  xxiii, 
xxxi  fF.,  xxxi.  See  also  inscrip- 
tions: cp.  mythological  allusions. 

Barachel,  279,  232. 

Bear,  the  Great,  86,  335. 

Bedawin,  51,  208. 

Behemoth,  351  ff. 

Beryl,  240. 

Bildad,  xxviii  f.,  Ivi  f.,  27,  etc. 

Birds,  knowledge  possessed  by,  239, 
242,  346. 

Birthday,  7,  31. 

Blasting,  238,  194. 

Blood,  148,  273. 

Bone,  expressing  reality,  I48. 


3SI 


Bones,  seat  of  disease,  22. 

functions  attributed  to,  45,  257. 
Book,  or  scroll,  170,  274  f. 
Bowels,  seat  of  emotion,  260. 
Bronze,  237. 
Broom,  253. 

Burnt-ofFerings,  Ixvi,  6,  8,  374. 
Buzite,  279. 

Camels,  5  f.,  15. 
Canaanites  =  merchants,  362. 
Captives,  38. 

Chaldseans.     See  Kasdim. 
Children,  5,  50. 
of  the  wicked,  fate  of,  Ivi,  182  f., 
186  f.,  229  f. 
Clouds,  220  f.,  315,  335  f. 
Cock,  336,  311. 
Conjectural  translation,  38. 
Consecration,  8. 
Constellations,  86,  333  f. 
Copper.     See  Bronze. 
Coptic  versions,  Ixxii. 
Coral,  241. 
Covenant,  57,  262. 
Creation,  222  ff.,  233,  243,  327  ff. 
Crocodile,    34,    71,    352  f.,    354,  359, 

361,  364  ff.,  5^5. 
Crystal,  241. 
Curse,  50,  212. 

Darkness,  104,  331. 
Day,  uses  of  term,  30  f.,  206. 
Death,  state  after,  Ixviii,  19,  62,  129^ 
150,  172,  218.     (See  also  Abad- 
don, Sheol.) 
personified,  160. 
Demons,  56,  201. 
Desert  (Syrian),  6,  18. 
Dialogue,  xxii,  liv. 


352 


INDEXES 


Disciplinary  suflFering-,  Ivii,  Ixiii,  43, 

287  ff. 
Dragons,  33,  71. 
Dreams,  72,  287. 
Dress,  tunic,  257. 

m'll,  19. 
"Dust,"  27,51,82,  173  f.,   178,  237, 

351,  m,  210. 

Eagle,  94. 

Earth  and  heaven,  Hebrew  ideas  of, 

85,  2i9f.,  221  f.,  327  flf. 
Earthquakes,  85. 
East,  children  of  the,  xxvii,  2,  6. 
land  of  the,  xxvii. 
wind.     See  Sirocco. 
Eclipses,  33. 
Edom,  xxviii  ff. ,  2. 
Egypt,  author's  acquaintance  with, 

79,  93,  S33  (352  ff.). 
Elephantiasis,  23,  72,  147,  160. 
Elf,  57,  272. 

Elihu,  xlff.,  Ixiii,  Ixv,  Ixix,  40,  277ff. 
Eliphaz,  xxviii  f.,  Ivi  f,  27,  40 ff.,  etc. 
Emphasis,  Slf,  88,  204. 
Ethical    terms,    ideas,    and    ideals, 

Ixx,    3f.,    54,    227,    263  f.,    265, 

266  f. ,  270. 
Evaporation,  315. 
Expiation,  8. 

Falcon,  239. 

Firmament,  321. 

•*  First-born,"  160. 

Flocks  =  sheep  and  goats,  5. 

Folk-lore,  57,  148. 

Folk-story  or  -book  of  Job,  xxvi. 

Funeral  rites  and  customs,  190,  230. 

Future  life.     See  Death,  state  after. 

Gate(-ways),  5a 
Giants,  219. 
Glass,  241. 
Goats,  5. 

wild,  337  ff. 
God,   terms  for,  xxxv,  Ixxv,  4,  20, 

232,  198. 
Gods,  sons  of  the,  9,  297,  328. 
Gold,  236,  241,  296. 

of  Ophir,  198,  240,  156. 
Grammar,  notes  on — 

Accusative  of  limitation,  4- 
time,  3,  S60. 

product,  71,  96,  155,  190. 
state,  10,  24,  78,  US,  188,  206, 
210. 
Anticipatory  suffix,  199,  245. 
Article  omitted,  9  ;  as  relative,  I4. 
Asyndeton,  73,  138,  200,  256,  315. 


Grammar,  notes  on — 

"Conjugation  of  attack,"  57. 

Diminutives,  106. 

Feminine,   uses  of,   4,  8,   23,  119, 

264,  318. 
Gdya,  17,  27. 

Gender  of  parts  of  the  body,  125/. 
Hifil  written  defectively,  67. 
Hypothetical  sentences,  22,  23,  26, 
45,  48,  56,  73,   122,  124,  145, 
162,  334. 
Imperfect,  incipient  use  of,  19. 
final,  221. 

synchronistic,  228,  299. 
with  1  instead  of  2,  20. 
Indefinite,  3rd  p.  pi.,  26,  45,  120, 

136. 
Interrogation,    unexpressed,    358, 

332. 
Jussive,  forms  incorrectly  written 
or   pointed  as,    87,   111,    118, 
137/.,  140,  226,  288. 
Masculine  suffixes  and  verbal  forms 
referring  to  fern.,  ,9/.,  50, 123/. 
Narration,   indirect,   changing    to 
direct  and  vice  versa,  132,  155, 
267. 
Nifal,  privative  sense  of,  question- 
able, 71. 
Participial  constructions,  79,  191. 
Plural,  alleged  3  fem. of  vb.  in  n.  107. 
Relative,  omission  of,  119, 125, 177. 
Scripto  de/ectiva,  4,  129. 
Sing.,   change   from  pi.   and  vice 

versa,  152,  92,  187/.,  193. 
Subject,  implicit,  26. 
Tone,  16. 
Vocative  followed  by  3rd  pers.,  76, 

117. 
Waw  adcequationis,  29. 
introducing  pred.,  138. 
Greek  thought  and  literature,  alleged 

influence  of,  xxiv,  235,  315. 
Greek    version,    early,    xxviii,    xxx, 
Ixxiff. 
Additions,  Ixxiii,  8,  15,   24  f.,  ^,  8, 

10,  13, 
Date,  Ixv,  Ixxi. 

Dogmatic  renderings,  92,  147,  299. 
Double    renderings,   2,    187,    207, 

243,  303. 
Idiomatic  renderings,  63,  127,  145. 
Insertion  of  roiaOra,  237. 
Omissions,  xlix,  Ixxivf,,  235  (xii). 
Paraphrases,  Ixxi,   32,  9,  54,  HO, 
193,  201/.,  207,  214,  237,249,  280, 
328. 
Renderings  of  DJ,  159,  of  nn  {yov%, 
vi'€v/j.a),  Ixxiii, 


INDEXES 


53 


ODO 


Greek  version,  early,  and  parallelism, 
149,  116. 
and  rhythm  of  Hebrew  text,  113, 
116,  157,  316  (cp.  Ixxv). 
Greek  versions,  later,  Ixxi  ff. 

Hail,  319,  332,  £92. 

Hand,  gestures  of,  109,  269. 

in  various  phrases,    151,  200,  299, 
111,  160. 
Hauran,  xxvii,  xxx,  2,  213. 
Hawk,  346. 
Heart  =  courage,  368. 

=  understanding-,  73,  79,  84,  113. 

=  conscience,  226. 
Heaven.     See  Earth. 
Hexapla,  Ixxi. 

Hippopotamus,  352,  354  ff.,  326 ff. 
Hired  servant,  68,  127. 
Horn,  fig.  use  of,  147,  107. 
Horse,  345. 
Hospitality,  270  f. 
Houses  of  clay,  47,  210. 
Hypocrisy,  271. 

Ice,  319,  333,  306. 

Idolatry,  268  f. 

Individual,  religious  value  of  the,  Ixix. 

Inscriptions — 

Aramaic,  233. 

Babylonian,  xxiv,  xxxi  ff.,  89,  327, 
181/. 

Egyptian,  269,  353. 

Minaean,  16. 

Phoenician,  171,  219. 
Inspiration,  217,  280. 
Iron,  237. 

Jackals,  260  f. 
Jemimah,  376. 
Job,  name,  xx,  xxix,  2. 

book  of.     See  Table  of  Contents. 

character  of,  lii  ff.,  i  flf.,  I2f.,  15,  20, 
42,  261  ff. 

country  of,  xxvi  ff. ,  2. 

disease  of,  22  f. 
Jordan,  352. 

Kasdim,  xxx,  17. 
Kedem,  xxvii. 
Keren-happuch,  376. 
Kesiah,  376. 
kings,  118. 
Kiss,  269. 

Lamp,  158,  246. 

Lapis  lazuli,  238,  194' 

Law  and  legal  procedure,  references 

to,  90,  124  f.,  193,  206  f.,  209,  265, 

276,  299,  229. 


Lead,  1S6. 

tablets  of,  171. 
Leviathan,    33  f.,    224,     351  ff.,    356, 

359  flf- 
Light,  330  f. 
Lightning,  17,   181,   232,  317,   319  f., 

332,  336- 
Lions,  44,  102  f.,  337,  312. 

smell  of,  37. 
LittercB  SuspenscE,  302. 
Loin  cloth,  79. 
Loins,  355. 
Lotus  trees,  357. 
Lye,  95- 

Maimonides,  xxv. 
Main,  xxviii. 
Malachite,  240. 
Mallows,  214,  174. 
Marduk,  71,  89,  223. 
Marriage,  7. 
Mastema,  9. 
Meal,  sacred,  6,  8,  271, 
banquet,  6,  3. 
ordinary,  6,  266  f. 
Meteor,  336. 
Migration  of  birds,  346. 
Military  similes,    103,    129,    146,    166, 

256. 
Millstones,  368. 
Minaeans,  xxviii,  16  f. 
Mines,  miners,  236  ff.,  192 f. 
Mirror,  321. 
Monogamy,  Ixvi,  7. 
Monotheism,  Ixix,  9,  269,  32S. 
Moon,  216,  221,  268  f.,  179. 
Moses,  XXXV  (cp.  xxv),  Ixv. 
"  Mother  Earth,"   19  f.,  cp.  209. 
Mourning,  mourners,  18,  24,  53,  146. 
Murder,  209. 

Musical  instruments,  184,  261,  346. 
Mythological  allusions,    34,    71,    89, 

134,  210,  222  ff.,    317,  328,   334, 

352  f. 

Na*am,Na'aman,Naamathite,  xxviii. 

Nettles,  253. 

Night,  fig.  use  of,  306,  313. 

mist,  333. 
North,  the,  202,  220  f.,  323,  296. 
Nukra,  the,  xxix  f. 
Numbers,  significant,  5. 

in  "  ascending  enumeration,"  56, 

Oath,  225  f. 
Olives,  140. 
Omniscience,  107  f. 
Onyx,  240. 
Ophir.     See  Gold. 


354 


INDEXES 


Origen,  Ixxi  f. 
Orion,  86,  334,  S07, 
Orphans,  265  f. 
Ostrich,  260  f.,  342  ff. 
Oxen,  5. 
wild,  340  ff. 

Papyrus,  80,  357,  59 f. 
Parallel  passages,  Ixvii,  117. 
Parallelism,  41,  54,  80,  135,  215,  2S^, 

249/.,  257,  293.     See  Repetition. 
Particles,    stressed   and    unstressed, 

69,  m,  150,  187,  205. 
Pearls,  241. 

Persian  influence,  alleged,  268. 
Personality,  Ixviii. 
Phoenix,  202. 
Physicians,  121. 
Pit,  the,  156. 

Plant  life,  allusions  to,  79, 81, 140, 161. 
Pledges,  151,  193. 
Pleiades,  the,  86,  334  f.,  306 f. 
Poplars,  357. 

Prayer,  147,  198,  291  f.,  374. 
Priests,  Ixvi,  119. 
Purslain,  60. 
Pyramids,  37. 

Quatrains,  Ixxvii,  30. 
Questions,  at  beginning  of  speeches, 
41,  176. 

Rahab,  89,  223  f. 

Rain,  315  f.,  332  f. 

Ram,  279. 

Raphael,  49. 

Ravens,  337,  312. 

Reed,  aromatic,  902. 

Refrains,  232. 

Reins,  175.  .  n  , 

Repetition  of  same  term  m  parallel 

lines,  98,  SS,  49,  80,  82,  11 4,  251, 

261,  303 f. 
with  difference  of  meaning,  69. 
Resurrection,  173,  204- 
Revelation,  44 ff.,  i35>  ^97»  285  ff. 
Rhyme,  63,  314- 
Rhythm,  138,  145,  154,  172,  191,  207, 

213,  217,  249,  256,  260,  288,  297. 
Rhythms,  Ixxvii — 

2  :  2—123,  192,  214,  315,  333. 
2:2:  2—47,  110, 128, 171, 185,  214, 

216,  283,  290,  337. 

3  :  2—114,  U5,  157,  177,  248,  255, 
276,  278,  290,  315. 

2:3-177^-^332,347. 

3  :  3 — Ixxvii.     Cp.  Rhythm. 

4  :  3_ii^,  114,  116,  126 f.,  128,  I48, 
916,  252,  316. 


Rhythms,  Ixxvii — 

3  :  4—147,  257,  293,  331. 

4:4— 46  f.,  99,  147,  150,  185,  187, 
273,  289,  300. 
Right  hand,  212. 
Rings,  375. 
Rubies,  241. 


Sab'a,  Sabaean,  xxx.     Sec  Shebau 

Sacrifice,  Ixvi,  8. 

Sahidic.     See  Coptic. 

Salt-wort,  252. 

Sapphire.     See  Lapis  lazuli. 

Satan,  lii  f.,  Ixx,  4,  gff.,  305,  12. 

Satyrs,  57. 

Sea,  7 1 , 2 1 9, 328, 330.  See  also  Tiftmat . 

Seals,  sealing,  211,  288,  366,  24$,  339. 

Serpent,  fleeing,  223  f. 

Shade,  18. 

Shades,  the,  218  f. 

Sheba,  xxixf.,  Ixvii,  16,  64. 

Sheep,  5. 

Sheol,  28,  32,  36,  69,  104,  131,  155  f., 

162,  217  ff.,  242,  259,  331,  351. 
Shuah,  xxviii,  27. 
Silver,  236,  273. 
Sin-offering,  8. 
Sirius,  87. 

Sirocco,  18,  44,  232,  321. 
Slaves,  68,  208,  265  f. 
Snow,  318,  332. 

Sophar,  xxviii  f.,  Ivif.,  27,  105,  etc. 
Soul,  seat  of  desire,  61,  244- 

departure  of,  230. 
Spiders,  81,  231,  336,  310. 
Spirit,  249,  280,  297. 
Stars,  194  f.,  216,  328. 
Stichoi,  number  of,  in  Job,  Ixxiv. 
Stocks,  126. 
Storehouses  of  winds,  etc.,  319,  332, 

291. 
Stress.     See  Particles. 
Sul)u,  xxviii. 

Sun  and  Moon,  worship  of,  268  ff. 
Syriac  version,  xx,  Ixxvi. 

additions,  7/,  14- 

doublets,  166,  202. 


Taskmaster,  38. 

Teima,  64. 

Tema,  16,  64. 

Teman,  xxviii,  27. 

Temple-prostitutes,  31 1. 

Temple  worship,  291  f. 

Tents,  220  f. 

Theft,  thieves,  209  f. 

Theodotion's  version,  style  of,  Ixxiii. 


INDEXES 


355 


Threshing--drag-,  369. 
Threshing-floor,  58. 
Throne,  Yahweh^s,  221,  S8j^. 
Thunder,  222,  315  f.,  317. 
Tiamat,  34,  71,  89,  223. 
Tikkdne-sopherim,  4S,  £33. 
Tomb,  151. 
Topaz,  241. 

Transposition  of  lines,  239,  345,  360, 
167,  170. 

of  verses,  261,  369. 

of  words,  305. 
Tristichs,  Ixxvii. 

'U$,  xxvii  f.,  XXX,  2. 


Vision,  175,  372. 
Vulture,  94,  347. 

Wady,  63,  190,  253,  357. 

Water,  fig",  use  of,  39,  1 10,  188. 

Widows,  207,  213,  230,  265  f.,  267. 

Wife  as  property,  265. 

Wind(s),  223  f.,  24S,222,182,ii90,S04. 

Wise,  the,  54,  295. 

Wisdom  literature,  xxii. 

Yahweh,    use   of  the  name  in  Job, 

XXXV  f. 

Zeug-ma,  44,  220,  63. 


II.    HEBREW. 

The  italicized  fig-ures  refer  to  the  pages  of  the  Philological  Notes. 

Forms  and  meanings  marked  with  an  asterisk  are  in  the  Hebrew  of  the  OT. 

peculiar  to  the  book  of  Job  ;  several  of  these,  as  pointed  out  in  the 

notes,  rest  merely  on  punctuation  or  are  due  to  textual  corruption. 
Words  enclosed  in  brackets  do  not  occur  in  IH  of  Job,  but  rest  on  a  different 

punctuation  or  emendations  of  the  text,  not  in  all  cases  adopted  in  the 

notes  and  translation. 


3K,  greenness  *  80. 

nuk  {wine-)skins*  238. 
'3N,  I  pray*  265. 
n3K,  Hif.,*  323. 

m3K,  317. 
Vjk,*  305. 

JIDJK,  3/fO. 

(djk),  boilifig*  340. 
nx,  316,  £S£,  304. 
ciK,  ?  individual,  262. 
'nK,  xxxvi,  232,  198. 
nniK,  249. 
dVik,  xxxvii,  7,  239. 

Il«.  43- 
-11K,  210,  269. 
niN,  189, 
m,  61. 

-11!  K,  79. 

h^n,  91. 

"inK,  80,  51. 

niriN,*  xlvi,  85. 

IHK,  Vu*  to  shut  in,  179. 

nnx,  129. 


jnnK,  120,  127. 

n'lOK,  51. 

tJK,  96. 

'K,  neg.,  158. 

TK,  99,  119,  148,  226. 

jn'N,  79. 

IK,  123. 

niDK,  363,  337. 

»]2K,*  xlvii,  240. 

Sk,  ?  substantive,*  175. 

hn  and  Sy,  interchang- 
ing, 6/.,  92,  100, 
261. 

Vn,  XXXV,  xlii,  Ixxv,  126, 
158. 

n^ht^,  XXXV,  xlii,  Ixxv, 
147,  158. 

0'n'?K,  XXXV,  232. 

Q'ht<,  not  used  in  Job, 
xxxvi. 

n^K,  Nif.,  97. 

'ht<,*  xlv,  21. 

!>'V{<,  82. 


'SSk,  64. 

r\hH,  Pi.,*  xlvi. 

pK,  Hif.,  322. 

(IB'K)    O   -IDK,  274,  295. 

TDK,  208. 
noK,  3. 

IK,  49. 

'JK  and  '03K,  xliiif.,  Ixx, 

84. 
■IDK,  to  gird,  79. 
IK,  235,  288. 
(K)li5K,  Ixv,  59. 
D'p'SN,  ?  mighty,*  80. 
3-1N,*  312. 
inK,  shuttle,*  46. 
•\»i<  =  that,  115. 
p  '?y  -iB-K,  260. 

n><,  13- 
nnK,  296. 

I,  115,  224,  265,  323; 
partitive,  I49,  319: 
?  esse nt ice,  I4I,  162, 
285. 


56 


INDEXES 


nrN3,*  2St. 
*n3  for  no,  q.v. 
onn,   limbs*  119,  33S ; 
boastings,  105,  S38. 

Tn3,  322,  295. 
•7.13,  Nif.,  ^^. 
'?13  =  '713',  q.v. 
nines,*  77. 
nnn,  xlvii. 

'33,  trickling,*  195. 
^3,  352,  342. 
ih2,  60. 

n'73,  i46. 

mn'?3,  159. 

''?3,    xlv,    352,    91,   240, 

319,  343. 
V''?3,  60,  5^,  266. 
nD>'?3,*  i79. 
'?y''?3,  298,  i^O,  £57. 
y'?3,  xxxvii,  21. 
'n'73,  9i. 
j'3,   pnnn,   J313,   -^5,   56, 

1D3,  xlv,  6^. 

'nD3,  55/. 

n^J3,  80,  330. 

yx3,  61,  185. 

-1x3,*  i56. 

"13,  95  5  ^P^^  country,* 

315. 
nn3,  to  curse,  4f* 
nifs,  i£5,  129. 
^1n3,  II. 
n'?in3,  262. 

]i«3,  350. 
Snj,  32,  i7. 
'?«S,  173- 

nr3i,*  cA^^5^  (as  ^^;^ » 

>«3u),  Io^*^^ 

rua,*  296. 

13J,    Hithp.,    Ixiv,    138, 

ioo,  214- 
191,  31, /7., 


ma,  bach,*  I4I,  ^4- 

nia  =  niNJ,  157,  244. 

yia,  W. 

11a,  na,  167,  192 f. 

na,  ly'a,*  46. 

yia,  128,  2(?^. 

■nn,  257. 

n^a,  299. 

Sa,  ;;^a/>,  5f. 

nSa,*  101. 

iSSa,  256. 

niD'?a,  33,  102,  208. 

Da,  24,  259. 

Vya,  Hif.,*  245. 

K-yi,  556'. 

DiJ,  5o«^,  5^7. 

y^a,  133;  Pi.,""  .-■^■•'.-• 

ma,  Nif.,  245. 

OK-a,  318. 

na,  26^. 

n3Ni,*  341. 

m3i,  catcse,  word*  29. 

'n,  57,  229. 

I'n,*  54«9. 

jn,  255. 

'?Vn,  ^o  dangle,*  192. 

r\h^,  108. 

yi!,*  2^5,  234^ 

Dm,  5«z<M  wind,*  294' 

tym,  27,  6^. 

(xn),  59. 

DND,  59. 

bn,  72,  256. 

lin,*  556. 

Kin  =  nM,  £59. 

-T.n,  .Tn,  55. 

(pn),  556. 

(rn),  165. 

^.-n,*  2£^. 

-iSi,  £/  :  Hithp.,  12. 

yhn*  200. 

T\^yhn,      travelling-corn 

panies,*  >^2. 
(Don*),  149. 
\r\,  if,  xlvi,  56. 
-isn,  Hof.,*  ^25. 
7^'sr\,  Pu.,*  i«. 


(mcnn*),  37. 
Snn,  55. 
(n^nn-),  25. 
D'^inn,*  55,  222. 

m,  collective,  125. 

DHT,*  57,  £'45. 

(nnt),  596. 

(pi),  554. 

'?nt,  to  he  in  dread,* '^33. 

'hn\,  77,  233. 

T,  4,  49. 

n'rni,*  296. 

jroT,  55. 

n^i,  265,  22^. 

(miDi),  26>J^. 

lyj,*  no. 

3-lT,*  41- 

mi,  208,  £92. 
pii,  15. 

3n,*  6o5ow,  ££5. 
'?3n,  to  offend,  26S. 

D''?3n,  147. 


■i3n  ( 


265. 


Dn;n,*  362,  555. 
t!'3n,  326. 

to  rule,*  256. 
mn,  xlvi,  19. 
nnn,*  544. 
Tin,  290. 
ain,  vb.,*256. 

noun,  254. 
mn,  xlvi,  85,  97,  234. 
n(i)n,  361,  333. 
Sin,  vb.,  178. 
noun,  ^65. 

'?'?in,  to  wait,*  269. 

pn,  56,  2£6. 

B'ln,  254. 

(nn*),  53. 

vin,  53,  197. 

(mn*),  53. 

N»n,  55,  54^. 

nNon,  303. 

n'n,  syn.  of  B'aa,  244. 

'?'n,  139. 

n^m,  S9. 


n^n,  63,  65,  73, 

nS'Sn,  254. 

ni£3'Sn,  65. 

S'?n,  183. 

D^n,  /o  be  healthy,  315. 

i\\oSr\,*  36,  209. 

I^n,  56,   141:    Hif.   ^5, 

90. 
P^n,  152,  *;?^,  ^57/. 
»^n,  90. 
■ran,  iJ9. 

T-o-ion,  i(?7. 

^o^,  40. 

pn,  ^o  3^  offensive,  *  I24. 

»)jn,  80. 

in,  ♦  xlvii,  S40. 

■'Dn,  no:  to  paw,*  SSI. 
van,  Hithp.,  216. 
rs^n,  148. 
pn,    204,    ^9,    169,  180, 

300. 
T^pn,  Hithp., ♦^. 
"^pn,  107,  50. 
nmn,  ^{?. 
^nn,  254. 

n*"  K'"'",  370. 

onn,  55. 

^l^n,  iS'a 

rnn,  Hif.  to  make  silent,  • 

67. 
«"»  352,  ^-^5. 
nnn,  43. 
nnn,  i^ff. 

(.1)316,  70. 

ViD,  555,  557. 
riD,*  xlvi,  60. 
mn»,  5i^. 
DDB*  or  noD,*  7i7. 
poD,  reserve  for,*  14s. 
^DO,  xlvi,  .?f. 
(rDB),  -fja 
me,  Hif.,*  ^9/. 

Dn«',  galleries,  *  194. 

Sa',  i^,  5;?5. 


INDEXES 

J'''%  97,  ^J?,  /.?.?. 
yr,  92 

•ii'T,  XXXV,  xlii. 
tn',  nn',  20,  I49. 
^n\  84. 
TO',  42,  ^^. 
Tie:,*  525. 

pjf',   72,  191,    200,    1191, 
294,  311,  341. 

on^],*  112. 

3p',  168. 

■'P',  glorious*  xlvi,  226. 

nKT,  42. 

r',  i55. 

rT',*  77, 

Vtf\  nyr',  2i5,  f79. 

T^n?,*  5i^. 

■'n',  197;  "^ tent-cord,* 96. 

3K3,  xxxvii,  28,  f<^. 

T33,  49. 

■133,  Hif.,*  .^9,  ^,9^. 

P3,  |J13,  5(?,  2^4. 
373,  557. 

'3,  23s.  ^5^ ;  IK  '3,  7i ; 
nny  '3,  49. 

T3,*  i.^. 

nT3,*5.^d?. 
■n'3,*  100, 
no'3,  87. 

■"^^3.  175. 
nV3,*  S3. 

CT1D3*),  i9. 

to?,  xlv. 

n33,  Pi.,  238. 

'?'03,  86. 

103,  Qal.  and  Nif.,  92. 

iry3*  =  op3,  49,  jp7,  104. 

ny^,  5i9. 

'95,  ^27,  S40. 

D'93,  xlvi,  2i<?. 

D'kSb3,  68. 

199,*  xlvi,  55. 

">9i,  291. 

Vy  m3,  ^^. 

(•'•''^•), -^-#,  i;?:?. 

ins,  /o  waiV,*  xlvii,  27f 

An3,  fm. 


357 

S  no/a  ace,  Ixx,  ^,  .?9, 
5(?,  62,  132. 
reflexive,  42,  82,  133, 

316. 
of  the  norm,  96,  199, 

313. 
denoting      transition 
into,  83. 
kS,  66,  81. 

not  =z nothing,  42. 
force    of,     extending- 
to  second  line,  19, 
219. 
33S  Nif.,  to  get  under^ 

standing,*  70, 
\n),  therefore,  xlvii,  tl9, 
(yi^*),  324. 
^'^n^,  flesh,  141, 
(n'S'^),  120, 

»"S  24. 

tA  Hithp.,*  5^tf. 

n:h  (behaviour),  67, 
^oS  xlv,  170. 
"loS,  *  xlv,  187, 

T\CS,  41. 

np),  67. 
rpV,*i65. 

D1KD,  222. 
OKD,  xlvii,  47. 
('3?!?*),  195. 

niD,  69. 
Cup),  ^6,  525. 
no  ^y  TO,  ^^. 
evD,  352. 
n'3iD,  96. 

npiD,  75,  .?45,  248. 
npiD,  7<?,  245. 
iyv3,  259. 
K'P«,  358. 

KX1D,  5^5;  mine,*  190, 
33"?  'rmo,  215. 
(DIID),  291,  SO4. 
'n^iQ,*  SO. 
onTD,  ♦  290. 
nniD/  5C^^. 


OD 


8 


INDEXES 


nb*  (for  np),  2i«n 
'?'oo,*  328. 

D'JDQD,  39. 

moo,  J^. 

jn'  'D, constructions  with, 

68,  89,  126,  160. 
niKDD,  xxxvii,  245, 

lOD,  xlvii,  174. 
k'?d,  Hithp.,*i(?5. 
n^p,  xlvi,  ^3,  97,  »11. 
nS''?D,  101. 
pVa,  149,  iO,S. 
m^So,*  lis. 
SVd,  xlvi,  ^9. 

(r^D,  Nif.).  -^. 

ID,  ^6^;  temporal,  19-. 
=  'without,  71,  145  : 
partitive,  68,  119. 

njD,  45. 

'3D=|D,  xlv,  41,  fS22, 

=  '3DD,  iO^. 

dVjd,*  iOi. 
DO,  adj.,*  59. 

niap?,*  ^9£. 

ODD,  4<>/ 

yap,  darf,*  S44. 

npp,  59. 

nayo,*  xlvii,  260. 

njiyo  (mjyo*),  5(?6/, 

V'VD,  19. 

'?yp,  jr;?5. 

rijyD,  answer,  232. 

yjDD,*  555  (cp.  p.  74  on 

V'JBD,  285. 
n^p.*    See  nsi. 
Vao,  341^ 
rMi'^ao,*  293. 
ic^SD,*  293. 
fcnsD,  28S. 

npisD,  7^. 
pso.     See  p:<\ 
CipD,  ?fem.,  136, 


nipo,  5. 

Mno,  Hif.,*  320. 

DITD,  ^m 

(pno),  .5^^. 
'TO,  159. 
D'yio,  5. 
['TO,  43,  103. 
n-jip*  (  =  nihp),  705. 
on-ip    (cp.    nmo,    132*), 
55. 

KbD,  ^. 

(pfljj'a'*),  smiting,  280. 

nnc'D,*  56>9. 

It^D,  i5^,  i75,  307,  533. 

^K'p,  232,  241,  196. 

niDro,*  507. 

i^B-D,  Aw  like*  345. 

DSI^D,  349. 
B'B'D,  81. 

nmra,  6,  5. 

'52i,  *  303. 

'?ai,  95. 

(n)Va3,  26,  262,  374,  ;?2i. 

(ynj,  Hif.),  82. 

njj,    Hif.,   ^  denounce, 

111. 
3  yjj,  13. 
■133,  Nif.,  143. 
vii,  329. 

•^^^,  136  ;  onnj,*  7'*^ 
pni,*  36. 
r^-sn:,*  17. 
nu,     xxxvii,     27;     t:* 

(i65t). 

.TI3,  50,  50. 

^a/w,  202. 

shaft,*  192. 
Dn'nj,*  nostrils,  41  ^-^ 
ini,*     snorting     (39^^  ), 

nnj,  xlvii,  775,  7^tf. 

D'£5ti3,  drops,*  282. 

J'J,  7m 

toJ(  =  n3i),  Nif.,*;?77. 

133,  7^0. 

p33,  ?  a  stroke,*  76. 

T2J,  99,  ^;^^. 

;v/td3,  750. 


nyi,  250. 

D'lyj,  17,  208,  247,  10. 
nB3,   Hif.,   6a?<^^   /o  ex- 
pire,^ 230. 

^9.^,  37- 

rD3,  breath,  S4O. 

P»  346. 

'P3,  4. 

1P3,  //,  7^9/. 

1?*^,  35. 
•pi},  180. 

i?'J>  94- 

Dn3  *  ( =  j'n3),  ^75. 

yna  *  (for  |'n3),  24. 

1130,  795,  339. 

np,*  126,  57. 

mo,*  C6. 

mo,  168,  95,  799. 

ISd.     See  iw. 

(nnp),  61. 

(ns-no*),  9^. 

iSd,*  55. 

n'?D,  /o  weigh*  232. 

n^D,  50. 

TDD,  ^5. 

myo,  325. 

nso,  ^70. 

n'BD,  9^. 

pco,  759,  266,  278. 

nsD,  ^9^,  577. 

^"^^U,,  2. 
lay,  '^0. 

nay,  /o  render  pregnant* 
145. 

D3y,^^  ^;^0. 

ly,  ^55. 

'Hi?.,  xlv. 

r\-\V,  232,  79.^. 

33iy,  184. 

my,  Hif.,  f57. 

V'ly,*  705,  124. 

Y'iV,  xxviif.,  Ixv. 

niy,  21,  7f5,  7f9. 

n.^y,  ^9,  122. 

I'oy,*  7^9. 

nB"ey,*  559. 

rpv,  to  turn  lack,*  161. 

'y,  ^79. 


I 


INDEXES 


359 


c^y,  86,  335. 

lay,  S6. 

Sy,  62,  208,  216,  225, 
293,  809  (see  also 
'?k)  :   '3D  Sy,  xxxvii. 

'JS  ^y,  xxxvii. 

Thv,  to  vanish,  280. 

D'siSy,  137. 

'I?;;?,,  xlv,  36,  ^5. 

iD'Vy  =  Dn''?y,  xlv. 

=vSy,   xlv,   i-^i,  i55, 
1S8. 

X'''^V,  not  used  in  Job, 
xxxvi. 

SSy,  207. 

o'?y,  39. 

V^^V,*  324. 

[nhuh]}*),  whirlwind,  S87. 

DV,  35,  59, 186,  201,  294. 

noy,  25;  Hif.,  to  place, 
260. 

^oy,  35:  43.  69,  i>^<?. 

pn  nay,  297. 

'jy,  310,  2(55. 

nijy,*  18. 

iDy.  See  "  Dust,"  In- 
dex I. 

nnsy,*  ^5. 

•lyv,  326. 

Dxy,  i^,?;  fern.  jf;?6:  ex- 
pressing- reality, 
14s. 

2pv,  xlvii,  289. 

D'^-'V,  357- 
-t^-^V,*  xlvii,  525. 

piy,  stilly,  *  ^20. 

f  ny,  66. 

TV,  36, 85,  196,  239, 279, 

294. 
r^'^x,  338. 
X^V,  125,  228. 
p-iy,*  to  gnaw,  208. 
(D'Piy,*),  216. 
(by*),  »y,  257. 
nncTS  HB'y,  5. 
pry,  550. 
mns'y,*  xlvii,  76. 
Tny,  2.9. 
pny,  xlvii,  9S,  I46,  237. 


Mb,'  300. 

yiD*  (yns),  ;?45. 

jnnB,*  327. 

TB,  5P,  24^. 

.ID'D,*  2(W. 

(d'mSb),  55. 

n^D,  to  bring  forth,*  SI  4. 

bVb,  to  bring  forth,  I4Q, 

314. 
X^t,*  55. 
nivSfl,  55. 
D'JJfl,  241. 
(nys),  525. 
Syt),  7vages,  45. 
nps,  266. 

mpa,  providence,*  loi. 
nms,*  «2-^. 
pfi,  192 f 
n-iB,  Pilp.,*  205. 
m-ifl,*  179. 
ro,*  270. 
yrc,  303. 
nns,  49. 
nn^,  ;?^5. 
ne,  267,  36. 

D''?tC5<,*  550. 

o'KXKv,  55,  l?;?5. 

K33<,  65. 

POisf,  3f..  91- 
nnx,  Hif.,*  168. 

piv,     questionably  =  p5<', 
q.v. 

nioSs,  32,  25. 

Sv^y,  harpoon,*  SS4' 

ncjf,  52,  82. 

D'DJf,*  ;?5,  225. 

nojf,  Nif.,*  41. 

D'«,  f5,  55^. 

ny:^,  94. 

nsK,  55. 

IBX,  95. 

HBii,  niBX,  iflix,  Kiflx,  xxix. 

nx,  312  f.,  559. 

Sap^npV,    xxxvii,    xlvii, 

Dnap,  220. 


Dip,  ^>^p:^,  364. 
IDnp,  220. 

v^p,  8. 

D'rnp,  31 T. 

(D'lp,  cjnip),  55. 

Bip,  6X 

fiiip,*  51. 

^op,  xlvii,  55. 

D'p,  opponents,*  166. 

oop,  205. 

HKjp,  4,  9,  j^55. 

nop,*  5oc>&e/,  226. 

'«p,*  225. 

TBP,  Nif.,*  175. 

Kip,  ^  «Vtf  (legal),  90. 

3"ip,  war,  xlvii,  50-^. 

'JBD  3np,  225. 

J-ip,  ?  fore-lock,  107. 

y-^p,  240. 

mp,  200. 
nts'bp,  Ixvi,  375. 
na^p,  Hif.,  529. 

nKn,  Pu.,*  f^T". 
n^,*  64. 

♦Ki,  mirror*  294. 
niOKi,  241. 

D'lTKn,  9. 

"'««'»<■'.  355- 

D'3i,  ^m/  (w^«),  ;?55. 
'3J-!,*  151. 

"%  37,  40j  ^^.  ^88,  S22. 
yn,     252  /     to     become 
hard,*  46. 

m,  U6. 

(3n-i,  Hif.),  134- 

(•■^n).  64. 

nn,  46,  25,  49,  1S5. 
on,  *  96. 
3n-3,*3i2,  277. 

rflon,*  ^''50. 

T-\,  ?  /o  vanish,*  24S. 

n,  292. 

Ti,  56'. 

nn*  (  =  in),  5«2. 

njn,  177. 

o'jn,*  317. 


36o 


INDEXES 


D'yi,  xxxvii. 

noy-),*  320. 

yyn  ( =  pjtn),  xlvii,  S59. 

ryn,  5^i. 

D'KBn,  219. 

^^^,  fo  spread,*  US. 

n:<-i,  ^9,  i56\ 
r^^n,  136,  138. 

(^i^n*),  wine-skin,  xlvii, 

|npn,*  SU- 

Vp-^,  220,  UM.*  294. 

V*'"',  3,  91. 

yB'i,  H  if. ,  /o  ac^  wickedly, 

255/. 
in,  ^5. 

nxB-,  55,  136,  342. 
2v,  ptcp.,*  9^. 
.1338',  a  net,*  118. 
yab,  Nif.,*  Z37. 
K3S?,*  xlvi,  5^,  281. 
aJb,    314,    56^;     Hif.,* 

S81. 
njr,  xlvi,  5(7. 
K'JB',*  xlvii,  50,  282, 
inb,*  xlvii,  108. 
lib,  6,  2^,  ;^.99. 
DOis',  i^5,  ^i<?. 

n'jy,  plants,  114,  ^^/?. 
(n)n'B',  to  muse,  47,  77. 

musing,  133,  74. 
hii  a"?  (n'r)  d'b',  12,  73, 

niDty,  barbs,*  334. 
^2\ff,  Po'el,*  65. 
D'Dyj?,*  45,  f^. 
myiy,  25,  57. 

pDB'(  =  pSO,  y.V.),  255. 

p^^,*  140,  278, 
»"'*»'.  355. 


r,  255. 

IKr,  28. 

T2V,*  117. 

on2\ff,  ?  consternation,* 

342. 
nb  for  n?>,  257. 
neJ,  XXXV,  xlii,  Ixxv. 
□nr,  240. 
H]V,  68,  263. 

n'3J8'  aiBf,  5-^5. 
njr,  ^52. 
ei»,  12. 
yw,  a  cry,  219. 

opulent,  258,  279. 
IIK',  57. 
-wv,  47,  242. 
rniB',  a  row,  168. 
fjir,  255. 
pn»,  23. 

fn^,*  194- 

D'pnB',  5>&tV5,  clouds.  321, 

^57,  ^94. 
nnr,    /o  become   black,* 

303°+. 
*inj^,  5^^-^  diligently,  49. 
nryv,  156. 
n'B',  seq.  D,  55. 
nSi!?,  2<?>5. 
nnnStr,  xlvii,  101. 
(n)i{')Sr,  259,  2^9. 
n^^,  244. 

dW,  255;  Hif.,  33. 
r^^rff{r{)i*),141f. 
QB*,  temporal  (?),  268. 
{iiDiff),  105. 

DDE',  Hif.  intrans.,*244. 
3  yoEf,  95. 
pB',*  whisper,  24. 
rtintf,  66. 


ftD«>,  Po'el,  57, 

♦Dr,  «45. 

(ysB'),  321. 

r^Visv,  154,  331. 

n-|B¥*,*  181. 

Vpv,  331,  333. 

ipp^),  331. 

m»,     to      loose,     xlvii, 

288. 
nn»,*  544. 
T"i»,*  xlvii,  327, 
ir^),  77. 

(nuKn),  ;?^/. 

HKun,  255. 

inn,  64. 

nSnn,*  25. 

in,  274,  ^^9. 

nisyin,  157. 

.nin,  197. 

n'rin,  50,  39,  218. 

nnm,*  5^^. 

nSunn,  292. 

nnn,  ^2^,  ^^^. 

nji3n,  tribunal,*  xii,  250. 

n'San,  107. 

pn,  197. 

SSn.     See  Vn,n. 

on,  non,  con,  xxxvi,  3, 

2,  ^25. 
njiDn,  46. 
miDn,  102. 
jon,  87. 
niKiin,  24^. 
I'jn,  71,  89. 
nayn,  75. 
Sen,  36. 
nVan,  ZO. 
nan,  Mm^'  spat  upon,* 

112. 
mpn,  69. 

(TP").  «^^. 

fjpn,  xlvii,  94* 

nynn,  293. 

nKirn.  283.    See  nitir. 


The 
International  Critical  Commentary 


ARRANGEMENT  OF  VOLUMES  AND  AUTHORS 
THE  OLD  TESTAMENT 

GENESIS.  The  Rev.  JoHN  SoNNER,  D.D,,  Principal  and  Professor  of 
Old  Testament  Language  and  Literature,  College  of  Presbyterian  Church 
of  England,  Cambridge,  England.  [Now  Ready. 

EXODUS.  The  Rev.  A.  R.  S.  Kennedy,  D.D.,  Professor  of  Hebrew, 
University  of  Edinburgh. 

LEVITICUS.     J.  F.  Stenning,  M.A.,  Fellow  of  Wadham  College,  Oxford. 

NUMBERS.  The  Rev.  G.  Buchanan  Gray,  D.D.,  Professor  of  Hebrew, 
Mansfield  College,  Oxford.  [Now  Ready. 

DEUTERONOMY.  The  Rev.  S.  R.  DRIVER,  D.D.,  D.Litt.,  sometime 
Regius  Professor  of  Hebrew,  Oxford.  [Now  Ready. 

JOSHUA.  The  Rev.  George  Adam  Smith,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  Principal  of  the 
University  of  Aberdeen. 

JUDGES.  The  Rev.  George  F.  Moore,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  Professor  of  The- 
ology, Harvard  University,  Cambridge,  Mass.  [Now  Ready. 

SAMUEL.  The  Rev.  H.  P.  Smith,  D.D.,  Librarian,  Union  Theological 
Seminary,  New  York.  [Now  Ready, 

KINGS.     [Auiiwr  to  he  announced.] 

CHRONICLES.  The  Rev.  Edward  L.  Curtis,  D.D.,  Professor  of 
Hebrew,  Yale  University,  New  Haven,  Conn.  [Now  Ready. 

EZRA  AND  N  EH  EM  I  AH.  The  Rev.  L.  W.  Batten,  Ph.D.,  D.D.,  Pro- 
fessor of  Old  Testament  Literature,  General  Theological  Seminary,  New 
York  City.  [Now  Ready. 

PSALMS.  The  Rev.  Chas.  A.  Briggs,  D.D.,  D.Litt.,  sometime  Graduate 
Professor  of  Theological  Encyclopaedia  and  Symbolics,  Union  Theological 
Seminary,  New  York.  [2  vols.     Now  Ready. 

PROVERBS.  The  Rev.  C.  H.  Toy,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  Professor  of  Hebrew, 
Harvard  University,  Cambridge,  Mass.  [Now  Ready. 

JOB.  The  Rev.  G.  Buchanan  Gray,  D.D.,  Professor  of  Hebrew,  Mans- 
field College,  Oxford,  and  the  Rev.  S.  R.  Driver,  D.D.,  D.Litt.,  sometime 
Regius  Professor  of  Hebrew,  Oxford.  [In  Press. 


The  International   Critical  Commentary 


iSAlAH.  Chaps.  I-XXVII.  The  Rev.  G.  Buchanan  Gray,  D.D.,  Pro- 
fessor of  Hebrew,  Mansfield  College,  Oxford.  [Now  Ready. 

ISAIAH .  Chaps.  XXVIII-XXXIX.  The  Rev.  G.  Buchanan  Gray,  D.D. 
Chaps.  LX-LXVI.  The  Rev.  A.  S.  Peake,  M.A.,  D.D.,  Dean  of  the  Theo- 
logical Faculty  of  the  Victoria  University  and  Professor  of  Biblical  Exegesis 
in  the  University  of  Manchester,  England. 

JEREMIAH.  The  Rev.  A.  F.  Kirkpatrick,  D.D.,  Dean  of  Ely,  sometime 
Regius  Professor  of  Hebrew,  Cambridge,  England. 

EZEKIEL.  The  Rev.  G.  A.  Cooke,  M.A.,  Oriel  Professor  of  the  Interpre- 
tation of  Holy  Scripture,  University  of  Oxford,  and  the  Rev.  Charles  F. 
BuRNEY,  D.Litt.,  Fellow  and  Lecturer  in  Hebrew,  St.  John's  College, 
Oxford. 

DANIEL.  The  Rev.  John  P.  Peters,  Ph.D.,  D.D.,  sometime  Professor 
of  Hebrew,  P.  E.  Divinity  School,  Philadelphia,  now  Rector  of  St.  Michael's 
Church,  New  York  Cky. 

AMOS  AND  HOSEA.  W.  R.  Harper,  Ph.D.,  LL.D.,  sometime  President 
of  the  University  of  Chicago,  Illinois.  [Now  Ready. 

MICAH,    ZEPHANIAH.    NAHUM,    HABAKKUK.   OBADIAH   AND  JOEL. 

Prof.  John  M.  P.  Smith,  University  of  Chicago;  W.  Hayes  Ward,  D.D., 
LL.D.,  Editor  of  TIte  Independent,  New  York;  Prof.  Julius  A.  Bewer, 
Union  Theological  Seminary,  New  York.  [Now  Ready. 

HAGGAI,  ZECHARIAH,   MALACHi  AND  JONAH.    Prof.  H.  G.  MiTCHELL, 

D.D.;  Prof.  John  M.  P.  Smith,  Ph.D.,  and  Prof.  J.  A.  Bewer,  Ph.D. 

[Now  Ready. 

ESTHER.  The  Rev.  L.  B.  Paton,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Hebrew,  Hart- 
ford Theological  Seminary.  [Now  Ready. 

ECCLESIASTES.  Prof.  Gborge  A.  Barton,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Bibli- 
cal Literature,  Bryn  Mawr  College,  Pa.  [Now  Ready, 

RUTH,  SONG  OF  SONGS  AND  LAMENTATIONS.  Rev.  ChaRLES  A. 
Briggs,  D.D.,  D.Litt.,  sometime  Graduate  Professor  of  Theological  Ency- 
clopeedia  and  Symbolics,  Union  Theological  Seminary,  New  York. 


THE  NEW  TESTAMENT 

ST.  MATTHEW.    The  Rev.  Willoughby  C.  Allen,  M.A.,  Fellow  and 
Lecturer  in  Theology  and  Hebrew,  Exeter  College,  Oxford.        [Now  Ready. 

ST.  MARK.     Rev.  E.  P.  Gould,  D.D.,  sometime  Professor  of  New  Testa- 
ment Literature,  P.  E.  Divinity  School,  Philadelphia.  [Now  Ready. 

ST.  LUKE.    The  Rev.  Alfred  Plummer,  D.D.,  late  Master  of  University 
College,  Durham.  [Now  Ready. 


The   International   Critical   Commentary 


ST.  JOHN.  The  Right  Rev.  John  Henry  Bernard,  D.D.,  Bishop  of 
Ossor}',  Ireland. 

HARMONY  OF  THE  GOSPELS.  The  Rev.  WiiXlAM  Sanday,  D.D., 
LL.D.,  Lady  Margaret  Professor  of  Dixnnitj^  Oxford,  and  the  Rev.  WlL- 
LOUGHBY  C.  Allen,  M.A.,  Fellow  and  Lecturer  in  Di\inity  and  Hebrew, 
Exeter  College,  Oxford. 

ACTS.  The  Rev.  C.  H.  Turner,  D.D.,  Fellow  of  Magdalen  College, 
Oxford,  and  the  Rev.  H.  N.  Bate,  M.A.,  Examining  Chaplain  to  the 
Bishop  of  London. 

ROMANS.  The  Rev.  William  Sanday,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  Lady  Margaret 
Professor  of  Divinity  and  Canon  of  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  and  the  Rev. 
A.  C.  Headlam,  M.A.,  D.D.,  Principal  of  King's  College,  I^ondon. 

[Now  Ready. 

I.  CORINTHIANS.  The  Right  Rev.  Arch  Robertson,  D.D.,  LL.D., 
Lord  Bishop  of  Exeter,  and  Rev.  Alfred  Plummer,  D.D.,  late  Master  of 
University  College,  Durham.  [Now  Ready. 

II.  CORINTHIANS.  The  Rev.  Alfred  Plummer,  M.A.,  D.D.,  late 
Master  of  University  College,  Durham.  [Now  Ready. 

GALATIANS.  The  Rev.  Ernest  D.  Burton,  D.D.,  Professor  of  New 
Testament  Literature,  University  of  Chicago.  [Now  Ready. 

EPHESIANS  AND  COLOSSIANS.  The  Rev.  T.  K.  Abbott,  B.D., 
D.Litt.,  sometime  Professor  of  Biblical  Greek,  Trinity  College,  Dublin, 
now  Librarian  of  the  same.  [Now  Ready. 

PHILIPPIANS  AND  PHILEMON.  The  Rev.  Mar\tn  R.  Vincent, 
D.D.,  Professor  of  Biblical  Literature,  Union  Theological  Seminary,  New 
York  City.  [Now  Ready. 

THESSALONIANS.  The  Rev.  James  E.  Fr.\me,  M.A.,  Professor  of 
Biblical  Theology,  Union  Theological  Seminary,  New  Yoric  City. 

[Now  Ready. 
THE  PASTORAL  EPISTLES.  The  Rev.  Walter  Lock,  D.D.,  Warden 
of  Keble  College  and  Professor  of  Exegesis,  Oxford. 

HEBREWS.  The  Rev.  James  Moffatt,  D.D.,  Minister  United  Free 
Church,  Broughty  Ferry,  Scotland. 

ST.  JAMES.  The  Rev.  James  H.  Ropes,  D.D.,  Bussey  Professor  of  New 
Testament  Criticism  in  Harvard  University.  [Now  Ready. 

PETER  AND  JUDE.  The  Rev.  Charles  Bigg,  D.D.,  sometime  Regius 
Professor  of  Ecclesiastical  History  and  Canon  of  Christ  Church,  Oxford. 

[Now  Ready. 

THE  JOHANNINE  EPISTLES.  The  Rev.  E.  A.  Brooke,  B.D.,  Fellow 
and  Divinity  Lecturer  in  King's  College,  Cambridge.  [Now  Ready. 

REVELATION.  The  Rev.  Robert  H.  Charles,  M.A.,  D.D.,  sometime 
Professor  of  Biblical  Greek  in  the  University  of  Dublin.     [2  vols.  Now  Ready, 


The  International 

Theological  Library 


ARRANGEMENT  OF  VOLUMES  AND  AUTHORS 


THEOLOGICAL  ENCYCLOP/EDIA.  By  ChARLES  A.  BriGGS,  D.D., 
D.Litt.,  sometime  Professor  of  Theological  Encyclopaedia  and  Symbolics, 
Union  Theological  Seminary,  New  York. 

AN  INTRODUCTION  TO  THE  LITERATURE  OF  THE  OLD  TESTA- 
MENT. By  S.  R.  Drfver,  D.D.,  D.Litt.,  sometime  Regius  Professor  of 
Hebrew  and  Canon  of  Christ  Church,  Oxford. 

[Revised  and  Enlarged  Edition. 

CANON  AND  TEXT  OF  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT.  By  the  Rev.  JOHN 
Skinner,  D.D.,  Principal  and  Professor  of  Old  Testament  Language  and  Lit- 
erature, College  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  of  England,  Cambridge,  England, 
and  the  Rev.  Owen  Whitehouse,  B.A.,  Principal  and  Professor  of  Hebrew, 
Chestnut  College,  Cambridge,  England. 

OLD  TESTAMENT  HISTORY.  By  Henry  PRESERVED  Smith,  D.D., 
Librarian,  Union  Theological  Seminary,  New  York.  [Now  Ready. 

THEOLOGY  OF  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT.  By  A.  B.  DAVroSON,  D.D., 
LL.D.,  sometime  Profesftor  of  Hebrew,  New  College,  Edinburgh. 

[Now  Ready. 

AN  INTRODUCTION  TO  THE  LITERATURE  OF  THE  NEW  TESTA- 
MENT. By  Rev.  James  Mofeatt,  B.D.,  Minister  United  Free  Church, 
Broughty  Ferry,  Scotland.  [Revised  Edition. 

CANON  AND  TEXT  OF  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT.  By  Caspar  Rene 
Gregory,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  sometime  Professor  of  New  Testament  Exegesis  in 
the  University  of  Leipzig.  [Now  Ready. 


The   International  Theological  Libil\ry 


A    HISTORY    OF    CHRISTIANITY     IN     THE    APOSTOLIC    AGE.      By 

Arthur  C.  McGiffert,  D.D.,  President  Union  Theological  Seminar>', 
>jc\v  York.  [Now  Ready. 

CONTEMPORARY      HISTORY     OF     THE      NEW     TESTAMENT.        By 

Frank  C.  Porter,  D.D.,  Professor  of  Biblical  Theology,  Yale  University, 
New  Ha\'en,  Conn. 

THEOLOGY  OF  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT.  By  George  B.  STE^'ENS, 
D.D.,  sometime  Professor  of  Systematic  Theology,  Yale  University,  New 
Haven,  Conn.  [Now  Ready. 

BIBLICAL  ARCH/EOLOGY.  By  G.  BuCHANAN  Gray,  D.D.,  Profcssor 
of  Hebrew,  Mansfield  College,  Oxford. 

THE  ANCIENT  CATHOLIC  CHURCH.  By  Robert  Rainey,  D.D., 
LL.D.,  sometime  Principal  of  New  College,  Edinburgh.  [Now  Ready. 

THE  LATIN   CHURCH   IN  THE  MIDDLEJAGES.      By  Andre  Lagarde. 

[Now  Ready. 

THE  GREEK  AND  EASTERN  CHURCHES.  By  W.  F.  Ai>ENEY,  D.D., 
Principal  of  Independent  College,  Manchester.  [Now  Ready. 

THE  REFORMATION  IN  GERMANY.  By  T.  M.  LiNDSAY,  D.D.,  Prin- 
cipal of  the  United  Free  College,  Glasgow.  [Now  Ready. 

THE  REFORMATION  IN  LANDS  BEYOND  GERMANY.  By  T.  M. 
LiNBSAY,  D.D.  [Now  Ready. 

THEOLOGICAL  SYMBOLICS.     By  Charles  A.  Briggs,  D.D.,  D.Litt., 

sometime  Professor  of  Theological  Encyclopaedia  and  Symbolics,  Union 
Theological  Seminary,  New  York.  [Now  Ready. 

HISTORY  OF  CHRISTIAN  DOCTRINE.  By  G.  P.  FiSHER,  D.D., 
LL.D.,  sometime  Professor  of  Ecclesiastical  History,  Yale  Universit}^ 
New  Haven,  Conn.  [Revised  and  Enlarged  Edition. 

CHRISTIAN  INSTITUTIONS.  By  A.  V.  G.  Allen,  D.D., 'sometime 
Professor  of  Ecclesiastical  History,  Protestant  Episcopal  Divinity  School, 
Cambridge,  Mass.  [Now  Ready. 

PHILOSOPHY  OF  RELIGION.  By  George  Galloway,  D.D.,  Minister 
of  United  Free  Church,  Castle  Douglas,  Scotland.  [Now  Ready. 

HISTORY  OF  RELIGIONS.  I.  China,  Japan,  Egypt,  Babylonia,  Assyria, 
India,  Persia,  Greece,  Rome.  By  George  F.  Moore,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  Pro- 
fessor in  Harvard  University.  [Now  Ready. 

HISTORY  OF  RELIGIONS.  11.  Judaism,  Christianity,  Mohammedanism. 
By  George  F.  Moore,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  Professor  in  Harvard  University. 

[Now  Ready. 

APOLOGETICS.  By  A.  B.Bruce,  D.D.,  sometime  Professor  of  New  Testa- 
ment Exegesis,  Free  Church  College,  Glasgow.  [Revised  and  Enlarged  Edition. 


1 


The   International  Theological  Library 


THE  CHRISTIAN  DOCTRINE  OF  GOD.  By  VVlLUAM  N.  CLARKE,  D.D., 
sometime  Professor  of  Systematic  Theology,  Hamilton  Theological  Semi- 
nary. [Now  Ready. 

THE  DOCTRINE  OF  MAN.     By  WiLUAM  P.  Paterson,  D.D.,  Professor 

of  Divinity,  University  of  Edinburgh. 

THE  DOCTRINE  OF  THE  PERSON   OF  JESUS  CHRIST.      By    H.    R. 

Mackintosh,  Ph.D.,  D.D.,  Professor  of  Theology,  New  College,  Edinburgh. 

[Now  Ready. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  DOCTRINE  OF  SALVATION.  By  George  B.  STE- 
VENS, D.D.,  sometime  Professor  of  Systematic  Theology,  Yale  University. 

[Now  Ready, 

THE  DOCTRINE  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE.  By  WiLLlAM  AdamS 
Brown,  D.D.,  Professor  of  Systematic  Theology,  Union  Theological 
Seminary,  New  York. 

CHRISTIAN'  ETHICS.  By  Newman  Smyth,  D.D.,  Pastor  of  Congrega- 
tional Church,  New  Haven.  [Revised  and  Enlarged  Edition. 

THE     CHRISTIAN     PASTOR    AND    THE    WORKING    CHURCH.      By 

Washington  Gladden,  D.D.,  sometime  Pastor  of  Congregational  Church, 
Columbus,  Ohio.  [Now  Ready. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  PREACHER.     By  A.  E.  Garvie,  D.D.,    Principal  of 

New  College,  London,  England.  [Now  Ready. 

HISTORY  OF  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS.  By  Charles  Henry  Robin- 
son,  D.D.,  Hon.  Canon  of  Ripon  Cathedral  and  Editorial  Secretary  of  the 
Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts. 

[Now  Ready, 


Princeton  Theological   Seminary   Libraries 


1    1012  01355  8053 


DATE  DUE 

HIGHSMITH  #45115 

m 


